Full text of "The dictionary of national biography : founded in 1882 by George Smith"

See other formats

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2008 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryofnati01leesuoft

DICTIONARY

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

SUPPLEMENT

VOL. I.
Abbott Guilders

London.Publlshed by Sim th. mdar ScCd.lS Wilerloo Plaoo

WallieriCiicit;

DICTIONARY

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

SUPPLEMENT

VOL. I.

Abbott Childers

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1901

PREFATORY NOTE

The Supplement to the ' Dictionary of National Biography ' contains a
thousand articles, of which more than two hundred represent accidental
omissions from the previously published volumes. These overlooked
memoirs belong to various epochs of mediseval and modern history ;
some of the more important fill gaps in colonial history to which recent
events have directed attention.

But it is the main purpose of the Supplement to deal with distin-
guished persons who died at too late a date to be included in the original
work. The principle of the undertaking excludes living people, and in
the course of the fifteen years during which the publication, in alpha-
betical sequence, of the sixty-three quarterly volumes of the Dictioi^ary
was in progress, many men and women of eminence died after their
due alphabetical place was reached, and the opportunity of commemo-
rating them had for the time passed away. The Supplement contains
nearly eight hundred memoirs of recently deceased persons, who, under
the circumstances indicated, found no place in the previously published
volumes.

Since the resolve to issue a Supplement to the Dictionary was first
announced, more than four times as many names as actually appear in
the supplementary volumes have been recommended to the Editor for
notice. Every suggestion has been carefully considered, and, although
the rejections have been numerous, the Editor hopes that he has not
excluded any name about which information is likely to be sought in
the future by serious students. Reputations that might reasonably be
regarded as ephemeral have alone been consciously ignored. The right

Prefatory Note

of a person to notice in the Dictionary has been held to depend on the
probability that his career would be the object of intelligent inquiry on
the part of an appreciable number of persons a generation or more
hence.

Owing mainly to the longer interval of time that has elapsed since
the publication of the volumes of the Dictionary treating of the earlier
portions of the alphabet, the supplementary names beginning with the
earlier letters are exceptionally numerous. Half the supplementary
names belong to the first five letters of the alphabet. The whole series
of names is distributed in the three supplementary volumes thus :
Volume I. Abbott — Childers ; Volume II. Chippendale — Hoste ; Volume
III. How — Woodward.

It was originally intended that the Supplement to the Dictionary
should bring the biographical record of British, Irish, and Colonial
achievement to the extreme end of the nineteenth century, but the death
of Queen Victoria on 22 Jan. 1901 rendered a slight modification of the
plan inevitable. The Queen's death closed an important epoch in
British history, and was from a national point of view a better defined
historic landmark than the end of the century with which it almost
synchronised. The scope of the Supplement was consequently extended
so that the day of the Queen's death might become its furthest limit.
Any person dying at a later date than the Queen was therefore
disqualified for notice.^ The memoir of the Queen is from the pen of
the Editor.

' During the six months succeeding Queen Victoria's demise, 22 Jan. to 29 July 1901,
death qualified the following thirty-eight persons for notice by the national biographer of the
future. In ■ each case the date of the close of life falls outside the limit assigned to the
present Supplement, and the names are necessarily excluded from it. The list roughly
indicates the rate at which material for national biography accumulates in the present era.
The day of death is appended to each name.

Abthub, William (Wesleyan divine), 9 March.
Besant, Sib Waltek (novelist), 9 June.
BowEN, Edwabd Ebnest (master at Harrow and

song-writer), 8 April.
Beight, William (ecclesiastical historian),

6 March.
Beowne, Sib Samuel, V.C. (general), 14 March.
Buchanan, Eobeet (poet and novelist), 10 June.

Gates, Abthub (architect), 15 May.
Commebell, Sib John Edmund (admiral),

21 May.
Dawson, Geobge Meecee (Canadian geologist),

2 March.
Dickson, William Puedie (professor of divinity

at Glasgow and translator of Mommsen),

10 March.

Prefatory Note

Vll

The choice of Queen Victoria's last day of life as the chronological
limit of the Supplement was warmly approved by Mr. George Smith, the
projector and proprietor of the Dictionary. But, unhappily, while the
supplementary volumes were still in preparation, the undertaking sus-
tained the irreparable loss of his death (6 April 1901). In accordance
with a generally expressed wish the Editor has prefixed a memoir of
Mr. Smith to the first volume of the Supplement ; but, in order to observe
faithfully the chronological limit which was fixed in consultation with
Mr. Smith, he has given it a prefatory position which is independent of
the body of the work.

A portrait df Mr. Smith, to whose initiative and munificence the
whole work is due, forms the frontispiece to the first volume of the
Supplement : it is reproduced from a painting by Mr. G. F. Watts, R.A.,
which was executed in 1876.

Much information has been derived by writers of supplementary
articles from private sources. The readiness with which assistance of
this kind has been rendered can hardly be acknowledged too warmly.
The principle of the Dictionary requires that the memoirs should be
mainly confined to a record of fact, should preserve a strictly judicial
tone, and should eschew sentiment. The point of view from which the

Eddis, Eden Upton (portrait painter), 7 April.
Ellis, Frederick Startridge (bookseller and

author), 26 Feb.
Fairbairn, Sib Andrew (engineer), 81 May.
Farmer, John (musician), 17 July.
Fitzgerald, George Francis (physicist),

21 Feb.
Hall, FitzEdwasd, D.C.L. (philologist),

10 Feb.
Haweis, Hugh Reginald (divine), 29 Jan.
Hopkins, Edward John (organist), 4 Feb.
HosKiNS, Sir Anthony Hiley (admiral),

21 June.
Jeaffbeson, John Cordy (legal and historical

writer), 2 Feb.
Lewis, John Travers (archbishop of Ontario),

6 May.
Loyd-Lindsay, Robert James, Lord Wantage,

10 June.
Monkhouse, Cosmo (art critic), 21 July.
Ormerod, Miss Eleanor Anne (entomologist),

20 July.

Sanford, George Edward Langham, C.B.,
C.S.I, (general), 27 April.

Saunders, Sir Edwin (dental surgeon), 15 Mar.

Smith, John Hamblin (mathematician), 10 July.

Stafford, Sir Edward William, G.C.M.G.
(premier of New Zealand), 14 Feb.

Stainer, Sir John (musician), 1 April.

Stephens, James (Fenian), 29 March.

Stubbs, William (bishop of Oxford and his-
torian), 22 April.

Tait, Peter Guthrie (professor of natural
philosophy at Edinburgh), 4 July.

Vane, Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina, Duchess
op Cleveland, 18 May.

Warr, George Charles Winter (classical
scholar), 21 Feb.

Watkin, Sir Edward (railway director), 13 April.

Westcott, Brooke Foss (bishop of Durham
and scholar), 27 July.

WiLLES, Sir George Ommaney (admiral), 18 Feb.

YoNGE, Charlotte Mary (novelist and his-
torical writer), 24 March.

viii Prefatory Note

articles are written cannot therefore be expected always to commend
itself to the near relatives of their subjects ; but the Editor deems it
right to state that the great majority of those who have helped in the
preparation of memoirs of their kinsmen and kinswomen have shown
every disposition to respect the dispassionate aims which the Dictionary
exists to pursue.

A special word of thanks is due to Mr. Thomas Seccombe, Mr. A. F.
Pollard, and Mr. E. Irving Carlyle, all of whom rendered valuable
assistance to the Editor during the publication of the substantive work,
for the zealous aid they have given him in preparing the supplemental
volumes, to which they have each contributed a very large number of
articles. Mr. Pollard has also helped the Editor in seeing the
Supplement finally through the press.

*^,* In the supplemental volumes cross references to articles that form part of the
Supplement are given thus [q. v. Suppl.], while cross references to articles that have already
appeared in the substantive work are given in the ordinary form [q, v.]

MEMOIR OF GEORGE SMITH

MEMOIR OF GEORGE- SMITH

George Smith (1824-1901), publisher, the founder and proprietor of the
' Dictionary of National Biography,' was of Scottish parentage. His paternal
grandfather was a small landowner and farmer in Morayshire (or Elginshire),
who died young and left his family ill provided for. His father, George Smith
(1789-1846), began life as an apprentice to Isaac Forsyth, a bookseller and
banker in the town of Elgin. At a youthful age he migrated to London with
no resources at his command beyond his abilities and powers of work. By
nature industrious, conscientious, and rehgious, he was soon making steady
and satisfactory progress. At first he found employment in the publishing
house of Eivington in St. Paul's Churchyard. Subsequently he transferred
his services to John Murray, the famous publisher of Albemarle Street, and
while in Murray's employ was sent on one occasion to deliver proof-sheets to
Lord Byron. At length, in 1816, he and another Scottish immigrant to
London, Alexander Elder, a native of Banff, who was Smith's junior by a
year, went into partnership, and set up in business for themselves on a
modest scale. They opened premises at 158 Fenchurch Street as booksellers
and stationers. The new firm was styled Smith & Elder. After three years the
partners added publishing to the other branches of their business. On 2 March
1819 they were both admitted by redemption to the freedom of the Stationers'
Company. Membership of the company was needful at the time for the
pursuit in London of the publisher's calling. Some four months later,
on 19 July 1819, Smith & Elder entered their earliest pubHcation in the
Stationers' Company's register. It was a well-printed collection of * Sermons
and Expositions of interesting Portions of Scripture,' by a popular con-
gregational minister. Dr. John Morison of Trevor Chapel, Brompton. Thus
unobtrusively did the publishing house set out on its road to fame and
fortune, which it soon attained in moderate measure by dint of strenuous
endeavour and skilful adaptation of means to ends.

On 12 Oct. 1820 — little more than a year after the elder Smith had become
a London publisher — he married. His wife, Elizabeth Murray, then twenty -
three years old, and thus her husband's junior by eight years, was daughter

xii Memoir of George Smith

of Alexander Murray, a successful glass-ware manufacturer in London, who,
like her husband, was of Elginshire origin. Mrs. Smith was a woman of
much shrewdness, vivacity, and sanguine temper, in whose judgment and
resourcefulness her husband, and afterwards her children, placed the utmost
confidence. The young couple lived, on their marriage, over Smith & Elder's
shop in Fenchurch Street, and there George Smith, the eldest son and
second child (of six), was born on 19 March 1824.^

Very shortly after his birth the father removed his business and his family
to 65 Cornhill — to that house which was fated to acquire wide repute, alike in
literary and commercial circles. There, at the age of six, young George Smith
suffered an attack of brain fever, and his mother, who showed him special
indulgence, was warned against subjecting him to any severity of discipline.
From infancy he was active and high-spirited, and domestic leniency en-
couraged in him an unruliness of temper which hampered the course of his
education. But his parents desired him to enjoy every educational advantage
that lay in their power. At first he was sent to Dr. Smith's boarding school
at Rottingdean. Thence he passed at the age of ten to Merchant Taylors'
School, but soon left it for a school at Blackheath, where the master, finding
him intractable, advised his parents, greatly to their indignation, to send him
to sea. Although he did well as far as the schoolwork was concerned, his
propensity for mischievous frolic was irrepressible, and after he had spent a
few terms at the City of London School his father deemed it wisest to take
him into his office. He had shown an aptitude for mathematics, delighted in
chemistry, and had not neglected Latin ; but he was too young to have made
great advance in the conventional subjects of study when in 1838, at the age
of fourteen, he began a business career. Subsequently he received lessons at
home in French, and showed a quick intuitive appreciation of good literature.
But it was the stir of the mercantile world that first gave useful direction to
his abundant mental energy.

During his boyhood his father's firm had made notable progress. On its
removal to Cornhill, in 1824, Smith & Elder were joined by a third partner,
and the firm assumed the permanent designation of Smith, Elder, & Co.
The new partner was a man of brilliant and attractive gifts, if of
weak and self-indulgent temperament. His entry into the concern greatly
extended its sphere of action. His guardian, ^neas Macintosh, was chief
partner in a great firm of Calcutta merchants, and this connection with
India brought to the bookselling and pubhshing branches of Smith, Elder,
& Co.'s business the new department of an Indian agency, which in course
of time far outdistanced in commercial importance the rest of their work.
At the outset the Indian operations were confined to the export of stationery
and books to officers in the East India Company's service ; but gradually
all manner of commodities was dealt with, banking responsibilities were
undertaken, and Smith, Elder, & Co. ultimately left most of the other Indian

' During the last twenty-eight years of his life Smith designated himself George M.
Smith. He had bestowed his mother's name of Murray on all his children, and it was con-
venient to give a corresponding form to his own signature.

Memoir of George Smith xm

agencies in London far behind alike in the variety and extent of their
transactions.

It was to the third partner, who had become a liveryman of the
Clothworkers' Company on 1 March 1837, that Smith was apprenticed on
beginning his business career. On 2 May 1838 the fact of his apprenticeship
was duly entered in the Clothworkers' Company's records.

At the moment that Smith joined the firm it had entered into close
relations with Lieutenant Waghorn, the originator of the overland route to
India. While Waghorn was experimenting with his new means of com-
municating with the east, Smith, Elder, & Co. acted as his agents, and
published from 1837 the many pamphlets in which he pressed his schemes
and opinions on public notice. Some of Smith's earliest reminiscences
related to Waghorn's strenuous efforts to perfect his system, with which the
boy's native activity of mind enabled him to sympathise very thoroughly.
All the letters that were sent to India under Waghorn's supervision across the
Isthmus of Suez and through the Eed Sea were despatched from Smith,
Elder, & Co.'s oflSce in Cornhill, and those reaching England from India
by the same route were dehvered there on arriving in London. Young Smith
willingly helped his seniors to ' play at post office,' and found that part of his
duties thoroughly congenial. But as a whole his labours in Cornhill were
arduous. He was at work from half-past seven in the morning till eight
o'clock in the evening, with very short intervals. His father wisely trained
him in all the practical details of the stationery and bookselling business.
He had to mend the office quills, and was taught how to bind books and
even compose type. The dinner-hour in the middle of the day he often, how-
ever, contrived to spend at Dyer's riding school in Finsbury Square, where
he became an expert horseman. Eiding remained all his life his main
recreation. In 1841, three years after his entry into the firm, his family
removed to Denmark Hill.

The steady increase in the firm's general business was accompanied
by marked activity in the publishing department, and early in the thirties
that department won an assured reputation. For the first development of
the publishing branch Mr. Elder was largely responsible, and though he
applied himself to it somewhat spasmodically, and his ventures were by no
means uniformly successful, some interesting results were quickly achieved.
As early as 1826 Smith, Elder, & Co. issued, in partnership with Chalmers &
Collins, a Glasgow firm, James Donnegan's ' New Greek and English
Lexicon,' which was long a standard book. In 1827 they undertook single-
handed the issue of Kichard Thomson's ' Chronicles of London Bridge.' Of
more popular literary work which the firm produced, the most attractive item
was the fashionable annual called ' Friendship's Offering.' This elaborately
illustrated gift-book was originally produced at the end of 1824, under the
editorship of Thomas Kibble Hervey (subsequently editor of the ' Athenaeum '),
by a neighbouring publisher, Lupton Eelfe of 13 Cornhill. The number for
1828 was the first published by Smith, Elder, & Co., and for fourteen con-
secutive years they continued to make annually an addition to the series.

xiv Memoir of George Smith

Hervey was succeeded in the editorship by the Scottish poet, Thomas Pringle,
and ultimately by Leitch Eitchie, a \v€;ll-known figure in journalism, who
otherwise proved of service to the firm. The writers in ' Friendship's Offering '
were the most distinguished of their day. They included not only veterans
like Southey, Coleridge, and the Ettrick Shepherd, but also beginners like
Tennyson and Euskin. The Hon. Mrs. Norton, Miss Mitford, Miss Strick-
land, were regular contributors. To the volume for 1833 Macaulay contri-
buted his ' Ballad of the Armada.' The numerous plates in each issue were
after pictures by the greatest artists of the time, and were engraved by the
best available talent. When the series was at its zenith of popularity some
eight to ten thousand copies of each volume were sold at Christmas.

Another of the literary connections of the firm was Miss Louisa Henrietta
Sheridan, a daughter of Captain W. B. Sheridan, a very distant relative of the
well-known family. ' Of her personal attractions Smith cherished from boyhood
admiring memories. Between 1831 and 1835 she edited for the firm five
annual volumes entitled ' The Comic Offering, or Lady's Melange of Literary
Mirth,' which Eobert Seymour, the practical originator of ' Pickwick,' helped
to illustrate ; and in 1838 Smith, Elder, & Co. produced for her ' The
Diadem, a Book for the Boudoir,' with some valuable plates, and contri-
butions by various well-known hands, including Thomas Campbell, James
and Horace Smith, and Agnes Strickland.

In its attitude to fiction the young firm manifested, under Leitch Eitchie's
influence, an exceptional spirit of enterprise. In 1833 Smith, Elder, & Co.
started a ' Library of Eomance,' a series of original novels and romances,
Enghsh, American, or translated from foreign tongues, which they published
at the prophetic price of six shillings. Fifteen volumes appeared under
Eitchie's editorship before the series ended in 1835. The first was ' The
Ghost Hunter and his Family,' by John and Michael Banim, the authors
of ' The O'Hara Family ; ' the fourth was John Gait's ' Stolen Child ' (1833) ;
the sixth, ' The Slave-King,' a translation from Victor Hugo (1833) ; and the
fifteenth and last was ' Ernesto,' a philosophical romance of interest by
William [Henry] Smith (1808-1872), who 'afterwards won fame as author of
* Thorndale.'

Among Smith, Elder, & Co.'s early works in general light literature which
still retain their zest were James Grant's ' Eandom Eecollections of the House
of Commons ' and ' Eandom Eecollections of the House of Lords ' (1836).
Nor was the firm disinclined to venture on art publications involving some-
what large risks. Clarkson Stanfield's * Coast Scenery,' a collection of forty
views, issued (after publication in serial parts) at the price of 32s. 6d.,
appeared in 1836 ; and ' The Byron Gallery,' thirty-six engravings of subjects
from Byron's poems, followed soon afterwards at the price of 35s. These
volumes met with a somewhat cool reception from the book-buying public,
but an ambition to excel in the production of expensively illustrated volumes

' On 8 Sept. 1840 she married at Paris Lieut.-colonel Sir Henry Wyatt, and died next
year, 2 Oct. 1841.

Memoir of George Smith xv

was well alive in the firm when, in 1838, Smith first enlisted in its service.^
That year saw the issue of the first portion of the great collected edition of
Sir Humphry Davy's ' Works,' which was completed in nine volumes next
year. In 1838, too, the firm inaugurated a series of elaborate reports of
recent expeditions which the government had sent out for purposes of
scientific exploration. The earliest of these great scientific publications was
Sir Andrew Smith's ' Illustrations of the Zoology of South Africa,' of which
the first volume was issued in 1838, and four others followed between that
date and 1847, all embellished with drawings of exceptional beauty by George
Henry Ford. The government made a grant of 1,500Z. in aid of the publica-
tion, and the five volumes were sold at the high price of 181. Of like character
were the reports of the scientific results of Admiral Sir Edward Belcher's
voyage to the Pacific in the Sulphur : a volume on the zoology, prepared by
Eichard Brinsley Hinds, came out under Smith, Elder, & Co.'s auspices in
1843, a second volume (on the botany) appeared in the next year, and a third
volume (completing the zoology) in 1845. That was Smith, Elder, & Co.'s
third endeavour in this special class of publication. To the second a more
lasting interest attaches. It was 'The Zoological Eeport of the Expedition
of H.M.S. Beagle,' in which Darwin sailed as naturalist. 1,000Z. was advanced
by the government to the firm for the publication of this important work.
The first volume appeared in large quarto in 1840. Four more volumes
completed the undertaking by 1848, the price of the whole being 8Z. 15s.
Smith, Elder, & Co. were thus brought into personal relations with Darwin, the
earliest of their authors who acquired worldwide fame. Independently of
his official reports they published for him, in more popular form, extracts from
them in volumes bearing the titles ' The Structure and Distribution of Coral
Eeefs ' in 1842, * Geological Observations on Volcanic Islands ' in 1844, and
' Geological Observations on South America ' in 1846.

The widening range of the firm's dealings with distant lands in its capacity
of Indian agents rendered records of travel peculiarly appropriate to its
publishing department, and Smith, Elder, & Co. boldly contemplated the
equipment on their own account of explorers whose reports should serve them
as literature. About 1840 Austen Henry Layard set out, at their suggestion,
in the company of Edward Mitford, on an overland journey to Asia ; but the
two men quarrelled on the road, and the work that the firm contemplated
was never written. Another project which was defeated by a like cause was
an expedition to the south of France, on which Leitch Eitchie and James
Augustus St. John started in behalf of Smith, Elder, & Co.'s publishing depart-
ment. But the firm was never dependent on any single class of publication.
It is noteworthy that no sooner had it opened relations with Darwin, the
writer who was to prove the greatest English naturalist of the century, than

' Besides the large ventures which they undertook on their own account, Smith, Elder, &
Co. acted at this time as agents for many elaborate publications prepared by responsible
publishers of Edinburgh and Glasgow; such were Thomas Brown's ' Fossil Conchology of
Great Britain,' the first of the twenty-eight serial parts of which appeared in April 1837, and
Kay's ' Edinburgh Portraits,' 2 vols. 4to. 1838.

xvi Memoir of George Smith

its services were sought by him who was to prove the century's greatest art-
critic and one of its greatest artists in English prose — John Kuskin, It
was in 1843, while Smith was still in his pupilage, that Euskin's father, a
prosperous wine merchant in the city of London, introduced his son's first
prose work to Smith, Elder, & Co.'s notice. They had already published
some poems by the young man in ' Friendship's Offering.' In 1843 he
had completed the first volume of ' Modern Painters, by a Graduate
of Oxford.' His father failed to induce John Murray to issue it on commis-
sion. The offer was repeated at Cornhill, where it was accepted with alacrity,
and thus was inaugurated Euskin's thirty years' close personal connection
\nth. Smith, Elder, & Co., and more especially with George Smith, on whose
shoulders the whole responsibilities of the firm were soon to fall.

The public were slow m showing their appreciation of Euskin's
earliest book. Of the five hundred copies printed of the first edition of
the first volume of ' Modern Painters,' only 105 were disposed of within the
year. Possibly there were other causes besides public indifference for this
comparative failure. Signs were not wanting at the moment that, ambitious
and enlightened as were many of the young firm's publishing enterprises,
they suffered in practical realisation from a lack of strict business method
which it was needful to supply, if the publishing department was to achieve
absolute success. The heads of the firm were too busily absorbed in their
rapidly growing Indian business to give close attention to the publishing
branch ; managers had been recently chosen to direct it, and had not proved
sufficiently competent to hold their posts long. Salvation was at hand within
the office from a quarter in which the partners had not thought to seek it.
A predilection for the publishing branch of the business was already declaring
itself in young Smith, as well as a practical insight into business method
which convinced him, boy though he was, that some reorganisation was
desirable. With a youthful self-confidence, which, contrary to common
experience, events showed to be justifiable, he persuaded his father late in
1843 — a few months after the issue of the first volume of ' Modem Painters,'
and when he was in his twentieth year — to allow him to assume, temporarily
at any rate, control of the publishing department. Under cautious con-
ditions his father acceded to his wish, and Smith at once accepted for
publication a collection of essays by various writers on well-known literary
people, edited by the somewhat eccentric and impracticable author of
• Orion,' Eichard Hengist Home. The enterprise called forth all Smith's
energies. Not only did he supervise the production of the work, which
was adorned by eight steel engravings, but, in constant interviews with the
author, he freely urged alterations in the text which he deemed needful
to conciliate public taste. The book appeared, in February 1844, in two
volumes, with the title ' The New Spirit of the Age,' and Smith had the
satisfaction of securing for his firm fair pecuniary profit from this his earliest
publication. Another edition was reached in July. His second publishing
venture was from the pen of a somewhat miscellaneous practitioner in litera-
ture, Mrs. Baron Wilson, who had contributed to Miss Sheridan's ' Diadem '

Memoir of George Smith xvii

as well as to ' Friendship's Offering.* For her he published, also in 1844
(in June), another work in two volumes, ' Our Actresses, or Glances at Stage
Favourites Past and Present,' with five engravings in each volume, including
portraits of Miss O'Neill, Miss Helen Faucit, and Mrs. Charles Kean. His
third literary undertaking in the first year of his publishing career was of
more permanent interest ; it was Leigh Hunt's ' Imagination and Fancy.'

It was characteristic of Smith's whole life as a publisher that he was
never content to maintain with authors merely formal business relations.
From boyhood the personality of writers of repute deeply interested him,
and that interest never diminished at any point of his career. In early
manhood he was rarely happier than in the society of authors of
all degrees of ability. With a city clerk of literary leanings, Thomas
Powell,' he was as a youth on friendly terms, and at Powell's house at
Peckham he was first introduced to, or came to hear of, many rising men
of letters. It was there that he first met Home, and afterwards Eobert
Browning. It was there that he found the manuscript of Leigh Hunt's
' Imagination and Fancy,' and at once visited the author in Edwardes
Square, Kensington, with a generous offer for the rights of publication which
was immediately accepted. Thenceforth Leigh Hunt was a valued literary
acquaintance, and Smith published for him a whole library of attractive
essays or compilations. Another house at which he was a frequent guest
at this early period was that of Ruskin's father at Denmark Hill. Powell
introduced him to a small convivial club, called the Museum Club, which
met in a street off the Strand. Douglas Jerrold and Father Prout were
prominent members. There he first made the acquaintance of George
Henry Lewes, who became a lifelong associate. The club, however, fell
into pecuniary difficulties, from which Smith strove in vain to relieve it,
and it quickly dissolved.

The grim realities of life were soon temporarily to restrict Smith's oppor-
tunities of recreation. Towards the end of 1844 a grave calamity befell his
family. His father's health failed ; softening of the brain declared itself ; and
recovery was seen to be hopeless. The elder Smith removed from Denmark
Hill to Boxhill, where he acquired some eight to ten acres of land, and
developed a lively interest in farming. But he was unable to attend to the
work of the firm, and his place at Cornhill was taken by his son very soon
after he came of age in 1845. On 3 May 1846 George Smith was admitted
by patrimony a freeman of the Stationers' Company, and little more than
three months later his father died, at the age of fifty-seven (21 Aug. 1846).
Thereupon the whole responsibility of providing for his mother, his young
brothers and sisters, devolved upon him.

' In 1849 Powell emigrated to America, where he became a professional man of letters,
and published some frankly ill-natured sketches of writers he had met, under the title of
' Living Authors of England ; ' this was followed by ' Living Authors of America ' (first
series, 1850).

VOL. I. — 8TTP.

xviii Memoir of George Smith

Smith had no sooner addressed himself to his heavy task than he
found himself face to face with a crisis in the affairs of the firm of exceptional
difficulty for so young a man to grapple with. The third partner was
discovered to be misusing the firm's credit and capital, and had to withdraw
from the partnership under circumstances that involved grave anxiety to
all concerned.' Elder, who had not of late years given close attention to
the business, made up his mind to retire almost at the same time.^ Smith
was thus left to conduct single-handed the firm's affairs at a moment when
the utmost caution and financial skill were required to maintain its equili-
brium Although no more than twenty-two, he proved himself equal to the
situation. By a rare combination of sagacity and daring, by a masterful yet
tactful exercise of authority, and by unremitting appUcation, he was able to
set the firm's affairs in order, to unravel the complications due to neglected
bookkeeping, and to launch the concern anew on a career of prosperity far
greater than that it had previously known.

For a time the major part of his energies and business instinct was devoted
to the control and extension of the agency and banking department. It is
difficult to overestimate the powers of work which he brought to his task.
' It was a common thing for me,' he wrote of this period, ' and many of the
clerks to work until three or four o'clock in the morning, and occasionally,
when there was but a short interval between the arrival and departure of the
Indian mails, I used to start work at nine o'clock of one morning, and neither
leave my room nor cease dictating until seven o'clock the next evening, when
the mail was despatched. During these thirty-two hours of continuous work
I was supported by mutton chops and green tea at stated intervals. I believe
I maintained my health by active exercise on foot and horseback, and by being
able, after these excessive stretches of work, to sleep soundly for many hours ;
on these occasions I generally got to bed at about eleven, and slept till three
or four o'clock the next afternoon.' ^

Astonishing success followed Smith's efforts. The profits rose steadily, and
the volume of business, which was well under 50,000Z. when he assumed
control of the concern, multiplied thirteen times within twenty years of his
becoming its moving spirit. The clerks at Cornhill in a few years numbered
150. An important branch was established at Bombay, and other agencies
were opened at Java and on the West Coast of Africa. There was no
manner of merchandise for which Smith's clients could apply to him in
vain. Scientific instruments for surveying purposes, the testing of which
needed the closest supervision, were regularly forwarded to the Indian govern-
ment. The earliest electric telegraph plant that reached India was des-
patched from Cornhill. It was an ordinary experience to export munitions

' He went to India and died at Calcutta, 13 Jan. 1852.

"^ Mr. Elder left London and died some thirty years later, on 6 Feb. 1876, at Lancing, at
the age of eighty-six. ^ . Cornhill Magazine,' December 1900.

Memoir of George Smith xix

of war. On one occasion Smith was able to answer the challenge of a
scoffer who thought to name an exceptional article of commerce — a human
skeleton — which it would be beyond his power to supply, by displaying in his
ofiBce two or three waiting to be packed for transit.

Smith's absorption in the intricate details of the firm's general
operations prevented him from paying close attention to the minutiaB of the
publishing department ; but the fascination that it exerted on him never slept,
and he wisely brought into the office one who was well qualified to give him
literary counsel, and could be trusted to keep the department faithful to the best
traditions of English publishing. His choice fell on William Smith Williams,
who for nearly thirty years acted as his ' reader ' or literary adviser. The
circumstances under which he invited Williams's co-operation illustrate
the accuracy with which he measured men and their qualifications. At the
time the two met, Williams was clerk to HuUmandel & Walter, a firm of Htho-
graphers who were working for Smith, Elder, & Co. on Darvsrin's ' The Voyage
of H.M.S. Beagle.' On assuming the control of the Cornhill business Smith
examined with Williams the somewhat complicated accounts of that under-
taking. After very brief intercourse he perceived that Williams was an
incompetent bookkeeper, but had exceptional literary knowledge and judg-
ment. No time was lost in inducing Williams to enter the service of Smith,
Elder, & Co., and the arrangement proved highly beneficial and congenial to
both.^ But Smith delegated to none the master's responsibility in any branch

' William Smith Williams (1800-1875) played a useful part behind the scenes of the
theatre of nineteenth-century literature. He was by nature too modest to gain any wide
recognition. He began active life in 1817 as apprentice to the publishing firm of Taylor &
Hessey of Fleet Street, who published writings of Charles Lamb, Coleridge, and Keats, and
became in 1821 proprietors of the ' London Magazine.' Williams cherished from boyhood
a genuine love of literature, and received much kindly notice from eminent writers associated
with Taylor & Hessey. Besides Keats, he came to know Leigh Hunt and William Hazlitt.
Marrying at twenty-five he opened a bookshop on his own account in a court near the Poultry,
but insufficient capital compelled him to relinquish this venture in 1827, when he entered
the counting-house of the lithographic printers, HuUmandel & Walter, where Smith met
him. At that time he was devoting his leisure to articles on literary or theatrical topics for the
* Spectator,' ' Athenaeum,' and other weekly papers. During the thirty years that he spent
in Smith's employ he won, by his sympathetic criticism and kindly courtesy, the cordial
regard of many distinguished authors whose works Smith, Elder, & Co. published. The
paternal consideration that he showed to Charlotte Bronte is well known ; it is fully described
in Mrs. Gaskell's ' Life ' of Miss Bronte. ' He was my first favourable critic,' wrote Charlotte
Bronte in December 1847 ; ' he first gave me encouragement to persevere as an author.
When she first saw him at Cornhill in 1848, she described him as ' a pale, mild, stooping
man of fifty.' Subsequently she thought him too much given to * contemplative theorising,'
and possessed by ' too many abstractions.' With Thackeray, Euskin, and Lewes he was
always on very friendly terms. During his association with Smith he did no independent
literary work beyond helping to prepare for the firm, in 1861, a ' Selection from the Writings
of John Euskin.' He was from youth a warm admirer of Euskin, sharing especially his
enthusiasm for Turner. Williams retired from Smith, Elder, & Co.'s business in February
1875, and died six months later, aged 75, at his residence at Twickenham (21 Aug.) His
eldest daughter was the wife of Mr. Lowes Dickinson, the well-known portrait painter ; and
his youngest daughter. Miss Anna Williams, achieved distinction as a singer.

XX Memoir of George Smith

of the business, and, though publishing negotiations were thenceforth often
initiated by Williams, there were few that were not concluded personally by
Smith.

For some time after he became sole owner and manager at Cornhill Smith
felt himself in no position to run large risks in the publishing department.
A cautious policy was pursued ; but fortune proved kind. It was necessary
to carry to completion those great works of scientific travel by Sir Andrew
Smith, Hinds, and Darwin, the publication of which had been not only con-
tracted for, but was actually in progress during Smith's pupilage. The firm
had also undertaken the publication of a magnum opus of Sir John Herschel
— his ' Astronomical Observations made at the Cape of Good Hope ' — towards
the expense of which the Duke of Northumberland had offered 1,000Z. The
work duly appeared in 1846 in royal quarto, with eighteen plates, at the price
of four guineas. A hke obligation incurred by the firm in earlier days was
fulfilled by the issue, also in 1846, of the naturalist Hugh Falconer's ' Fauna
Antiqua Sivalensis.' Nine parts of this important work were issued at a
guinea each in the course of the three years 1846-9. In 1846, too, Euskin
completed the second volume of his ' Modern Painters,' of which an edition
of 1,500 copies was issued ; and in 1849 Smith brought out the second of
Buskin's great prose works, ' The Seven Lamps of Architecture,' which
was the earliest of Euskin's books that was welcomed with practical warmth
on its original publication.

In fiction the chief author with whom Smith in the first years of his reign
at Cornhill was associated was the grandiloquent writer of blood-curdling ro-
mance, G. P. E. James. In 1844 Smith, Elder, & Co. had begun an elaborate
collected edition of his works, of which they issued eleven volumes by 1847,
ten more being undertaken by another firm. Unhappily Smith, Elder, & Co.
had also independently entered into a contract with James to publish every
new novel that he should write ; 600Z. was to be paid for the first edition of
1,250 copies. The arrangement lasted for four years, and then sank beneath
its own weight. The firm issued two novels by James in each of the years
1845, 1846, 1847, and no less than three in 1848. Each work was in three
volumes, at the customary price of 3l5. 6d. ; so that between 1845 and 1848
Smith offered the public twenty-seven volumes from James's pen at a total
cost to the purchasers of thirteen and a half guineas. James's fertility was
clearly greater than the public approved. The publisher requested him to
set limits to his annual output. He indignantly declined, but Smith per-
sisted with success in his objections to the novelist's interpretation of the
original agreement, and author and publisher parted company. In 1848 Smith
issued a novel by his friend, George Henry Lewes, entitled ' Eose, Blanche,
and Violet.' Although much was expected from it, nothing came.

While the tragi-comedy of James was in its last stage. Smith became the
hero of a publishing idyll which had the best possible effect on his reputation
as a publisher and testified at the same time to his genuine kindness of heart.
Few episodes in the publishing history of the nineteenth century are of higher
interest than the story of his association with Charlotte Bronte. In July

Memoir of George Smith

1847 Williams called Smith's attention to a manuscript novel entitled ' The
Professor,' which had been sent to the firm by an author writing under the
name of ' Currer Bell.' The manuscript showed signs of having vainly sought
the favour of other publishing houses. Smith and his assistant recognised
the promise of the work, but neither thought it likely to be a successful
publication. While refusing it, however, they encouraged the writer in
kindly and appreciative terms to submit another effort. The manuscript of
* Jane Eyre ' arrived at Cornhill not long afterwards. Williams read it and
handed it to Smith. The young publisher was at once fascinated by its sur-
passing power, and purchased the copyright out of hand. He always
regarded the manuscript, which he retained, as the most valued of his literary
treasures. He lost no time in printing it, and in 1848 the reading world re-
cognised that he had introduced to its notice a novel of abiding fame. Later
in 1848 ' Shirley,' by ' Currer Bell,' was also sent to Cornhill. So far ' Currer
Bell ' had conducted the correspondence with the firm as if the writer were a
man, but Smith shrewdly suspected that the name was a woman's pseudonym.
His suspicions were confirmed in the summer of 1848, when Charlotte
Bronte, accompanied by her sister Anne, presented herself without warning at
Cornhill in order to explain some misunderstanding which she thought had
arisen in the negotiations for the publication of ' Shirley.' From the date of
the authoress's shy and unceremonious introduction of herself to him at his
ofiice desk until her premature death some seven years later, Smith's personal
relations with her were characterised by a delightfully unaffected chivalry.
On their first visit to Cornhill he took Miss Bronte and her sister to the
opera the same evening. Smith's mother made their acquaintance next day,
and they twice dined at her residence, then at 4 Westbourne Place. Miss
Bronte frankly confided to a friend a day or two later her impressions of her
publisher-host. ' He is a firm, intelligent man of business, though so young
[he was only twenty-four] ; bent on getting on, and I think desirous of making
his way by fair, honourable means. He is enterprising, but likewise cool
and cautious. Mr. Smith is a practical man.' ^

On this occasion the sisters stayed in London only three days. But next
year, in November 1849, Miss Bronte was the guest of Smith's mother
at Westbourne Place for nearly three weeks. She visited the London sights
under Smith's guidance ; he asked Thackeray, whose personal acquaintance
he does not seem to have made previously, to dine with him in order to
satisfy her ambition of meeting the great novelist, whose work aroused in her
the warmest enthusiasm. On returning to Haworth in December she wrote
to Smith : ' Very easy is it to discover that with you to gratify others is to
gratify yourself ; to serve others is to afford yourself a pleasure. I suppose
you will experience your share of ingratitude and encroachments, but do not
let them alter you. Happily they are the less likely to do this because you are
half a Scotchman, and therefore must have inherited a fair share of prudence
to qualify your generosity, and of caution to protect your benevolence.' ^

» ' Cornhill Magazine,' December 1900 ; cf. Gaskell's ' Life,' ed. Shorter, p. 368 n.
* Gaskell's ' Life,' ed. Shorter, p. 433.

xxii Memoir of George Smith

Another visit — a fortnight long — followed in June 1850. Smith had then
removed with his mother to 76 (afterwards 112) Gloucester Terrace. Miss
Bronte renewed her acquaintance with Thackeray, who invited her and her
host to dine at his own house, and she met Lewes under Smith's roof. Before
she quitted London on this occasion she sat to George Eichmond for her
portrait at the instance of her host, who gratified her father by presenting
him with the drawing together with an engraving of his and his daughter's
especial hero, the Duke of Wellington. Next month, in July 1850, Smith
made with a sister a tour in the highlands of Scotland, and he always
remembered with pride a friendly meeting' that befell him on the journey with
Macaulay, who was on his way to explore Glencoe and Killiecrankie. At Edin-
burgh he and his sister were joined on his invitation by Miss Bronte, and they
devoted a few days to visiting together sites of interest in the city and its
neighbourhood, much to Miss Bronte's satisfaction. She travelled south with
them, parting from them in Yorkshire for her home at Ha worth. ^ For a
third time she was her sympathetic publisher's guest in London, in June
1851, when she stayed a month with his mother, and he took her to hear
Thackeray's ' Lectures on the Humourists ' at Willis's Eooms. In a letter
addressed to Smith, on arriving home, she described him as ' the most spirited
and vigilant of pubUshers.' In November 1852 Miss Bronte sent to the
firm her manuscript of ' Villette,' in which she drew her portrait of Smith
in the soundhearted, manly, and sensible Dr. John, while his mother was
the original of Mrs. Bretton. In January 1853 Miss Bronte visited Smith
and his family for the last time. They continued to correspond with each-
other till near her premature death on 31 March 1855.

An interesting result of Smith's personal and professional relations with
Charlotte Bronte was to make him known to such writers as were her friends
— notably to Harriet Martineau and to Mrs. Gaskell, for both of whom he
subsequently published much. But more important is it to record that
Charlotte Bronte was a main link in the chain that drew a writer of genius
far greater even than her own — Thackeray himself — into Smith's history and
into the history of his firm. In the late autumn of 1850, after the interchange
of hospitalities which Miss Bronte's presence in London had prompted,
Thackeray asked Smith for the first time to publish a book for him, his
next Christmas book. It was a humorous sketch, with drawings by himself,
entitled ' The Kickleburys on the Ehine.' Thackeray's regular publishers,
Chapman & Hall, had not been successful with his recent Christmas books,
' Doctor Birch and his Young Friend ' and ' Eebecca and Eowena,' and they
deprecated the issue of another that year. Smith had from early days, since
he read the ' Paris Sketch-book ' by stealth in Tegg's sale rooms, cherished
a genuine affection for Thackeray's work, and it had been a youthful ambition
to publish for him. Williams had in his behalf made a vain bid for ' Vanity
Fair ' in 1848. Smith now purchased the copyright of ' The Kickleburys '
with alacrity, and it was published at Christmas 1850 in an edition of three,
thousand. Though it was heavily bombarded by the 'Times,' it proved
' Mrs. Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' ed. Shorter, pp. 460 sq^.

Memoir of George Smith xxiii

successful and at once reached a second edition. ' In 1851, when Smith heard
that Thackeray was engaged on a new work of importance — which proved to
be ' Esmond ' — he called at his house in Young Street, Kensington, and
offered him what was then the handsome sum of 1,200Z. for the right of issuing
the first edition of 2,500 copies.^ Thenceforth he was on close terms of
intimacy with Thackeray. He was often at his house, and showed as tender a
consideration for the novelist's young daughters as for himself. ' Esmond '
appeared in 1852 and was the only one of Thackeray's novels to be published
in the regulation trio of half-a-guinea volumes. Just before its publication,
when Thackeray was preparing to start on a lecturing tour in America,
Smith, with kindly thought, commissioned Samuel Laurence to draw
Thackeray's portrait, so that his daughters might have a competent present-
ment of him at home during his absence. Before Thackeray's return Smith
published his ' Lectures on the English Humourists,' and, in order to make
the volume of more presentable size, added elaborate notes by Thackeray's
friend James Hannay. In December 1854 Smith pubHshed the best known of
Thackeray's Christmas books, ' The Eose and the Eing.' ^

III

Meanwhile Smith's private and business life alike underwent important
change. The pressure of constant application was, in 1853, telling on his
health, and he resolved to share his responsibilities with a partner. Henry
Samuel King, a bookseller of Brighton, whose bookselling establishment is
still carried on there by Treacher & Co., came to Cornhill to aid in the general
superintendence and to receive a quarter share of the profits. His previous
experience naturally gave him a particular interest in the publishing depart-
ment. On 3 July 1853 Charlotte Bronte wrote to Smith : ' I hope your partner
Mr. King will soon acquire a working faculty and leave you some leisure and
opportunity effectually to cultivate health.' At the same date Smith became
engaged to Elizabeth, the daughter of John Blakeway, a wine merchant of
London, and granddaughter of Edward Blakeway, esq., of Broseley Hall,
Shropshire. The marriage took place on 11 Feb. 1854. For four years he
and his wife lived at 112 Gloucester Terrace, where he had formerly resided
with his mother. Subsequently they spent some time at Wimbledon, and at
the end of 1859 they settled at 11 Gloucester Square.

Smith felt from the outset that the presence of a partner at Cornhill
hampered his independence, but it relieved him of some labour and set him

• ' The Kickleburys ' bore on the title page the actual year of publication, i.e. 1850.
Thackeray's earlier and later Christmas books were each post-dated by a year. Thus
'Eebecca and Eowena,' which bears the date 1850, was published in December 1849.

2 Cf. Mrs. Bitchie's • Chapters from some Memoirs,' 1894, p. 130.

^ Thackeray was not yet, however, exclusively identified with Smith, Elder, & Co. ' The
Newcomes ' in 1853-5, a collected edition of Miscellaneous Writings in 1855-7 (4 vols.), and
' The Virginians,' 1857-9, were all issued by Bradbury & Evans.

xxiv Memoir of George Smith

free to entertain new developments of business. One of his early hopes was
to become proprietor of a newspaper, and during 1854 he listened with much
interest to a suggestion made to him by Thackeray that the novelist should
edit a daily sheet of general criticism after the manner of Addison and Steele's
' Spectator ' or ' Tatler.' The sheet was to be called ' Fair Play,' was to deal
vrith literature as well as life, and was to be scrupulously frank and just in
comment. But, as the discussion on the subject advanced, Thackeray feared
to face the responsibilities of editorship, and Smith was left to develop the
scheme for himself at a later period. Newspapers of more utilitarian type
were, however, brought into being by him and his firm before the notion of
' Fair Play ' was quite dropped. In 1855 Smith, Elder, & Co. started a weekly
periodical called ' The Overland Mail,' of which Mr. (afterwards Sir) John Kaye
became editor. It was to supply home information to readers in India. Next
year a complementary periodical was inaugurated under the title of ' The Home-
ward Mail,' which was intended to ofifer Indian news to readers in the United
Kingdom. ' The Homeward Mail ' was placed in the charge of E. B. Eastwick,
the orientalist. The two editors were already associated as authors with the
firm. Both papers were appreciated by the clients of the firm's agency and
banking departments, and are still in existence.

In order to facilitate the issue of these ' Mails ' Smith, Elder, & Co.
acquired for the first time a printing office of their own. They took over
premises in Little Green Arbour Court, Old Bailey, which had been occupied
by Stewart & Murray, a firm of printers whose partners were relatives of Mr.
Elder. The house had been the home of Goldsmith, and Smith was much
interested in that association. Until 1872, when the printing office was
made over to Messrs. Spottiswoode & Co., a portion of Smith, Elder, & Co.'s
general literary work was printed at their own press.

In 1857 the progress of the firm received a temporary check. The
outbreak of the Indian mutiny dislocated all Indian business, and Smith,
Elder, & Co.'s foreign department suffered severely. Guns and ammunition
were the commodities of which their clients in India then stood chiefly in need,
and they were accordingly sent out in ample quantities. Jacob's Horse and
Hodson's Horse were both largely equipped from Cornhill, and the clerks
there had often little to do beyond oiling and packing revolvers. It was a
time of grave anxiety for the head of the firm. The telegraph wires were
constantly bringing him distressing news of the murder of the firm's clients,
many of whom were personally known to him. The massacres in India also
meant pecuniary loss. Accounts were left unpaid, and it was difficult to
determine the precise extent of outstanding debts that would never be
discharged. But Smith's sanguine and resourceful temper enabled him to
weather the storm, and the crisis passed without permanent injury to his
position. Probably more damaging to the immediate interests of Smith,
Elder, & Co. was the transference of the government of India in 1858 from
the old company to the crown. Many of the materials for public works
which private firms had supplied to the old East India Company and their
officers were now provided by the new India office without the intervention

Memoir of George Smith xxv

of agents ; and the operations of Smith, Elder, & Co.'s Indian branch had
to seek other channels than of old.

The publishing department invariably afforded Smith a means of dis-
traction from the pressure of business cares elsewhere. Its speculative
character, which his caution and sagacity commonly kept within reasonable
limits of safety, appealed to one side of his nature, while the social intimacies
which the work of publishing fostered appealed strongly to another side.
The rapid strides made in public favour by Kuskin, whose greatest works
Smith published between 1850 and 1860, were an unfailing source of
satisfaction. In 1850 he had produced Kuskin's fanciful ' King of the
Golden Eiver.' Next year came the first volume of ' Stones of Venice,'
the pamphlets on ' The Construction of Sheepfolds,' and ' Pre-Eaphaelitism,'
and the portfolio of ' Examples of the Architecture of Venice.' The
two remaining volumes of ' Stones of Venice ' followed in 1853. In 1854
appeared ' Lectures on Architecture and Painting,' with two pamphlets ; and
then began the ' Notes on the Eoyal Academy,' which were continued each
year till 1859. In 1856 came the elaborately illustrated third and fourth
volumes of ' Modern Painters ; ' in 1857, ' Elements of Drawing,' ' Political
Economy of Art,' and ' Notes on Turner's Pictures ; ' in 1858, an engraving by
Holl of Eichmond's drawing of Euskin ; in 1859, ' The Two Paths,' ' Elements
of Perspective,' and the ' Oxford Museum ; ' and in 1860, the fifth and final
volume of ' Modern Painters.' The larger books did not have a rapid sale,
but many of the cheaper volumes and pamphlets sold briskly. It was at
Euskin's expense, too, that Smith prepared for publication the first volume
that was written by Euskin's friend, Dante Gabriel Eossetti, * The Early
Italian Poets,' 1861. In 1850 Euskin's father proved the completeness of
his confidence in Smith by presenting him with one of the few copies of
the volume of liis son's ' Poems ' which his paternal pride had caused to be
printed privately. Smith remained through this period a constant visitor at
the Euskins' house at Denmark Hill, and there he made the welcome addition
to his social circle of a large number of artists. Of these Millais became the
fastest of friends ; while Leighton, John Leech, Eichard Doyle, (Sir) Frederic
Burton, and the sculptor Alexander Monro were always held by him in high
esteem.

It was at Euskin's house that Smith was introduced to Wilkie Collins,
son of a well-known artist. He declined to publish Collins's first story,
' Antonina,' because the topic seemed too classical for general taste, and he
neglected some years later to treat quite seriously Collins's offer of his
* Woman in White,' with the result that a profitable investment was missed ;
but in 1856 he accepted the volume of short stories called ' After Dark,' and
thus began business relations with Collins which lasted intermittently for
nearly twenty years.

In the late fifties Charlotte Bronte's introduction of Smith to Harriet
Martineau bore practical fruit. In 1858 he issued a new edition of her
novel ' Deerbrook,' as well as her ' Suggestions towards the future Govern-
ment of India.' These w^ere followed by pamphlets respectively on the

xxvi Memoir of George Smith

' Endowed Schools of Ireland ' and ' England and her Soldiers,' and in 1861
by her well-known ' Household Education.' Subsequently he published
her autobiography, the greater part of which she had caused to be put into
type and to be kept in readiness for circulation as soon as her death should
take place. The firm also undertook the publication of the many tracts and
pamphlets in which William Ellis, the zealous disciple of John Stuart Mill,
urged improved methods of education during the middle years of the century.
To a like category belonged Madame Venturi's translation of Mazzini's
works which Smith, Elder, & Co. issued in six volumes between 1864 and
1870.

At the same period as he became Miss Martineau's publisher there began
Smith's interesting connection with Mrs. Gaskell, which was likewise due
to Charlotte Bronte. Late in 1855 Mrs. Gaskell set to work, at the request of
Charlotte Bronte's father, on his daughter's life. She gleaned many particu-
lars from Smith and his mother, and naturally requested him to pubhsh the
book, which proved to be one of the best biographies in the language. But
its publication (in 1857) involved him in unwonted anxieties. Mrs. Gaskell
deemed it a point of conscience to attribute, for reasons that she gave in detail,
the ruin of Miss Bronte's brother Branwell to the machinations of a lady, to
whose children he had acted as tutor. As soon as Smith learned Mrs. Gaskell's
intention he warned her of the possible consequences. The warning passed
unheeded. The offensive particulars appeared in the biography, and, as soon
as it was published, an action for libel w^as threatened. Mrs. Gaskell was
travelling in France at the moment, and her address was unknown. Smith
investigated the matter for himself, and, perceiving that Mrs. Gaskell's state-
ments were not legally justifiable, withdrew the book from circulation. In
later editions the offending passages were suppressed. Sir James Stephen,
on behalf of friends of the lady whose character was aspersed, took part in
the negotiations, and on their conclusion handsomely commended Smith's
conduct.

In the opening months of 1859 Smith turned his attention to an entirely
new publishing venture. He then laid the foundations of the ' Cornhill
Magazine,' the first of the three great literary edifices which he reared by his
own effort. It was his intimacy with Thackeray that led Smith to establish
the ' Cornhill Magazine.' The periodical originally was designed with the
sole object of offering the public a novel by Thackeray in serial instalments
combined with a liberal allowance of other first-rate literary matter. In
February 1859 Smith offered Thackeray the liberal terms of 350^. for a monthly
instalment of a novel, which was to be completed in twelve numbers. The
profits on separate publication of the work, after the first edition, were to
be equally divided between author and pubHsher. Thackeray agreed to
these conditions ; but it was only after Smith had failed in various quarters to

Memoir of George Smith xxvii

secure a fitting editor for the new venture — Tom Hughes was among those
who were invited and decHned — that he appealed to Thackeray to fill the
editorial chair. He proposed a salary of 1,000Z. a year. Thackeray con-
sented to take the post on the understanding that Smith should assist him
in business details. Thackeray christened the periodical * The Cornhill '
after its pubhshing home, and chose for its cover the familiar design by
Godfrey Sykes, a South Kensington art student. The 'Cornhill' was
launched on 1 Jan. 1860. The first number reached a sale of one hundred
and twenty thousand copies. Although so vast a circulation was not main-
tained, the magazine for many years enjoyed a prosperity that was without
precedent in the annals of English periodical publications.

Thackeray's fame and genius rendered services to the ' Cornhill ' that are
not easy to exaggerate. He was not merely editor, but by far the largest
contributor. Besides his novel of ' Lovel the Widower,' which ran through
the early numbers, he supplied each month a delightful ' Eoundabout Paper,'
which was deservedly paid at the high rate of twelve guineas a page. But
identified as Thackeray was with the success of the ' Cornhill ' — an identifica-
tion which Smith acknowledged by doubling his editorial salary — Thackeray
would have been the first to admit that the practical triumphs of the enterprise
were largely the fruits of the energy, resourcefulness, and liberality of the
proprietor. There was no writer of eminence, there was hardly an artist
of distinguished merit (for the magazine was richly illustrated), whose
co-operation Smith, when planning with Thackeray the early numbers, did
not seek, often in a personal interview, on terms of exceptional munificence.
Associates of earher date, like John Euskin and George Henry Lewes among
authors, and Millais, Leighton, and Eichard Doyle among artists, were
requisitioned as a matter of course. Lewes was an indefatigable contributor
from the start. Euskin wrote a paper on ' Sir Joshua and Holbein ' for the
third number, but Euskin's subsequent participation brought home to Smith
and his editor the personal embarrassments inevitable in the conduct of a
popular magazine by an editor and a publisher, both of whom were rich in
eminent literary friends. When, later in the first year, Euskin sent for serial
issue a treatise on political economy, entitled ' Unto this Last,' his doctrine
was seen to be too deeply tainted with sociahstic heresy to conciliate
subscribers. Smith published four articles and then informed the author
that the editor could accept no more. Smith afterwards issued ' Unto this
Last ' in a separate volume, but the forced cessation of the papers in the
magazine impaired the old cordiality of intercourse between author and
publisher.

The magazine necessarily brought Smith into relations with many notable
writers and artists of whom he had known little or nothing before. He
visited Tennyson and ofi'ered him 5,000Z. for a poem of the length of the
' Idylls of the King.' This was declined, but ' Tithonus ' appeared in the
second number. Another poet, a friend of Thackeray, who first came into
relations with Smith through the ' Cornhill,' was Mrs. Browning, whose
* Great God Pan,' illustrated by Leighton, adorned the seventh number (July

xxviii Memoir of George Smith

I860). The artist, Frederick Walker, who was afterwards on intimate terms
with Smith, casually called at the office as a lad and asked for work on the
magazine. His capacities were tested without delay, and he illustrated
the greater part of ' Philip,' the second novel that Thackeray wrote for the
' Cornhill.' It was Leighton who suggested to Smith that he should give a
trial as an illustrator to George Du Maurier, who quickly became one of the
literary and artistic acquaintances in whose society he most delighted.

Two essayists of different type, although each was endowed with distinc-
tive style and exceptional insight, Fitzjames Stephen and Matthew Arnold,
were among the most interesting of the early contributors to the ' Cornhill.'
Stephen contributed two articles at the end of 1860, and through the years
1861-3 wrote as many as eight annually — on literary, philosophical, and
social subjects.

Matthew Arnold's work for the magazine was of great value to its
reputation. His essay on Eugenie de Gu6rin (June 1863) had the distinction
of bearing at the end the writer's name. That was a distinction almost
unique in those days, for the ' Cornhill ' then as a rule jealously guarded
the anonymity of its authors. On 16 June 1863 Arnold wrote to his mother
of his Oxford lecture on Heine : * I have had two applications for the lecture
from magazines, but I shall print it, if I can, in the " Cornhill," because it
both pays best and has much the largest circle of readers. " Eugenie de
Gu6rin " seems to be much liked.' ' The lecture on Heine appeared in the
' Cornhill ' for October 1863. The hearty welcome given his articles by
the conductors of the ' Cornhill ' inspired Arnold with a ' sense of gratitude
and surprise.' A paper by him entitled ' My Countrymen ' in February 1866
* made a good deal of talk.' There followed his fine lectures on ' Celtic
Literature,' and the articles which were reissued by Smith, Elder, & Co. in
the characteristic volumes entitled respectively ' Culture and Anarchy ' (1868),
' St. Paul and Protestantism ' (1869), and ' Literature and Dogma ' (1871).

With bofh Fitzjames Stephen and Matthew Arnold Smith maintained
almost from their first introduction to the ' Cornhill ' close personal inter-
course. He especially enjoyed his intimacy with Matthew Arnold, whose
idiosyncrasies charmed him as much as his light-hearted banter. He pub-
lished for Arnold nearly all his numerous prose works, and showed every
regard for him and his family. While Arnold was residing in the country at
a later period, Smith provided a room for him at his publishing offices in
Waterloo Place when he had occasion to stay the night in town.^

' ' Letters of M. Arnold,' ed. G. W. E. Eussell, i. 195.

* Cf. Arnold's ' Letters,' ed. G. W.E. Eussell. On 31 May 1871 Arnold writes to his mother :
' I have come in to dine with George Smith in order to meet old Charles Lever ' (ii. 57). On
2 Oct. 1874 he writes again : ' I have been two nights splendidly put up at G. Smith's
[residence in South Kensington], and shall be two nights there next week. I like now to dine
anywhere rather than at a club, and G. Smith has a capital billiard table, and after dinner
we play billiards, which I like very much, and it suits me' (ii. 117). Writing from his home
at Cobham to his sister on 27 Dec. 1886, Arnold notes : ' We were to have dined with
the George Smiths at Walton to-night, but can neither go nor telegraph. The roads are
impassable and the telegraph wires broken ' (ii. 360).

Memoir of George Smith xxix

Chief among novelists whom the inauguration of the ' Cornhill Maga-
zine ' brought permanently to Smith's side was Anthony Trollope. He had
already made some reputation with novels dealing with clerical life, and when
in October 1859 he offered his services to Thackeray as a writer of short
stories — he was then personally unknown to both Smith and Thackeray —
Smith promptly (on 26 Oct.) offered him 1,000Z. for the copyright of a clerical
novel to run serially from the first number, provided only that the first portion
should be forwarded by 12 Dec. Trollope was already engaged on an Irish
story, but a clerical novel would alone satisfy Smith. In the result Trollope
began ' Framley Parsonage,' and Smith invited Millais to illustrate it.
Thackeray courteously accorded the first place in the first number (January
1860) to the initial instalment of Trollope's novel. Trollope was long a
mainstay of the magazine, and his private relations with Smith were very
intimate. In August 1861 he began a second story, entitled ' The Struggles of
Brown, Jones, and Eobinson,' a humorous satire on the ways of trade, which
proved a failure. Six hundred pounds was paid for it, but Smith made no
complaint, merely remarking to the author that he did not think it equal
to his usual work. In September 1862 Trollope offered reparation by sending
to the ' Cornhill ' 'The Small House at AlHngton.' Finally, in 1866-7,
Trollope's ' Claverings ' appeared in the magazine ; for this he received 2,800Z.
' Whether much or little,' Trollope wrote, ' it was offered by the proprietor,
and paid in a single cheque.' When contrasting his experiences as con-
tributor to other periodicals with those he enjoyed as contributor to the
' Cornhill,' Trollope wrote, ' What I wrote for the " Cornhill Magazine "
I always wrote at the instigation of Mr. Smith.' ^

George Henry Lewes had introduced Smith to George Eliot soon after
their union in 1854. Her voice and conversation always filled Smith with
admiration, and when the Leweses settled at North Bank in 1863 he was
rarely absent from her Sunday receptions until they ceased at Lewes's death
in 1878. Early in 1862 she read to him a portion of the manuscript of
' Eomola,' and he gave practical proof of his faith in her genius by offering
her lO.OOOZ. for the right of issuing the novel serially in the ' Cornhill Maga-
zine,' and of subsequent separate publication. The reasonable condition was
attached that the story should first be distributed over sixteen numbers
of the ' Cornhill.' George Eliot agreed to the terms, but embarrassments
followed. She deemed it necessary to divide the story into twelve parts
instead of the stipulated sixteen. From a business point of view the change,
as the authoress frankly acknowledged, amounted to a serious breach of
contract, but she was deaf to both Smith's and Lewes's appeal to her to
respect the original agreement. She offered, however, in consideration of her
obstinacy, to accept the reduced remuneration of 7,000Z. The story was not
completed by the authoress when she settled this serial division. Ultimately
she discovered that she had miscalculated the length which the story would
reach, and, after all, ' Eomola ' ran through fourteen numbers of the magazine
(July 1862 to August 1863). Leighton was chosen by Smith to illustrate the
' Anthony Trollope's ' Autobiography,' i. 231.

XXX Memoir of George Smith

story. The whole transaction was not to Smith's pecuniary advantage, but
the cordiahty of his relations with the authoress remained unchecked. Her
story of ' Brother Jacob,' which appeared in the ' Cornhill ' in July 1864, was
forwarded to him as a free gift. Afterwards, in 1866, she sent him the
manuscript of ' Felix Holt,' but after reading it he did not feel justified in
accepting it at the price of 5,000Z., which George Eliot or Lewes set upon it.

Meanwhile, in March 1862 the ' Cornhill ' had suffered a severe blow
through the sudden resignation of the editor, Thackeray. He found the
thorns in the editorial cushion too sharp-pointed for his sensitive nature.
Smith keenly regretted his decision to retire, but when Thackeray took public
farewell of his post in a brief article in the magazine for April (' To Contri-
butors and Correspondents,' dated 18 March 1862), the novelist stated that,
though editor no more, he hoped ' long to remain to contribute to my friend's
magazine.' This hope was realised up to the moment of Thackeray's
unexpected death on 23 Dec. 1863. His final ' Eoundabout Paper ' — ' Strange
to say on Club Paper ' — appeared in the magazine for the preceding Novem-
ber, and he had nearly completed his novel, ' Denis Duval,' which was to form
the chief serial story in the ' Cornhill ' during 1864, Nor was Thackeray
the only member of his family who was in these early days a contributor to
the magazine. Thackeray's daughter (Mrs. Eichmond Kitchie) had contri-
buted a paper called ' Little Scholars ' to the fifth number while her father was
editor, and in 1862, after his withdrawal, Smith accepted her novel, ' The Story
of Elizabeth,' the first of many from the same pen to appear serially in the
* Cornhill.' Thackeray's death naturally caused Smith intense pain. He at
once did all he could to aid his friend's daughters. In consultation with their
friends, Herman Merivale, (Sir) Henry Cole, and Fitzjames Stephen, he
purchased their rights in their father's books, and by arrangement with
Thackeray's other publishers. Chapman & Hall and Bradbury & Evans, who
owned part shares in some of his works, acquired the whole of Thackeray's
literary property. He subsequently published no less than seven complete
collections of Thackeray's works in different forms, the earliest — the ' Library
Edition ' in twenty-two volumes — appearing in 1867-9. Thackeray's daughters
stayed with Smith's family at Brighton in the early days of their sorrow, and
he was gratified to receive a letter from Thackeray's mother, Mrs. Carmichael
Smyth, thanking him for his resourceful kindness (24 Aug. 1864). 'I rejoice,'
she wrote, * that such a friend is assured to my grandchildren.' Her ex-
pressions were well justified. Until Smith's death there subsisted a close
friendship between him and Thackeray's elder daughter (Mrs. Eitchie), and
he was fittingly godfather of Thackeray's granddaughter (Mrs. Eitchie's
daughter).

On Thackeray's withdrawal from the editorship the office was tem-
porarily placed in commission. Smith invited Lewes and Mr. Frederick
Greenwood, a young journalist who had contributed to the second number
a striking paper, ' An Essay without End,' to aid himself in conducting the
magazine. This arrangement lasted two years. In 1864 Lewes retired,
and Mr. Greenwood filled the editorial chair alone until his absorption in

Memoir of George Smith

other work in 1868 compelled him to delegate most of his functions to
Button Cook.

A singular and somewhat irritating experience befell Smith as proprietor
in 1869. In April 1868 a gossiping article called ' Don Eicardo ' narrated
some adventures of ' General Plantagenet Harrison,' a name which the writer
believed' to be wholly imaginary. In June 1869 Smith was proceeded against
for libel by one who actually bore that designation. It seemed difficult
to treat the grievance seriously, but the jury returned a verdict for the
plaintiff, and assessed the damages at 50Z. In March 1871 Mr. Button Cook
withdrew from the editorship of the ' Cornhill.' Thereupon Mr. Leslie Stephen
became editor, and Smith practically left the whole direction in the new
editor's hands.

Until Mr. Stephen's advent Smith had comparatively rarely left the helm
of his fascinating venture. His contributor Trollope always maintained that
throughout the sixties Smith's hand exclusively guided the fortunes of the
' Cornhill.' ' It was certainly he alone who contrived to secure most of the
important contributions during the later years of the decade. On Thackeray's
death he invited Charles Dickens to supply for the February number of 1864
an article ' In Memoriam.' Dickens promptly acceded, and declined to accept
payment for his article. It was to Smith personally that George Eliot presented
her story of 'Brother Jacob,' which appeared in July following. A year before,
he had undertaken the publication of two novels, * Sylvia's Lovers ' and ' A
Dark Night's Work,' by his acquaintance of earlier days, Mrs. Gaskell, and at
the same time he arranged for the serial issue in the magazine of ' Cousin
Phillis,' a new novel (1863-4), as well as of her final novel of ' Wives and
Daughters.' The last began in August 1864 and ended in January 1866.
With the sum of 2,000Z. which was paid for the work, Mrs. Gaskell purchased
a country house at Holybourne, near Alton, where, before she had completed the
manuscript of her story, she died suddenly on 12 Nov. 1865. The relations
existing between Smith and Mrs. Gaskell and her daughters at the time of her
death were of the friendliest, and his friendship with the daughters proved life-
long. As in the case of Thackeray's works, he soon purchased the copyrights of
all Mrs. Gaskell's books, and issued many attractive collections of them. He was
also responsible for the serial appearance in the ' Cornhill ' of Wilkie Collins's
* Armadale,' which was continued through the exceptional number of twenty
parts (November 1864 to June 1866) ; of Miss Thackeray's ' Village on the
Cliff,' which appeared in 1866-7 ; of three stories by Charles Lever — ' The
Bramleighs of Bishop's Folly,' ' That Boy of Norcott's,' and ' Lord Kil-
gobbin ' — which followed each other in almost uninterrupted succession
through the magazine from 1867 to 1872 ; of Charles Eeade's ' Put yourself
in his Place,' which was commenced in 1869 ; and of George Meredith's
' Adventures of Harry Eichmond,' which began in 1870.

Most of these writers were the publisher's personal friends. Although
Eeade's boisterous personality did not altogether attract Smith in private life,
he was fully alive to his transparent sincerity. Apart from the magazine, he
' Anthony Trollope's ' Autobiography,' ii. 125.

xxxii Memoir of George Smith

transacted much publishing business with Wilkie Collins and with Miss
Thackeray (Mrs. Eitchie). He pubhshed (separately from the magazine) all
Miss Thackeray's novels. For a time he took over Wilkie Collins's books,
issuing a collective edition of them between 1865 and 1870. But this connec-
tion was not lasting. Smith refused in the latter year to accede to Collins's
request to publish a new work of his in sixpenny parts, and at the close
of 1874 Collins transferred all his publications (save those of which the copy-
right had been acquired by Smith, Elder, & Co.) to the firm of Chatto &
Windus. Smith was not wholly unversed in the methods of publication
which Collins had invited him to pursue. He had in 1866 purchased the
manuscript of TroUope's ' Last Chronicles of Barset ' for 3,000/., and had
issued it by way of experiment in sixpenny parts. The result did not
encourage a repetition of the plan.

One of the pleasantest features of the early history of the ' Cornhill ' was
the monthly dinner which Smith gave the contributors for the first year at
his house in Gloucester Square. Thackeray was usually the chief guest,
and he and Smith spared no pains to give the meetings every convivial
advantage. On one occasion Trollope thoughtlessly described the entertain-
ment to Edmund Yates, who was at feud with Thackeray, and Yates wrote
for a New York paper an ill-natured description of Smith in his character of
host, which was quoted in the ' Saturday Eeview.' Thackeray made a suffi-
ciently effective retaliation in a * Eoundabout Paper ' entitled ' On Screens in
Dining-rooms.' The hospitality which Smith offered his ' Cornhill ' coadjutors
and other friends took a new shape in 1863, when he acquired a house at
Hampstead called Oak Hill Lodge. For some ten years he resided there during
the summer, and spent the winter at Brighton, travelling to and from London
each day. Partly on Thackeray's suggestion, at the beginning of each summer
from 1863 onwards, there was issued by Mr. and Mrs. George Smith a general
invitation to their friends to dine at Hampstead on any Friday they chose,
without giving notice. This mode of entertainment proved thoroughly suc-
cessful. The number of guests varied greatly : once they reached as many
as forty. Thackeray, Millais, and Leech were among the earliest arrivals ;
afterwards Trollope rarely failed, and Wilkie Collins was often present.
Turgenieff, the Eussian novelist, was a guest on one occasion. Subsequently
Du Maurier, a regular attendant, drew an amusing menu-card, in which Mrs.
Smith was represented driving a reindeer in a sleigh which was laden with
provisions in a packing-case. Few authors or artists who gained reputation
in the seventh decade of the nineteenth century failed to enjoy Smith's
genial hospitality at Hampstead on one or other Friday during that period.
Under the auspices of his numerous literary friends, he was admitted to two
well-known clubs during the first half of the same decade. In 1861 he joined
the Eeform Club, for which Sir Arthur Buller, a friend of Thackeray, pro-
posed him, and Thackeray himself seconded him. In 1865 he was elected
to the Garrick Club on the nomination of Anthony Trollope and Wilkie
Collins, supported by Charles Eeade, Tom Taylor, (Sir) Theodore Martin,
and many others. He also became a member of the Cosmopolitan Club.

Memoir of George Smith xxxiii

The general business of Smith, Elder, & Co. through the sixties was
extremely prosperous. In 1861 an additional office was taken in the west
end of London at 45 Pall Mall, nearly opposite Marlborough House. The
shock of the Mutiny was ended, and Indian trade was making enormous
strides. Smith, Elder, & Co. had supplied some of the scientific plant
for the construction of the Ganges canal, and in 1860 they celebrated the
accomplishment of the great task by bringing out a formidable quarto,
Sir Proby Thomas Cautley's ' Eeport of the Construction of the Ganges Canal,
with an Atlas of Plans.' The publishing affairs of the concern were
meanwhile entirely satisfactory. The success of the ' Cornhill ' had given
them a new spur. It had attracted to the firm's banner not merely almost
every author of repute, but almost every artist of rising fame. Not the least
interesting publication to which the magazine gave rise was the volume
called ' The Cornhill Gallery : 100 Engravings,' which appeared in 1864.
Portions of it were reissued in 1866 in three volumes, containing respectively
engravings after drawings made for the ' Cornhill ' by Leighton, Walker, and
Millais. Buskin's pen was still prolific and popular, and the many copy-
rights that had been recently acquired proved valuable.

With characteristic energy Smith now set foot in a new field of congenial
activity, where he thought to turn to enhanced advantage the special position
and opportunities that he commanded in the world of letters. The firm
already owned two weekly newspapers of somewhat special character — the
' Homeward Mail ' and * Overland Mail ' — and Smith had been told that he
could acquire without difficulty a third periodical, ' The Queen.' But it was
his ambition, if he added to the firm's newspaper property at all, to
inaugurate a daily journal of an original type. The leading papers paid
small attention to literature and art, and often presented the news of the day
heavily and unintelligently. There was also a widespread suspicion that
musical and theatrical notices, and such few reviews of books as were
admitted to the daily press, were not always disinterested. It was views like
these, which Smith held strongly, that had prompted in 1854 Thackeray's
scheme of a daily sheet of frank and just criticism to be entitled ' Fair Play.'
That scheme had been partly responsible for Thackeray's ' Koundabout Papers'
in the ' Cornhill Magazine,' but they necessarily only touched its fringe.
Thackeray's original proposal was recalled to Smith's mind in 1863 by a cognate
suggestion then made to him by Mr. Frederick Greenwood. Mr. Greenwood
thought to start a new journal that should reproduce the form and spirit of
Canning's ' Anti-Jacobin.' After much discussion the plan of a new evening
newspaper was finally settled by Smith and Mr. Greenwood. Men of literary
ability and unquestioned independence were to be enlisted in its service. News
was to be reported in plain English, but the greater part of the paper was to be
devoted to original articles on ' public affairs, literature, the arts, and all the
influences which strengthen or dissipate society.' The aim was to bring into

YOl. I. — SUP. b

xxxiv Memoir of George Smith

daily journalism as much sound thought, knowledge, and style as were possible
to its conditions, and to counteract corrupting influences. No books published
by Smith, Elder, & Co. were to be reviewed. The advertisement department
was to be kept free from abuses. Quack medicine vendors and money-lenders
were to be excluded.

Smith himself christened the projected paper ' The Pall Mall Gazette,' in
allusion to the journal that Thackeray invented for the benefit of Arthur
Pendennis. To Mr. Greenwood's surprise Smith appointed him editor. King,
Smith's partner, agreed that the firm should undertake the pecuniary respon-
sibilities. A warehouse at the river end of Salisbury Street, Strand, on the
naked foreshore of the Thames, was acquired to serve as a printing-ofiSce, and
a small dwelling-house some doors nearer the Strand in the same street was
rented for editorial and publishing purposes. Late in 1864 a copy of the
paper was written and printed by way of testing the general machinery.
Although independence in all things had been adopted as the paper's watch-
word, King, who was a staunch conservative, was dissatisfied with the political
tone of the first number, which in his opinion inclined to liberalism. He
summarily vetoed the firm's association with the enterprise. Smith had gone
too far to withdraw, and promptly accepted the sole ownership.

The first number of the paper was issued from Salisbury Street on 7 Feb.
1865, the day of the opening of parliament. It was in form a large quarto,
consisting of eight pages, and the price was twopence. The leading article by
the editor dealt sympathetically with ' the Queen's seclusion.' The only
signed article was a long letter by Anthony Trollope on the American civil
war — a strong appeal on behalf of the north. The unsigned articles included
an instalment of ' Friends in Council,' by Sir Arthur Helps ; an article en-
titled ' Ladies at Law,' by John Ormsby ; and the first of a series of ' Letters
from Sir Pitt Crawley, bart., to his nephew on his entering parliament,' by
' Pitt Crawley,' the pseudonym of Sir Eeginald Palgrave. There were three
of the ' occasional notes ' which were to form a special feature of the paper.
One page — the last — was filled with advertisements. It was not a strong
number. The public proved indifferent, and only four thousand copies were
sold.

Smith found no difficulty in collecting round him a brilliant band of pro-
fessional writers and men in public life who were ready to place their pens at
the disposal of the ' Pall Mall Gazette.' Many of them had already con-
tributed to the ' Cornhill.' The second number afforded conspicuous proof
of the success with which he and Mr. Greenwood had recruited their staff.
In that number Fitzjames Stephen, who had long been a regular contributor
to the ' Cornhill,' began a series of leading articles and other contributions
which for five years proved of the first importance to the character of the
paper. Until 1869 Fitzjames Stephen wrote far more than half the leading
articles ; in 1868 he wrote as many as two-thirds. When he went to India
in 1869 his place as leader writer was to some extent filled by Sir Henry
Maine ; but during his voyage home from India in 1872-3 Fitzjames
Stephen wrote, for serial issue in the ' Pall Mall,' the masterly articles

Memoir of George Smith xxxv

called ' Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,' which Smith afterwards published
in a volume.

When the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' was in its inception, Fitzjames Stephen
moreover introduced Smith to his brother, Mr. Leslie Stephen, with a view
to his writing in the paper. Like Fitzjames's first contribution, Mr. Leslie
Stephen's first contribution appeared in the second number, and it marked
the commencement of Mr. Leslie Stephen's long relationship with Smith and
his firm, which was strengthened by Mr. Stephen's marriage in 1867 to
Thackeray's younger daughter (she died in 1875), and was always warmly
appreciated by Smith. George Henry Lewes's versatility was once again
at Smith's command, and a salary for general assistance of 300Z. was paid
him in the first year. Before the end of the first month the ranks of
the writers for the ' Pall Mall ' were joined by E. H. Hutton, Sir John
Kaye, Charles Lever, John Addington Symonds, and, above all, by Matthew
James Higgins. Higgins was a friend of Thackeray, and a'contributor to the
' Cornhill ; ' his terse outspoken letters to the ' Times ' bearing the signature
of ' Jacob Omnium ' were, at the time of their appearance, widely appre-
ciated. He was long an admirable compiler of occasional notes for the
'Pall Mall,' and led controversies there with great adroitness. He was
almost as strong a pillar of the journal's sturdy independence in its early
life as Fitzjames Stephen himself. Twice in March 1865, once in April,
and once in May, George Eliot contributed attractive articles on social
subjects.^ Smith, who had persuaded TroUope to lend a hand, sent him to
Exeter Hall to report his impressions of the May meetings ; but the fulfil-
ment of the commission taxed Trollope's patience beyond endurance, and
the proposal only resulted in a single paper called ' A Zulu in search of a
Eeligion.' Much help was regularly given by Lord and Lady Strangford,
both of whom Smith found charming companions socially. Among occa-
sional contributors were Mr. Goschen, (Sir) Henry Drummond Wolff, Tom
Hughes, Lord Houghton, Mr. John Morley, and Charles Keade. Thackeray's
friend, James Hannay, was summoned from Edinburgh to assist in the
office.

But, despite so stalwart a phalanx of powerful writers, the public was slow
to recognise the paper's merits. The strict anonymity which the writers pre-
served did not give their contributions the benefit of their general reputation,
and the excellence of the writing largely escaped recognition. In April 1865
the sales hardly averaged 613 a day, while the amount received for adver-
tisements was often only 31. Smith's interest in the venture was intense.
In every department of the paper he expended his personal energy. For the
first two years he kept with his own hand ' the contributors' ledger ' and ' the
register of contributors,' and one day every week he devoted many hours at
home to posting up these books and writing out and despatching the contri-
butors' cheques. From the first he taxed his ingenuity for methods whereby
to set the paper on a stable footing. Since the public were slow to appreciate

' George Eliot's articles were : ' A Word for the Germans ' (7 March), • Servants' Logic '
(17 March), 'Little Falsehoods ' (3 April), ' Modem Housekeeping ' (13 May).

xxxvi Memoir of George Smith

the ' Pall Mall ' of an afternoon, he, for three weeks in the second month of
its existence, suppHed a morning edition. But buyers and advertisers proved
almost shyer of a morning than of an evening, and the morning issue was
promptly suspended. Smith's spirits often drooped in the face of the
obduracy of the public, and he contemplated abandoning the enterprise.
His sanguine temperament never prevented him from frankly acknowledging
defeat when cool judgment could set no other interpretation on the position
of affairs. Happily in the course of 1866 the tide showed signs of turning.
In the spring of that year Mr. Greenwood requested his brother to contribute
three papers called ' A Night in a Casual Ward : by an Amateur Casual.'
General interest was roused, and the circulation of the paper slowly rose.
Soon afterwards an exposure of a medical quack, Dr. Hunter, who was
advertising a cure for consumption, led to an action for libel against the
publisher. Smith, who thoroughly enjoyed the excitement of the struggle,
justified the comment, and adduced in its support the testimony of many
distinguished members of the medical profession. The jury gave the plaintiff
one farthing by way of damages. The case attracted wide attention, and
leading doctors and others showed their opinion of Smith's conduct by
presenting him after the trial with a silver vase and salver in recognition,
they declared, of his courageous defence of the right of honest criticism. A
year later the victory was won, and a profitable period in the fortunes of the
' Pall Mall Gazette ' set in. In 1867 the construction of the Thames Embank-
ment rendered necessary the demolition of the old printing-office, and more
convenient premises were found in Northumberland Street, Strand. On
29 April 1868 Smith celebrated the arrival of the favouring breeze by a
memorable dinner to contributors at Greenwich. The number of pages of the
paper was increased to sixteen, and for a short time in 1869 the price was
reduced to a penny, but it was soon raised to the original twopence. In 1870
the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' was the first to announce in this country the issue
of the battle of Sedan and Napoleon Ill's surrender.

The less adventurous publishing work which Smith and his partner were
conducting at Comhill at this time benefited by the growth of Smith's circle
of friends at the office of his newspaper. Sir Arthur Helps, who was writing
occasionally for the ' Pall Mall Gazette,' was clerk of the council and in
confidential relations vdth Queen Victoria. Smith published a new series of
his ' Friends in Council ' in 1869. At Helps's suggestion Smith, Elder, & Co.
were invited in 1867 to print two volumes in which Queen Victoria was
deeply interested. Very early in the year there was delivered to Smith the
manuscript of the queen's * Leaves from the Journal of our Life in the High-
lands, 1848-1861.' It was originally intended to print only a few copies for
circulation among the queen's friends. Smith was enjoined to take every pre-
caution for secrecy in the preparation of the book. The manager of the firm's
printing-office in Little Green Arbour Court set up the tjrpe with a single assis-
tant in a room which was kept under lock and key, and was always occupied
by one or other of them while the work was in progress. The queen ex-
pressed her satisfaction at the way in which the secret was kept. After forty

Memoir of George Smith xxxvii

copies had been printed and bound for her private use, she was persuaded
to permit an edition to be prepared for the pubUc. This appeared in December
1867. It was in great request, and reprints were numerous. Meanwhile,
at Helps's suggestion, Smith prepared for pubHcation under very similar con-
ditions General Grey's ' Early Years of the Prince Consort,' which was written
under the queen's supervision. A first edition of five thousand copies appeared
in August 1867. There naturally followed the commission to undertake the
issue of the later ' Life of the Prince Consort,' which Sir Theodore Martin,
on Helps's recommendation, took up after General Grey's death. Smith was a
lifelong admirer of Sir Theodore Martin's wife, Helen Faucit, the distinguished
actress, whose portrait he had published in his second pubHcation (of 1844),
Mrs. Wilson's ' Our Actresses.' He already knew Theodore Martin, and the
engagement to publish his biography of Prince Albert, which came out in five
volumes between 1874 and 1880, rendered the relations with the Martins very
close. To Sir Theodore, Smith was until his death warmly attached. In 1884
Smith brought out a second instalment of the queen's journal, ' More Leaves
from the Journal of a Life in the Highlands, 1862-1882,' which, like its fore-
runner, enjoyed wide popularity.

In 1868 a new act in the well-filled drama of Smith's business career
opened. He determined in that year to retire from the foreign agency
and banking work of the firm, and to identify himself henceforth solely with
the publishing branch. Arrangements were made whereby his partner. King,
took over the agency and banking business, which he carried on under the
style of ' Henry S. King & Co.' at the old premises in Cornhill and at the
more recently acquired offices in Pall Mall, while Smith opened, under the
old style of ' Smith, Elder, & Co.,' new premises, to which the publishing
branch was transferred, to be henceforth under his sole control. He chose
for Smith, Elder, & Co.'s new home a private residence, 15 "Waterloo
Place, then in the occupation of a partner in the banking firm of Herries,
Farquhar, & Co. It was not the most convenient building that could be
found for his purpose, and was only to be acquired at a high cost. But he
had somewhat fantastically set his heart upon it, and he adapted it to his
needs as satisfactorily as he could. In January 1869 he with many
members of the Cornhill staff permanently removed to Smith, Elder, & Co.'s
new abode.

The increase of leisure and the diminution of work which the change
brought with it had a very different effect on Smith's health from what was
anticipated. The sudden relaxation affected his constitution disastrously,
and for the greater part of the next year and a half he was seriously
incapacitated by illness. Long absences in Scotland and on the continent
became necessary, and it was not till 1870 was well advanced that his
vigour was restored. He characteristically celebrated the return of health
by inviting the children of his numerous friends to witness with him and his

xxxviii Memoir of George Smith

family the Covent Garden pantomime at Christmas 1870-71. The party-
exceeded ninety in number, and he engaged for his guests, after much nego-
tiation, the whole of the first row of the dress circle. Millais's children filled
the central places.

In 1870 Smith's energy revived in its pristine abundance, and, finding
inadequate scope in his publishing business, it sought additional outlets else-
where. Early in the year he resolved to make a supreme effort to produce a
morning paper. A morning edition of the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' was devised
anew on a grand scale. In form it followed the lines of ' The Times.' Smith
threw himself into the project with exceptional ardour. He spent every night
at the office supervising every detail of the paper's production. But the en-
deavour failed, and, after four months of heavy toil and large expenditure, the
enterprise was abandoned. Meanwhile the independent evening issue of the
' Pall Mall ' continued to make satisfactory progress. But the discouraging
experience of the morning paper did not daunt his determination to obtain
occupation and investments for capital supplemental to that with which his
publishing business provided him. Later in 1870 he went into partnership with
Mr. Arthur Bilbrough, as a shipowner and underwriter, at 36 Fenchurch Street.
The firm was known as Smith, Bilbrough, & Co. Smith joined Lloyd's in
1871, but underwriting did not appeal much to him, and he soon gave it
up. On the other hand, the width of his interest and intelligence rendered
the position of a shipowner wholly congenial. His operations in that capacity
were vigorously pursued, and were attended by success. The firm acquired
commanding interests in thirteen or fourteen saiUng vessels of large tonnage,
and they built in 1874 on new principles, which were afterwards imitated,
a cargo boat of great dimensions, which Smith christened Old Kensington,
after Miss Thackeray's well-known novel. The book had just passed serially
through the ' Cornhill.' Sailors who were not aware of the source of the name
raised a superstitious objection to the epithet ' Old,' but Smith, although
sympathetic, would not give way, and cherished a personal pride in the
vessel. When in 1879 he resigned his partnership in Smith, Bilbrough, &
Co., he still retained his share in the Old Kensington.

Until 1879, when he withdrew from the shipping business, he spent the
early part of each morning at its office in Fenchurch Street and the rest of
the working day at Waterloo Place, where, despite his numerous other inte-
rests, he spared no pains to develop his publishing connection. His settle-
ment in Waterloo Place almost synchronised with the opening of his cordial
relations with Eobert Browning. Smith had met Browning casually in early
life, and Browning's friend Chorley had asked Smith to take over the poet's
publications from his original publisher, Moxon; but, at the moment, the
financial position of Smith, Elder, & Co. did not justify him in accepting the
proposal. In 1868 Browning himself asked him to undertake a collective issue
of his ' Poetical Works,' and he produced an edition in six volumes. Later in
the same year Browning placed in Smith's hands the manuscript of * The Eing
and the Book.' He paid the poet 1,250Z. for the right of publication during five
years. The great work appeared in four monthly volumes, which were issued

Memoir of George Smith xxxix

respectively in November and December 1868, and January and February
1869. Of the first two volumes, the edition consisted of three thousand copies
each ; but the sale was not rapid, and of the last two volumes only two
thousand were printed. Browning presented Mrs. Smith with the manuscript.
Thenceforth Smith was, for the rest of Browning's life, his only publisher,
and he also took over the works of Mrs. Browning from Chapman & Hall.
The two men were soon on very intimate terms. In 1871 he accepted
Browning's poem of ' Herv6 Eiel ' for the ' Cornhill Magazine.' Browning
had asked him to buy it so that he might forward a subscription to the fund
for the relief of the people of Paris after the siege. Smith sent the poet
lOOZ. by return of post. Fifteen separate volumes of new verse by Browning
appeared with Smith, Elder, & Co.'s imprint between 1871 and the date of the
poet's death late in 1889. In 1888, too. Smith began a new collected
edition which extended to seventeen volumes, and yielded handsome gains
(in 1896 he brought out a cheaper complete collection in two volumes).
He thus had the satisfaction of presiding over the fortunes of Browning's
works when, for the first time in his long life, they brought their author sub-
stantial profit. Though Browning, like many other eminent English poets,
was a man of affairs, he left his publishing concerns entirely in Smith's hands.
No cloud ever darkened their private or professional intercourse. The poet's
last letter to his publisher, dated from Asolo, 27 Sept. 1889, contained the words

* and now to our immediate business [the proofs of the volume ' Asolando '
were going through the press at the moment] , which is only to keep thanking
you for your constant goodness, present and future.' ' Almost Browning's last
words on his deathbed were to bid his son seek George Smith's advice when-
ever he had need of good counsel. Smith superintended the arrangements
for Browning's funeral in Westminster Abbey on 31 Dec. 1889, and was
justly accorded a place among the pall-bearers.

While the association with Browning was growing close Smith reluctantly
parted company with another great author whose works he had published
continuously from the start of each in life. A rift in the intimacy between
Euskin and Smith had begun when the issue of ' Unto this Last ' in the

* Cornhill ' was broken off in 1861, and the death of Euskin's father in 1864
severed a strong link in the chain that originally united them. But more than
ten years passed before the alienation became complete. For no author did
the firm publish a greater number of separate volumes. During the forties
they published three volumes by Euskin ; during the fifties no less than twenty-
six ; during the sixties as many as eight, including ' The Crown of Wild Olive,'
' Sesame and LiUes,' and ' Queen of the Air.' In the early seventies Euskin's
pen was especially active. In 1871 he entrusted Smith with the first number
of ' Fors Clavigera.* In 1872 the firm brought out four new works : ' The
Eagle's Nest,' ' Munera Pulveris,' ' Aratra Pentelici,' and ' Michael Angelo and
Tintoret.' But by that date Euskin had matured views about the distribution
of books which were out of harmony with existing practice. He wished his
volumes to be sold to booksellers at the advertised price without discount and

* Mrs. Orr's ' Life of Eobert Browning,' p. 417.

xi Memoir of George Smith

to leave it to them to make what profits they chose in disposing of the books
to their customers. Smith was not averse to make the experiment which
Euskin desired, but the booksellers did not welcome the new plan of sale, and
the circulation of Euskin's books declined. Further difficulties followed in
regard to reprints of his early masterpieces, ' Modern Painters ' and the

* Stones of Venice.' Many of the plates were worn out, and Euskin hesitated
to permit them to be replaced or retouched now that their original engraver,
Thomas Lupton, was dead. He desired to limit very strictly the number of
copies in the new editions ; he announced that the time had come for issuing
a final edition of his early works, and pledged himself to suffer no reprint
hereafter. These conditions also failed to harmonise with the habitual
methods of the publishing business. A breach proved inevitable, and
finally Euskin made other arrangements for the production and publica-
tion of his writings. In 1871 he employed Mr. George Allen to aid him
personally in preparing and distributing them, and during the course of the
next six years gradually transferred to Mr. Allen all the work that Smith,
Elder, & Co. had previously done for him. On 5 Sept. 1878 Euskin wholly
severed his connection with his old publisher by removing all his books
from his charge.

Despite many external calls on Smith's attention, the normal work of the
publishing firm during the seventies and eighties well maintained its character.
The ' Cornhill ' continued to prove a valuable recruiting ground for authors.
Mr. Leshe Stephen, after he became editor of the magazine in 1871,
welcomed to its pages the early work of many writers who were in due
time to add to the stock of permanent English literature. John Addington
Symonds wrote many essays and sketches for the magazine, and his chief
writings were afterwards published by Smith, Elder, & Co., notably his ' History
of the Eenaissance,' which came out in seven volumes between 1875 and 1886.
Mr. Leslie Stephen himself contributed the critical essays, which were col-
lected under the title of ' Hours in a Library ; ' and his ' History of Thought
in the Eighteenth Century,' 1876, was among the firm's more important
publications. Eobert Louis Stevenson was a frequent contributor. Miss
Thackeray's ' Old Kensington ' and ' Miss Angel,' Blackmore's ' Erema,'
Black's 'Three Feathers' and 'White Wings,' Mrs. Oliphant's ' Cariti ' and

• Within the Precincts,' Mr. W. E. Norris's ' Mdlle. de Mersac,' Mr. Henry
James's ' Washington Square,' Mr. Thomas Hardy's ' Far from the Madding
Crowd ' and ' The Hand of Ethelberta,' and Mr. James Payn's ' Grape from a
Thorn ' were ' Cornhill ' serials while Mr. Stephen guided the fortunes of the
periodical, and the majority of them were afterwards issued by Smith, Elder,
& Co. in book form. Another change in the personnel of the office became
necessary on the retirement of Smith Williams in 1875. On the recommenda-
tion of Mr. Leslie Stephen, his intimate friend, James Payn the noveHst,
who had previously edited ' Chambers's Journal,' joined the staff at Waterloo
Place as literary adviser in Williams's place. Payn's taste lay in the lighter
form of literature. Among the most successful books that he accepted for
the firm was F. Anstey's 'Vice Versa.' In 1882, when other duties caused

Memoir of George Smith xii

Mr. Leslie Stephen to withdraw from the ' Cornhill,' Payn succeeded
him as editor, fiUing, as before, the position of the firm's ' reader ' in addi-
tion. With a view to converting the ' Cornhill ' into an illustrated reper-
tory of popular fiction, Payn induced Smith to reduce its price to sixpence.
The magazine was one of the earliest monthly periodicals to appear at that
price. The first number of the ' Cornhill ' under the new conditions was
issued in July 1883 ; but the pubHc failed to welcome the innovation, and
a return to the old tradition and the old price was made when Payn retired
from the editorial chair in 1896. Payn had then fallen into ill-health, and
during long years of suffering Smith, whose relations with him were always
cordial, showed him touching kindness. While he conducted the magazine,
he accepted for the first time serial stories from Dr. Conan Doyle (' The
White Company,' 1891), H. S. Merriman, and Mr. Stanley Weyman, and thus
introduced to the firm a new generation of popular novelists. Payn's connec-
tion with the firm as ' reader ' was only terminated by his death in March 1898.
Petty recrimination was foreign to- Smith's nature, and the extreme
consideration which he paid those who worked with him in mutual
sympathy is well illustrated by a story which Payn himself related under
veiled names in his ' Literary Eecollections.' In 1880 Mr. Shorthouse's
' John Inglesant ' was offered to Smith, Elder, & Co., and, by Payn's advice,
was rejected. It was accepted by another firm, and obtained great success.
A few years afterwards a gossiping paragraph appeared in a newspaper
reflecting on the sagacity of Smith, Elder, & Co. in refusing the book. The
true facts of the situation had entirely passed out of Payn's mind, and he
regarded the newspaper's statement as a maHcious invention. He men-
tioned his intention of publicly denying it. Smith gently advised him
against such a course. Payn insisted that the remark was damaging both to
him and the firm, and should not be suffered to pass uncorrected. Thereupon
Smith quietly pointed out to Payn the true position of affairs, and called
attention to the letter drafted by Payn himself, in which the firm had refused
to undertake ' John Inglesant.' Payn, in reply, expressed his admiration of
Smith's magnanimity in forbearing, at the time that the work he had rejected
was achieving a triumphant circulation at the hands of another firm, to
complain by a single word of his want of foresight. Smith merely remarked
that he was sorry to distress Payn by any reference to the matter, and should
never have mentioned it had not Payn taken him unawares.

VII

Meanwhile new developments both within and without the publishing
business were in progress. The internal developments showed that there was
no diminution in the alertness with which modes of extending the scope of
the firm's work were entertained. A series of expensive editions de luxe was
begun, and a new department of medical literature was opened. Between
October 1878 and September 1879 there was issued an edition de luxe of

xiii Memoir of George Smith

Thackeray's ' Works ' in twenty-four volumes, to which two additional volumes
of hitherto uncollected writings were added in 1886. A similarly elaborate
reissue of 'Eomola,' withLeighton's illustrations, followed in 1880, and a like
reprint of Fielding's ' Works ' in 1882. The last of these ventures proved
the least successful. In 1872 Smith inaugurated a department of medical
literature by purchasing, at the sale of the stock of a firm of medical
pubUshers, the publishing rights in Ellis's ' Demonstrations of Anatomy '
and Quain and Wilson's ' Anatomical Plates.' These works formed a nucleus
of an extended medical library the chief part of which Smith, Elder, & Co.
brought into being between 1873 and 1887. Ernest Hart acted as
adviser on the new medical side of the business, and at his sugges-
tion Smith initiated two weekly periodicals dealing with medical topics,
which Hart edited. The earlier was the ' London Medical Eecord,' of which
the first number appeared in January 1873 ; the second was the ' Sanitary
Eecord,' of which the first number began in July 1874. After some four
years a monthly issue was substituted for the weekly issue in each case, and
both were ultimately transferred to other hands. The ' Medical Eecord ' won
a high reputation among medical men through its copious reports of medical
practice in foreign countries. The most notable contributions to medical
literature which Smith undertook were, besides ElHs's ' Demonstrations of
Anatomy,' Holmes's ' Surgery,' Bristowe's ' Medicine,' Playfair's ' Midwifery,'
Marshall's 'Anatomy for Artists,' and Klein's 'Atlas of Histology.' He
liked the society of medical men, and while the medical branch of his business
was forming he frequently entertained his medical authors at a whist party
on Saturday nights in his rooms at Waterloo Place.

Of several new commercial ventures outside the publishing ofi&ce with
which Smith identified himself at this period, one was the Aylesbury Dairy
Company, in the direction of which he was for many years associated with his
friends Sir Henry Thompson and Tom Hughes. Other mercantile under-
takings led to losses, which were faced boldly and cheerfully. It was almost
by accident that he engaged in the enterprise which had the most con-
spicuous and auspicious bearing on his financial position during the last
twenty years of his life. When he was dining with Ernest Hart early in
1872, his host called his attention to some natural aerated water, a
specimen of which had just been brought to this country for the first time
from the Apollinaris spring in the valley of the Ahr, to the east of the
Ehine, between Bonn and Coblenz. Smith, who was impressed by the
excellence of the water, remarked half laughingly that he would like to buy
the spring. These casual words subsequently bore important fruit. Negotia-
tions were opened between Smith and Mr. Edward Steinkopff, a German mer-
chant in the city of London, whereby a private company was formed in 1873
for the importation of the Apollinaris water into England, Hart receiving an
interest in the profits. A storehouse was taken in the Adelphi, and an office
was opened in Eegent Street within a short distance of Waterloo Place. As
was his custom in all his enterprises. Smith at the outset gave close personal
attention to the organisation of the new business, which grew steadily from

Memoir of George Smith xim

the first and ultimately reached enormous dimensions. The Apollinaris water
sold largely not only in England, but in America, Europe, India, and in the
British colonies. The unexpected success of the venture very sensibly
augmented Smith's resources. The money he had invested in it amounted
to a very few thousand pounds, and this small sum yielded for more than
twenty years an increasingly large income which altogether surpassed the
returns from his other enterprises. In 1897 the business was profitably
disposed of to a public company.

In 1880 Smith lightened his responsibilities in one direction by handing
over the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' to Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, who had lately
married his eldest daughter. Thenceforth the paper was wholly controlled
by others. During the late seventies the pecuniary promise of the journal had
not been sustained. It continued, however, to be characterised by good hterary
style, and to attract much literary ability, and it still justified its original aims
of raising the literary standard of journalism and of observing a severer code
of journalistic morality than had before been generally accepted. In 1870
Charles Eeade contributed characteristically polemical sketches on social topics
which were remunerated at an unusually high rate. In 1871 Matthew Arnold
contributed his brilliantly sarcastic series of articles called ' Friendship's Gar-
land.' Eichard Jefferies's ' The Gamekeeper at Home ' and others of the same
writer's rural sketches appeared serially from 1876 onwards. Almost all
Jefferies's books were published by Smith. At the same time other writers on
the paper gave him several opportunities of gratifying his taste for fighting
actions for libel. Dion Boucicault in 1870, Hepworth Dixon in 1872, and
Mr. W. S. Gilbert in 1873, all crossed swords with him in the law courts
on account of what they deemed damaging reflections made upon them in
the ' Pall Mall Gazette ; ' but in each instance the practical victory lay
with Smith, and he was much exhilarated by the encounters. At length,
during the crisis in Eastern Europe of 1876 and the following years,
the political tone of the paper became, under Mr. Greenwood's guidance,
unflinchingly conservative. Smith, although no strong partisan in politics,
always incHned to liberalism; and his sympathies with his paper in its
existing condition waned, so that he parted from it without much searching of
heart.

To the end of his life Smith continued to give the freest play to his instinct
of hospitality. After 1872, when he gave up his houses both at Hampstead
and at Brighton, he settled in South Kensington, where he rented various
residences from time to time up to 1891. In that year he purchased the Duke
of Somerset's mansion in Park Lane, which was his final London home.
From 1884 to 1897 he also had a residence near Weybridge. Of late years
he usually spent the spring in the Eiviera, and on more than one occasion
visited a German watering-place in the summer. Wherever he lived he
welcomed no guests- more frequently or with greater warmth than the authors
and artists with whom he was professionally associated. His fund of enter-
taining reminiscence was unfailing, and his genial talk abounded in kindly
reference to old friends and acquaintances. The regard in which he was held

xiiv Memoir of George Smith

by those with whom he worked has been often indicated in the course of this
memoir. It was conspicuously illustrated by the dying words of his lifelong
friend Millais, who, when the power of speech had left him during his last
illness in 1896, wrote on a slate the words, 'I should like to see George
Smith, the kindest man and the best gentleman I have had to deal with.' The
constancy which characterised his intimacies is well seen, too, in his relations
with Mrs. Bryan Waller Procter. Thackeray had introduced him in compara-
tively early days to Procter and his family, and the daughter Adelaide, the
well-known poetess, had excited his youthful admiration. When Procter was
disabled by paralysis, and more especially after his death in 1874, Smith
became Mrs. Procter's most valued friend and counsellor. He paid her a weekly
visit, and thoroughly enjoyed her shrewd and pungent wit. She proved her
confidence in him and her appreciation of the kindness he invariably showed
her by presenting him with a volume of autograph letters that Thackeray had
addressed to her and her husband, and finally she made him executor of her
will. She died in 1888. To the last Smith's photograph always stood on her
writing-table along with those of Kobert Browning, James Eussell Lowell, and
Mr. Henry James, her three other closest allies. Another friend to whom
Smith gave many proofs of attachment was Tom Hughes. Hughes was not
one of Smith's authors. He had identified himself in early years too closely
with the firm of Macmillan & Co. to connect himself with any other publisher.
But he wrote occasionally for the ' Pall Mall Gazette ; ' he knew and liked
Smith personally, and sought his counsel when the failure of his settlement at
Eugby, Tennessee, was causing him great anxiety.

In 1878 Smith's mother died at the advanced age of eighty-one, having
lived to see her son achieve fame and fortune. His elder sister died two
years later, and his only surviving sister, the youngest of the family, was left
alone. Mainly in this sister's interest, Smith entered on a venture of a
kind different from any he had yet essayed. He had made the acquaintance
of Canon Barnett, vicar of St. Jude's, who was persuading men of wealth
to help in solving the housing question in the east end of London by
purchasing some of the many barely habitable tenements that defaced the
slums, by demolishing them, and by erecting on their sites blocks of model
dwellings. It was one of the principles of Canon Barnett's treatment
of the housing diflBculty that the services of ladies should be enlisted as
rent-collectors and managers of house property in poor districts. Under the
advice of Canon Barnett, Smith, in 1880, raised a block of dwellings of a
new and admirably sanitary type in George Yard in the very heart of
Whitechapel. The block accommodated forty families, and the management
was entrusted to his sister, who remained directress until her marriage, and
was then succeeded by another lady. In carrying out this philanthropic
scheme Smith proposed to work on business lines. He hoped to show in
practice that capital might thus be invested at a fair profit, and thereby to induce
others to follow his example. But the outlay somewhat exceeded the estimates,
and, though a profit was returned, it was smaller than was anticipated. Smith,
his wife, and his daughters took a warm interest in their tenants, whom for

Memoir of George Smith xiv

several winters they entertained at Toynbee Hall, and through many summers
at their house at Weybridge. Many amusing stories used Smith to report of
his conversation w^ith his humble guests on these occasions.

VIII

In 1882 Smith resolved to embark on a new and final enterprise, which proved
a fitting crown to his spirited career. In that year there first took shape in
his mind the scheme of the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' with which
his name must in future ages be chiefly identified. By his personal efforts,
by his commercial instinct, by his masculine strength of mind and will, by
his quickness of perception, and by his industry, he had, before 1882, built up
a great fortune. But at no point of his life had it been congenial to his
nature to restrict his activities solely to the accumulation of wealth. Now,
in 1882, he set his mind upon making a munificent contribution to the literature
of his country in the character not so much of a publisher seeking profitable
investment for capital as of an enlightened man of wealth who desired at the
close of his days to manifest his wish to serve his fellow countrymen and to
merit their gratitude. On one or two public occasions he defined the motives
that led him to the undertaking. At first he had contemplated producing a
cyclopaedia of universal biography ; but his friend Mr. Leslie Stephen, whom he
took into his confidence, deemed the more limited form which the scheme
assumed to be alone practicable. Smith was attracted by the notion of producing
a book which would supply an acknowledged want in the literature of the
country, and would compete with, or even surpass, works of a similar character
which were being produced abroad. In foreign countries like encyclopaedic
work had been executed by means of government subvention or under the
auspices of state-aided literary academies. Smith's independence of temper
was always strong, and he was inspirited by the knowledge that he was in
a position to pursue single-handed an aim in behalf of which government
organisation had elsewhere been enlisted. It would be diflScult in the
history of publishing to match the magnanimity of a publisher who made
up his mind to produce that kind of book for which he had a personal
liking, to involve himself in vast expense, for the sake of an idea, in what
he held to be the public interest, without heeding considerations of profit
or loss. It was in the autumn of 1882 that, after long consultation with
Mr. Leslie Stephen, its first editor, the ' Dictionary of National Biography '
was begun. Mr. Stephen resigned the editorship c^ the ' Cornhill ' in order
to devote himself exclusively to the new enterprise. The story of the pro-
gress of the publication has already been narrated in the ' Statistical Account,'
prefixed to the sixty-third and last volume of the work, which appeared in
July 1900. Here it need only be said that the literary result did not disap-
point Smith's expectations. As each quarterly volume came with unbroken
punctuality from the press he perused it with an ever-growing admiration,
and was unsparing in his commendation and encouragement of those who
were engaged on the literary side of its production. In every detail of the

xivi Memoir of George Smith

work's general management he took keen interest and played an active part
in it from first to last.

While the ' Dictionary ' was in progress many gratifying proofs were given
Smith on the part of the public and of the contributors, with whom his
relations were uniformly cordial, of their appreciation of his patriotic
endeavour. After he had indulged his characteristically hospitable instincts
by entertaining them at his house in Park Lane in 1892, they invited him to
be their guest in 1894 at the Westminster Palace Hotel. Smith, in returning
thanks, expressed doubt whether a publisher had ever before been enter-
tained by a distinguished company of authors. In 1895 the university of
Oxford conferred on him the honorary degree of M.A. Some two years later,
on 8 July 1897, Smith acted as host to the whole body of writers and some
distinguished strangers at the Hotel M^tropole, and six days afterwards, on
14 July 1897, at a meeting of the second international library conference at
the council chamber in the Guildhall, a congratulatory resolution was, on the
motion of the late Dr. Justin Winsor, librarian of Harvard, unanimously
voted to him ' for carrying forward so stupendous a work.' The vote was
carried amid a scene of stirring enthusiasm. Smith then said that during a
busy life of more than fifty years no work had afforded him so much interest
and satisfaction as that .connected with the ' Dictionary.' In May 1900, in
view of the completion of the great undertaking. King Edward VII (then
Prince of Wales) honoured with his presence a small dinner party given to
congratulate Smith upon the auspicious event. Finally, on 30 June 1900, the
Lord Mayor of London invited him and the editors to a brilliant banquet at
the Mansion House, which was attended by men of the highest distinction
in literature and public life. Mr. John Morley, in proposing the chief toast,
remarked that it was impossible to say too much of the public spirit, the muni-
ficence, and the clear and persistent way in which Smith had carried out the
great enterprise. He had not merely inspired a famous literary achievement,
but had done an act of good citizenship of no ordinary quality or magnitude.

After 1890 Smith's active direction of affairs at Waterloo Place, except in
regard to the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' somewhat diminished.
From 1881 to 1890 his elder son, George Murray Smith, had joined him in the
publishing business ; in 1890 his younger son, Alexander Murray Smith, came
in ; and at the end of 1894 Eeginald John Smith, K.C., who had shortly before
married Smith's youngest daughter, entered the firm. After 1894 Smith left
the main control of the business in the hands of his son, Alexander Murray
Smith, and of his son-in-law, Eeginald John Smith, of whom the former
retired from active partnership early in 1899. Smith still retained the
* Dictionary ' as his personal property, and until his death his advice and the
results of his experience were placed freely and constantly at the disposal of
his partners. His interest in the fortunes of the firm was unabated to the end,
and he even played anew in his last days his former r6le of adviser in the
editorial conduct of the ' Comhill Magazine.' The latest writer of repute and
popularity, whose association with Smith, Elder, & Co. was directly due to
himself, was Mrs. Humphry Ward, the niece of his old friend Matthew Arnold.

Memoir of George Smith xivii

In May 1886 she asked him to undertake the publication of her novel of
' Eobert Elsmere.' This he readily agreed to do, purchasing the right to issue
fifteen hundred copies. It appeared in three volumfes early in 1888. The
work was triumphantly received, and it proved the first of a long succession
of novels from the same pen which fully maintained the tradition of the
publishing house in its relations with fiction. Smith followed with great
sympathy Mrs. Ward's progress in popular opinion, and the cordiality that
subsisted in her case, both privately and professionally, between author and
publisher recalled the most agreeable experiences of earlier periods of his long
career. He paid Mrs. Ward for her later work larger sums than any other
novelist received from him, and in 1892, on the issue of ' David Grieve,*
which followed ' Eobert Elsmere,' he made princely terms for her with pub-
lishers in America.

In the summer of 1899, when Dr. Fitchett, the Australian writer, was on
a visit to this country, he persuaded Smith to give him an opportunity of
recording some of his many interesting reminiscences. The notes made by
Dr. Fitchett largely deal with the early life, but Smith neither completed nor
revised them, and they are not in a shape that permits of publication. Frag-
ments of them formed the basis of four articles which he contributed to the
' Cornhill Magazine ' in 1900-1.'

Although in early days the doctors credited Smith with a dangerous weakness
of the heart and he suffered occasional illness, he habitually enjoyed good
health till near the end of his life. He was tall and of a well-knit figure,
retaining to an advanced age the bodily vigour and activity which distinguished
him in youth. He always attributed his robustness in mature years to the
constancy of his devotion to his favourite exercise of riding. After 1895 he
suffered from a troublesome ailment which he bore with great courage and
cheerfulness, but it was not till the beginning of 1901 that serious alarm was
felt. An operation became necessary and was successfully performed on
11 Jan. 1901 at his house in Park Lane. He failed, however, to recover
strength; but, believing that his convalescence might be hastened by country
air, he was at his own request removed in March to St. George's Hill,
Byfleet, near Weybridge, a house which he had rented for a few months.
After his arrival there he gradually sank, and he died on 6 April. He was
buried on the 11th in the churchyard at Byfleet. The progress of the
supplemental volumes of the ' Dictionary,' which were then in course of
preparation, was constantly in his mind during his last weeks of life, and the
wishes that he expressed concerning them have been carried out. He
bequeathed by will the ' Dictionary of National Biography ' to his wife, who
had throughout their married life been closely identified with all his under-
takings, and was intimately associated with every interest of his varied career.

Smith was survived by his wife and all his children. His elder son, George
Murray Smith, married in 1885 Ellen, youngest daughter of the first Lord

' The articles were ' In the Early Forties,' November 1900; 'Charlotte Bronte,' Decem-
ber 1900; 'Our Birth and Parentage,' January 1901; and 'Lawful Pleasures,' February
1901. He contemplated other papers of the like kind, but did not live to undertake them.

xiviii Memoir of George Smith

Belper, and has issue three sons and a daughter. His younger son, Alex-
ander Murray Smith, who was an active partner of the firm from 1890 to
1899, married in 1893 Emily Tennyson, daughter of Dr. Bradley, dean of
Westminster. His eldest daughter married in 1878 Henry Yates Thompson.
His second daughter is Miss Ethel Murray Smith. His youngest daughter
married in 1893 Eeginald J. Smith, K.C., who joined the firm of Smith,
Elder, & Co. at the end of 1894 and has been since 1899 sole active partner.

In surveying the whole field of labour that Smith accomplished in his
more than sixty years of adult life, one is impressed not merely by the amount
of work that he achieved but by its exceptional variety. In him there were
combined diverse ambitions and diverse abilities which are rarely found together
in a single brain.

On the one hand he was a practical man of business, independent and
masterful, richly endowed with financial instinct, most methodical, precise,
and punctual in habits of mind and action. By natural temperament sanguine
and cheerful, he was keen to entertain new suggestions, but the bold spirit
of enterprise in him was controlled by a native prudence. In negotiation he
was resolute yet cautious, and, scorning the pettiness of diplomacy, he was
always alert to challenge in open fight dishonesty or meanness on the part of
those with whom he had to transact affairs. Most of his mercantile ventures
proved brilliant successes ; very few of them went far astray. His triumphs
caused in him natural elation, but his cool judgment never suffered him to
delude himself long with false hopes, and when defeat was unmistakable he
faced it courageously and without repining. Although he was impatient of
stupidity or carelessness, he was never a harsh taskmaster. He was, indeed,
scrupulously just and considerate in his dealings with those who worked
capably and loyally for him, and, being a sound judge of men, seldom had
grounds for regretting the bestowal of his confidence.

These valuable characteristics account for only a part of the interest
attaching to Smith's career. They fail to explain why he should have been
for half a century not merely one of the chief influences in the country which
helped literature and art conspicuously to flourish, but the intimate friend,
counsellor, and social ally of most of the men and women who made the
lasting literature and art of his time. It would not be accurate to describe
him as a man of great imagination, or one possessed of literary or artistic
scholarship ; but it is bare truth to assert that his masculine mind and temper
were coloured by an intuitive sympathy with the workings of the imagination
in others; by a gift for distinguishing almost at a glance a good piece of
literature or art from a bad ; by an innate respect for those who pursued
intellectual and imaginative ideals rather than mere worldly prosperity.

No doubt his love for his labours as a publisher was partly due to the
scope it gave to his speculative propensities, but it was due in a far larger
degree to the opportunities it offered him of cultivating the intimacy of those

Memoir of George Smith xiix

whose attitude to life he whole-heartedly admired. He realised the sen-
sitiveness of men and women of genius, and there were occasions on which
he found himself unequal to the strain it imposed on him in his business
dealings ; but it was his ambition, as far as was practicable, to conciliate it,
and it was rarely that he failed. He was never really dependent on the
profits of publishing, and, although he naturally engaged in it on strict
business principles, he knew how to harmonise such principles with a liberal
indulgence of the generous impulses which wholly governed his private and
domestic life. His latest enterprise of the ' Dictionary of National Biography '
was a fitting embodiment of that native magnanimity which was the mainstay
of his character, and gave its varied manifestations substantial unity.

[This memoir is partly based on the memoranda, recorded by Dr. Fitchett in 1899, to which
reference has already been made (p. xlvii), and on the four articles respecting his early life
which Smith contributed to the ' Cornhill Magazine,' November 1900 to February 1901.
Valuable information has also been placed at the writer's disposal by Mrs. George M. Smith
and Mrs. Yates Thompson, who have made many important suggestions. Numerous dates have
been ascertained or confirmed by an examination of the account-books of Smith, Elder, & Co.
Mention has already been made of Mrs. Gaskell's Life of Charlotte Bronte, Anthony TroUope's
Autobiography, Mr. Leslie Stephen's Life of his brother Fitzjames, Matthew Arnold's 'Letters '
(ed. G. W. E. Eussell), and other memoirs of authors in which reference is made to Smith.
Mr. Leslie Stephen contributed an appreciative sketch ' In Memoriam ' to the ' Cornhill
Magazine ' for May 1901, and a memoir appeared in the ' Times ' of 8 April 1901. Thanks
are due to Mr. C. E. Eivington, clerk of the Stationers' Company, for extracts from the
Stationers' Company's Eegisters bearing on the firm's early history,] S. L.

VOL. I.— SUP.

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FIRST VOLUME OF THE SUPPLEMENT.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AiTKEN.
J. G. A. . . J. G. Alger.
A. J. A. . . Sir Alexander Arbuthnot,
K.C.S.I.

. . Sir Walter Armstrong.

. . J. B. Atlay.

. . The Rev. Ronald Bayne.

. . Thomas Bayne.

. . Professor T. Hudson Beare.

. . F. E. Beddard, F.R.S.

. . Professor Cecil Bendall.

. . H. Beveridge.

B. The Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston.

. . The Rev. Canon Bonney, F.R.S.

. . G. S. Boulger.

. . T. B. Browning.

. • The Rev. A. R. Buckland

W. A. . .
J. B. A.
R. B. . .
T. B. . .
T. H. B.

F. E. B.
C. B. . .
H. B-E. .
H. E. D,
T. G. B.

G. S. B.
T. B. B.
A. R. B.
E. A. W.

E. L C. .

W. C-R.

E. C-E. .
A. M. C.
T. C. . .
J. S. C. .

w. p. c.

L. C. . .
H. D. . .

B. E. A. Wallis Budge, Litt.D.
F.S.A.

. . E. Irving Carlyle.

. . William Carr.

. . Sir Ernest Clarke, F.S.A.

. . Miss A. M. Clerke.

. . Thompson Cooper, F.S.A.

. . J. S. Cotton.

. . W. P. Courtney.

. . Lionel Cust, F.S.A.

. . Henry Davey.

CD....

. Campbell Dodgson.

R. K. D. .

. Professor R. K. Douglas.

J. D-E. . .

. James Dredge, C.M.G.

M. G. D. .

. The Right Hon. Sir Mount-

STUART Grant Duff, G.C.S.I

F. G. E. .

. F. G. Edwards.

C. L. F. .

. C. Litton Falkiner.

C. H. F. .

. C. H. Firth.

W. Y. F. .

. W. Y. Fletcher.

A. R. F. .

. Professor A. R. Forsyth, F.R.S

D. W. F. .

. Douglas Freshfield.

R. G. . . .

. Richard Garnett, LL.D., C.B.

A, G-E.. .

. Sir Archibald Geikie, F.R.S.

A. G. . . .

. The Rev. Alexander Gordon.

E. G. . . .

. Edmund Gosse, LL.D.

H. P. G. .

. The Rev. H. P. Gurney,

D.C.L.

J. C. H. .

. J. Cuthbert Hadden.

A. H-N. .

. Arthur Harden, Ph.D.

C. A. H. .

. C. Alexander Harris, C.M.G.

P. J. H. .

. P. J. Hartog.

C. E. H. .

. C. E. Hughes.

W. H.. . .

. The Rev. William Hunt.

F. V. J. .

. F. V. James.

T. B. J.

. . The Rev. T. B. Johnstone.

J. K. . .

. Joseph Knight, F.S.A.

J. K. L.

. Professor J. K. Laughton.

T. G. L.

. T. G. Law, LL.D.

lii

List of Writers

Volume I

. — Supplement.

W. J. L.

. . W. J. Lawrence.

G, w. p. .

G. "W. Prothero, LL.D.

1. S. L. .

. . I. S. Leadam.

E. R

Ernest Radford.

E. L. . .

. . Miss Elizabeth Lee.

F. R

Eraser Rae.

S. L. . .

. . Sidney Lee.

W. P. R. .

The Hon. W. P. Reeves.

E. M. L.

. . Colonel E. M. Lloyd,

R.E.

S. J. R. . .

Stuart J. Reid.

J. R. M.

. . J. R. Macdonald.

J. M. R. .

J. M. RiGG.

M. M.. .

. . Sheeiff Mackay, K.C.

T. S. ...

Thomas Seccombe.

E. H. M.

. . E. H. Maeshall.

C. F. S. . .

Miss C. Fell Smith.

T. M. . .

. . Sir Theodore Martin,

K.C.B.,

H. S-N. . .

Sir Herbert Stephen, Bart.

K.C.V.O.

F. G. S. .

F. G. Stephens.

A. J. M.

. . Canon A. J. Mason, D.D.

C. W. S. . .

C. W. Sutton.

L. M. M.

. . Miss Middleton.

H. R. T. .

H. R. Tedder, F.S.A.

CM...

. . The late Cosmo Monkhouse

D. Ll. T. .

D. Lleufee Thomas.

N. M. . .

. . Norman Moore, M.D.

R. H. V. . .

Colonel R. H. Vetch, R.E.,C.B.

J. B. N.

. . J. B. NiAS.

T. H. W. .

T. Humphry Ward.

G. Le G.

N. G. Le Grys Norgate.

P. W. . . .

Paul Waterhouse.

F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DoNOGHUE.

W. W. W.

. Major W. W. Webb, M.D.,

G. P. . .

. . The Hon. George Peel

F.S.A.

A. F. P.

. . A. F. Pollard.

B. B. W. .

B. B. Woodward.

D'A. P. .

. . D'Arcy Power, F.R.C.S.

W. W. . . .

Warwick Wroth, F.S.A.

A full Index to the Dictionary, including the Supplement, is
preparation. The names of articles appearing both in the substantive
work and in the Supplement will be set forth there in a single alphabet
with precise references to volume and page.

The tbllowin;? are some of the chief articles in this vohnue :

in J^^

Sib Henky Wentwokth Aclaxd, Physician,

by Mr. D'Arcy Power.
John Couch Adams, Astronomer, by Miss

A. M. Gierke.
Alfred, Duke ok Edinburgh and Saxe

COBURG, by Professor J. K. Laughton.
Grant Allen, by Mr. J. S. Cotton.
Loud Armstrong, by the Rev. H. P. Gurney,

D.C.L.
Matthew Arnold, bv Dr. Richard Garnett,

C.B., LL.D.
John Ball, the Alpine Traveller, by Mr.

Douglas Freshfield.
Aubrey Beardsley, by Sir Walter Armstrong.
Archbishop Benson, by the Rev. Canon

Mason, D.D.
Sir Henry Bessemer, by Mr. James Dredge,

C.M.G.
George Charles Bingham, third Earl of

Lucan, Field .Marshal, by Colonel E. M.

Lloyd.
Samuel Birch, Egyptologist, by Dr. VVallis

Budge.
Richard D. Blackmore, Novelist, by Mr.

Stuart J. Reid.

Mrs. Catherine Booth, 'Mother' of the

Salvation Army, by the Rev. Ronald

Bayne.
Lord BOwen, by Sir Herbert Stephen, Bart.
Charles Bradlaugh, by Mr. J. R. Mac-

donald.
John Bright, by Mr. I. S. Leadam.
Ford Madox P)UO\vs, Painter, by .Mr. F. G.

Stephens.
Robert Browning, by Mr. Edmund Gosse.
Henry Austin Bruce, tirst Lord Aberdare,

by Sir Mountstuart Grant-Duff, G.C.S.I.
Edward Burne .Jones, by Mr. T.

Humphry Ward.
Frederic Burton, Director of the

National Gallery, by Sir Theodore Martin,

K.C.B., K.C.V.O.
Sir Richard Burton, Author and Scholar,

by Mr. J. S. Cotton.
George Douglas Campbell, eighth Duke

of Argyll, by the Hon. George Peel (with

an estimate of the Duke's scientific work

by Sir Archibald Geikie, F.R.S.).
Arthur Cayley, Mathematician, by Pro-

fes.sor A. R. Forsyth, F.R.S.

Sir

I. 1 Supplement.

DICTIONARY

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

SUPPLEMENT

Abbott

ABBOTT, AUGUSTUS (1804-1867),
major-general royal (late Bengal) artillery,
eldest of five sons of Henry Alexius Abbott
of Blackheath, Kent, a retired Calcutta mer-
chant, and of his wife Margaret, daughter of
William Welsh of Edinburgh, N.B., writer
to the signet, and granddaughter of Captain
Gascoyne, a direct descendant of Sir Wil-
liam Gascoigne (1350-1419) [q.v.], was born
in London on 7 Jan. 1804. He was elder
brother of Sir Frederick Abbott [q. v. Suppl.]
and of Sir James Abbott [q.v. Suppl.]

The fourth brother, Saundeks Alexius
Abbott (t?. 1894), was a major-general in
the Bengal army. He received the medal
and clasp for the battles of Mudki and Firoz-
shah, where he distinguished himself and
was severely wounded. He served with dis-
tinction in civil government appointments in
the Punjab and Oude, and after his retire-
ment in 1863 was agent at Lahore for the
Sind, Punjab, and Delhi railway, and after-
wards on the board of direction at home.
He died at Brighton on 7 Feb. 1894.

The youngest brother, Keith Edwaed
Abbott (d. 1873), was consul-general at
Tabriz in Persia, and afterwards at Odessa,
■where he died in 1873. He had received
the order of the Lion and the Sun from the
•shah of Persia.

Educated at Warfield, Berkshire, under
Dr. Faithfull, and at Winchester College,
Augustus passed through the military col-
lege of the East India Company at Addis-
combe, and went to India, receiving a com-
mission as second lieutenant in the Bengal
artillery on 16 April 1819. His further com-

VOL. I.— SUP.

missions were dated : first lieutenant 7 Aug.

1821, brevet captain 16 April 1834, captain
10 May 1835, brevet major 4 Oct. 1842, major
3 July 1845, lieutenant-colonel 16 June 1848,
colonel 14 Nov. 1858, colonel-commandant
Bengal artillery 18 June 1858, and major-
general 30 Dec. 1859.

Abbott's first service in the field was at
the fort of Bakhara in Malwa, in December

1822. In the siege of Bhartpur in Decem-
ber 1825 and January 1826 he commanded
a battery of two eighteen-pounder guns,
built on the counterscarp of the ditch at the
north angle, which he held for three weeks
without relief. He was commended by Lord
Combermere, and received the medal and
prize money. On 11 Oct. 1827 he was ap-
pointed adjutant of the Karnal division of
artillery. In 1833-4 he served against the
forts of Shekawati, returning to Karnal.

On 6 Aug. 1838 Abbott was given the
command of a camel battery, and joined the
army of the Indus under Sir John (after-
wards Lord) Keane for the invasion of
Afghanistan. He commanded his battery
throughout the march by the Bolan pass to
Kandahar, at the assault and capture of
Ghazni on 23 July 1839, and at the occupa-
tion of Kabul on 7 Aug. He was mentioned
in despatches (^London Gazette, 30 Oct. 1839),
and received the medal for Ghazni, and, from
the shah Shuja, the third class of the order
of the Durani empire. The camels of his
battery having given out were replaced by
galloways of the country, and he accom-
panied Lieutenant-colonel Orchard, C.B., to
the attack of Pashut, fifty miles to the north-

Abbott

east of Jalalabad. The fort was captured
on 18 Jan. 1840, and Abbott was Highly
commended in Orchard's despatch {Calcutta
Gazette, 15 Feb. 1840). He took part in
the expedition into Kohlstan under Briga-
dier-general (afterwards Sir) Robert Henry
Sale [q.v.]' "^^^ attributed his success in the
assault and capture, on 29 Sept., of the fort
and town of Tutamdara, at the entrance of
the Ghoraband pass, to the excellent prac-
tice made by Abbott's guns. On 3 Oct.
Abbott distinguished himself at the unsuc-
cessful atack on Jalgah, and was mentioned
in despatches as meriting Sale's warmest ap-
probation (London Gazette, 9 Jan. 1841).
On 2 Nov. 1840 Dost Muhammad was brought
to bay at Parwandara, and Sale's despatch
relates that a force of infantry, supported by
Abbott's battery, cleared the pass and valley
of Parwan, crowded with Afghans, in bril-
Hant style {ib. 12 Feb. 1841).

In September 1841 Abbott was employed
in an expedition into Zurmat under Colonel
Oliver. He crossed a pass 9,600 feet above
the sea, and, after the forts were blown up,
returned to Kabul on 19 Oct., in time to
join Sale in his march to Jalalabad. Abbott
commanded the artillery in the actions at
Tezin and in the Jagdalak pass, where he
led the advanced guard {ib. 11 Feb. 1842).
Sale occupied Jalalabad on 13 Nov., and
Abbott commanded the artillery during the
siege. He took part in the sally under Colonel
Dennie on 1 Dec, when he pushed his guns
at a gallop to a point which commanded the
stream, and completed the defeat of the
enemy. He drove off the enemy on 22 Feb.
and again on 11 March 1842, when he was
slightly wounded. He commanded the artil-
lery in the battle of Jalalabad on 7 April,
when Akbar Khan was defeated and the siege
raised. He was most favourably mentioned
in Sale's despatches, and recommended for
some mark of honour and for brevet rank
(ib. 7 and 10 June, and 9 Aug. 1842).

After the arrival at Jalalabad of Sir
George Pollock [q.v.], to whose force Abbott
had already been appointed commandant of
artillery, Abbott accompanied Brigadier-
general Monteath's column against the Shin-
waris. The column destroyed the forts and
villages, and on 26 July, by the accurate
fire of Abbott's guns, was enabled to gain
the action of Mazina. Abbott was thanked
in despatches {ib. 11 Oct. 1842). He again
distinguished himself in the actions of Mamu
Khel and Kuchli Khel on 24 Aug., at the
forcing of the Jagdalak pass on 8 Sept., and
at the battles of Tezin and the Haft Kotal
on 12 and 13 Sept., when he was hotly en-
gaged and Akbar Khan was finally defeated.

Kabul was occupied two days later. For
these services he was mentioned in despatches
{ib. 8 and 24 Nov. 1842). Abbott returned
to India with the army, and as one of the
' illustrious ' garrison of Jalalabad was wel-
comed by the governor-general, Lord Ellen-
borough, at Firozpur on 17 Dec. He re-
ceived the medals for Jalalabad and Kabul,
was made a C.B. on 4 Oct. 1842, and was
appointed honorary aide-de-camp to the go-
vernor-general, a distinction which was con-
ferred on him by three succeeding governors-
general. An order was issued that the guns
of his battery should be inscribed with the
name 'Jalalabad,' and that they should be
always retained in the same battery.

In 1865 Abbott succeeded to the office of
inspector-general of ordnance, and in 1858 to
the command of the Bengal artillery. He
was a member of the committee which re-
ported on the defences of Firozpur. Ill-
health compelled him to return home in
1859. He died at Cheltenham on 25 Feb.
1867.

Abbott married, in 1843, Sophia Frances,
daughter of Captain John Garstin of the 66th
and 88th regiments, by whom he had, with
four daughters, three sons, all of whom fol-
lowed military careers. The eldest, Augus-
tus Keith {b. 1844), was major Indian staff'
corps ; the second, William Henry {b. 1845),
major-general, commanded Munster fusiliers ;
and the youngest, Henry Alexius {b. 1849),
is colonel Indian staff" corps and C.B., com-
manding Malakand brigade.

Abbott was considered by Sir George Pol-
lock to be the finest artilleryman in India,
and Lord Ellenborough caused his name to
be inscribed on the monument erected in the
garden of Southam House to commemorate
the services of those to whom he was espe-
cially indebted for the success of his Indian
administration.

On Abbott's journal and correspondence
Mr. C. R. Low based the history of ' The
Afghan War, 1838-42,' which was published
in 1879.

[The Afghan War, 1838-42, from the Journal
and Correspondence of Major-general Augustus
Abbott, by C. K. Low, 1879 ; India Office Ee-
cords ; Koyal Engineers Journal, 1893; Profes-
sional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers,
1879 ; Stubbs's History of the Bengal Artillery ;
Vibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of
Note ; Stocqueler's Memorials of Afghanistan ;
Kaye's History of the War in Afghanistan ; Tlie
Career of Major G. Broadfoot; Havelock's Nar-
rative of the War in Afghanistan ; Gleig's Sale's
Brigade in Afghanistan, with an Account of the
Seizure and Defence of Jalalabad ; Geographical
Journal, 1894; private sources.] E. H. V.

Abbott

ABBOTT, Sir FREDERICK (1805-
1892), major-general royal (late Bengal)
engineers, second son of Henry Alexius
Abbott, and brother of Augustus and Sir
James Abbott, who are separately noticed
[Suppl.], was born on 13 June 1805 at
Littlecourt, near Buntingford, Hertford-
shire. Educated at Warfield, Berkshire,
under Dr. Faithfull, and at the military col-
lege of the East India Company at Addis-
combe, he received his first commission in
the Bengal engineers in 1823. His further
commissions were dated : lieutenant 1 May

1824, captain 10 July 1832, brevet major
23 Dec. 1842, major 8 Nov. 1843, brevet
lieutenant-colonel 19 June 1846, lieutenant-
colonel 11 Nov. 1846, colonel 20 June
1854, and major-general 10 Sept. 1858.

After the usual course of professional in-
struction at Chatham, Abbott arrived in
India on 29 Dec. 1823. He was posted to
the sappers and miners on 28 Feb. 1824, and
appointed assistant field-engineer under Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir) John Cheape [q. v.] in
the force under Sir Archibald Campbell in
the first Burmese war. He was made adju-
tant to the sappers and miners on 12 Nov.

1825, and held the appointment until 17 April

1826, He went through the whole cam-
paign, and particularly distinguished himself
in the attack and capture of the heights of
Napadi, near Prome, on 2 Dec. 1825, when
he led storming parties in the assaults on
three stockades in succession, and was men-
tioned by Campbell in despatches {London
Gazette, 25 April 1826).

When the Burmese war was over, Abbott
was employed in the public works depart-
ment at Bardwan, Cawnpore, Karnal, and
elsewhere. He married in 1835, and went
home on furlough in 1838. On his way back
to India in 1840 he was shipwrecked at the
Mauritius. He arrived at Calcutta on 25 Dec.
1840, and in June 1841 became garrison en-
gineer and barrack master at Fort William,
and civil architect at the presidency.

On 23 Feb. 1842 he was appointed chief
engineer of the ' Army of Retribution ' under
Major-general (afterwards Field-marshal Sir)
George Pollock [q.v.], sent to relieve the
garrison of Jalalabad, where Abbott's bro-
ther Augustus [q. v.] commanded the artil-
lery, and to restore the prestige of British
arms in Afghanistan. Abbott took part in
forcing the Khaibar pass on 5 April, but by
the time Pollock arrived at Jalalabad the
garrison had relieved itself by its victorious
action of 7 April with Akbar Khan. Abbott
was engaged in the attack and capture of
the fortified villages of Mamu Khel and
Kuchli Khel on 24 Aug., in forcing the

Jagdalak pass on 8 Sept., in the actions of
Tezin and the Haft Kotal on 12 and 13 Sept.,
and in the occupation of Kabul on 15 Sept.
For his services on these occasions he was
favourably mentioned in despatches {ib.
8 and 24 Nov. 1842). Much against his
will he superintended the destruction of the
celebrated covered bazaar and the beautiful
mosque at Kabul, where the body of Sir
William Hay Macnaghten [q. v.] had been
exposed to Afghan indignities. Abbott made
interesting reports on these demolitions and
on the cantonments of Kabul. For his ser-
vices in the campaign he received the medal
and a brevet majority.

Abbott resumed his post of superintending
engineer of the north-west provinces on
30 Dec. 1842, On the outbreak of the first
Sikh war he was called away again on active
service on 1 Jan. 1846 to serve in the army
of the Satlaj. He was placed in charge
of the military bridging establishment, and
acted also as aide-de-camp to Sir Henry
Hardinge, the governor-general, from whom
he carried confidential despatches to the com-
mander-in-chief. Sir Hugh Gough, on 7 Feb.
He took part in the battle of Sobraon on the
10th. He obtained great credit for the
rapidity with which he bridged the Satlaj
after the battle, and enabled the army with
its siege-train and enormous baggage-train
to enter the Punjab and advance on Lahore.
He was mentioned most favourably in des-
patches, received the medal and a brevet
lieutenant-colonelcy, and was made a com-
panion of the order of the Bath, military
division, on 27 June 1846. On his retire-
ment from the active list on 1 Dec. 1847 his
reports on public works continued to be text-
books by which subsequent operations were
regulated.

In 1851 Abbott succeeded Major-general
Sir Ephraim Gerish Stannus [q. v.] as lieu-
tenant-governor of the military college of
the East India Company at Addiscombe.
He was knighted in 1854. On the amalga-
mation of the East India and royal services
in 1861 Addiscombe College was closed, and
Abbott's appointment ceased. He was a
member of the royal commission of 1859,
presided over by Sir Harry David Jones
fq. v.], on the defences of the United King-
dom, and in 1866 he was a member of a
committee to inquire into the organisation
of the royal engineer establishment at Chat-
ham. He was also a member of the council
of military education, but resigned this ap-
pointment in 1868. He devoted his spare
time to microscopical investigations and the
study of polarisation of light. He died at
Bournemouth on 4 Nov. 1892.

Abbott

Abbott married, on 14 Feb, 1835, in India,
Frances, daughter of Lieutenant-colonel Cox,
royal artillery, and widow of Lieutenant-
colonel H. de Burgh of the Bengal cavalry ;
his wife and daughter predeceased him.

[India Office Kecords ; Despatches ; Royal
Engineers' Eeeords ; Royal Engineers Journal,
1893 (obituary notice by Major Broadfoot,
E.E.); London Times, 7 Nov. 1892; Porter's
History of the Corps of Royal Engineers;
Vibart's Addiscombe (portrait) ; Low's Life of Sir
George Pollock ; Kaye's History of the War in
Afghanistan; Gleig's Sale's Brigade in Afghani-
stan ; Stocqueler's Memorials of Afghanistan ;
Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal En-
gineers, 1879 ; private sources.] R. H. V.

ABBOTT, SiE JAMES (1807-1896),
general, colonel-commandant royal (late
Bengal) artillery, third son of Henry Alexius
Abbott, and brother of Augustus and Sir
Frederick Abbott, both of whom are noticed
above, was born on 12 March 1807. He
was educated at Blackheath, where one of his
schoolfellows was Benjamin Disraeli (after-
wards Earl of Beaconsfield). After passing
through the military college of the East
India Company at Addiscombe, Abbott re-
ceived a commission as second lieutenant in
the Bengal artillery on 6 June 1823. His
further commissions were dated : first lieu-
tenant 28 Sept. 1827, brevet captain 6 June
1838, captain 4 Aug. 1841, brevet major
7 June 1849, lieutenant-colonel 4 July 1857,
brevet colonel 28 Nov. 1857, colonel 18 Feb.
1861, major-general 19 June 1866, lieute-
nant-general and colonel-commandant royal
artillery 27 Feb. 1877, and general 1 Oct.
1877.

Abbott arrived in India on 29 Dec. 1823.
His first active service was at the second
siege of Bhartpur, under Lord Combermere,
in December 1825 and January 1826, when
he served in the second company (com-
manded by his brother Augustus) of the first
battalion of foot artillery, and took part in
the assault and capture of the fortress on
18 Jan., receiving the medal. He was ap-
pointed adjutant of the Sirhind division of
artillery on 21 Sept. 1827. From October
1835 he was employed in the revenue survey
of Gorakpur until 8 Aug. 1836, when he
was placed in charge of the revenue survey
of Bareli, and was highly commended by
the deputy surveyor-general for his good
work.

In November 1838 Abbott joined the
army of the Indus, under Sir John (after-
wards Lord) Keane [q. v.], for the invasion
of Afghanistan, and marched with it through
the Bolan pass to Kandahar, where he
arrived in April 1839, and received fromthe

amir the third class of the order of the
Durani empire. In July he accompanied
Major Elliott D'Arcy Todd [q. v.] as assistant
political officer in his mission to Herat. On
29 Dec. 1839 he was sent by Todd to the
court of Khiva, at a time when the Russian
general Peroffski was advancing on Khiva
for the ostensible purpose of negotiating with
the khan, Hazrat of Khiva, for the release of
Russian captives detained in slavery by him.
Abbott, at the earnest entreaty of the khan,
undertook to visit the Russian court, bearing
the khan's oifer to liberate all Russian cap-
tives. He set out by the Mangh Kishlat
route, under the escort of Hassan Mhatur,
chief of the Chaodur Turkomans, but on
reaching the Caspian Sea found that no boats
had been provided. His small party was
treacherously attacked on the night 1 of
22 April 1840 by Kazaks. Abbott escaped
with his life, but was severely beaten with
clubs and his right hand injured by a sabre
cut. His property was plundered, and he
and his party remained for eighteen days
prisoners in the tents of the Kazaks, until
the Akhunzada arrived from Khiva to his
relief with an escort, and conducted him to
Novo AlexandrofT. He then crossed the
Caspian, and proceeded by Orenburg and
Moscow to St. Petersburg, where he com-
pleted the negotiations, and arrived in Eng-
land in August. He received the thanks of
Lord Palmerston, secretary for foreign affairs,
for his conduct of the mission, and in 1843
a pension for the injuries he had received at
the Caspian. An account of his journey
was published in the 'Asiatic Journal' of
July 1843.

Abbott returned to India in September
1841, and was appointed second in com-
mand of the Mairwara local battalion and
assistant to Captain Dixon, the superinten-
dent of Mairwara. In 1842 he was appointed
assistant to the resident at Indore, with
charge of Nimar, and in 1845 commissioner
of Hazara. During his rule Hazara rose
from desolation to prosperity. When Chatar
Singh, the Sikh chief of Hazara, declared for
Mulraj of Multan in 1848 and the second
Sikh war broke out, Abbott had 'gained
such an influence over the inhabitants of
the province that he could do whatever he
pleased with a race whom the Sikhs could
never control ' (governor-general to secret
committee, 7 Sept. 1848). He used his in-
fluence to raise the whole population, and
after many small affairs remained master of
the district and of nearly all the forts. He
drilled the raw levies of the mountaineers,
and though he was for several months cut
off from all communications with British

Abbott

troops, he baffled the superior forces of the
Chatar Singh, and occupied with iifteen
hundred matchlockmen the Marquella pass,
and hehl at bay sixteen thousand Sikh troops
and two thousand Afghan horse who were
preparing to cross. When the battle of
Gujrat,on 11 Feb. 1849, terminated the war,
Abbott was still in his position at Nara,
which he had held while twenty thousand
Sikhs and Afghans were encamped within
sight. For his services Abbott received the
thanks of the governor-general of India in
council, and of both British houses of par-
liament, the medal with clasps, and a brevet
majority.

Abbott continued to rule in Hazara. In
December 1852 he commanded the centre
column of the successful expedition into the
Black Mountains, destined to punish the
Hasanzais for the murder of Messrs. Carne
and Tapp, collectors of the salt tax. For
his services he received the medal. He left
Hazara in 1853, after entertaining the in-
habitants on the Nara hill for three days and
three nights. He spent all his substance on
them and left with a month's pay in his
pocket. Abbottabad, named after him, is a
permanent memorial of his work in that
country. He was made a companion of the
order of the Bath, military division, on 24 May
1873, and a knight commander on 26 May
1894. Abbott retired from the active list on
1 Oct. 1877, and died at Ellerslie, Hyde, Isle
of Wight, on 6 Oct. 1896. He married : (1)
at Calcutta, in February 1844, Margaret Anne
Harriet {d. 1845), eldest daughter of John
Hutchison Fergusson of Trochraigne, near
Girvan, Ayrshire, by whom he had a daugh-
ter Margaret H. A. Fergusson-Abbott ; (2) in
May 1868, Anna Matilda {d. 1870), youngest
daughter of Major Reymond de Montmo-
rency of the Indian army, by whom he had
a son, James Reymond de Montmorency
Abbott.

Abbott had both poetical feeling and lite-
rary ability. He was the author of the fol-
lowing works: 1. 'The T'llakoorine, a Tale
of Maandoo,' London, 1841, 8vo. 2. 'Nar-
rative of a Journey from Heraut to Khiva,
Moscow, and St. Petersburgh, during the
late Russian Invasion of Khiva, with some
Account of the Court of Khiva and the
Kingdom of Khaurism,' London, 1843, 2 vols.
Svo ; 2nd edit., with considerable additions,
1856; 3rd edit. 1884. 3. ' Prometheus's
Daughter : a Poem,' London, 1861, 8vo.

[India Office Kecords ; Despatches ; Times,
8 Oct. 1896; Vibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes
and Men of Note ; Stubbs's History of the Ben-
gal Artillery; Kaye's History of the War in
Afghanistan ; Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers ;

Royal Engineers Journal, 1893; The Afghan
War, 1838-42, from the Journal and Correspon-
dence of Major-general Augustus Abbott, by
C. R. Low, 1879 ; The Sikhs and the Sikh Wars,
by Gough and Innes, 1897 ; private sources.]

R. H. V.

ABBOTT, SiK JOHN JOSEPH CALD-
WELL (1821-1893), premier of Canada,
was born at St. Andrew's, in the county of
Argenteuil, Lower Canada, on 12 March.
1821.

His father, Joseph Abbott (1789-1863),
missionary, born in Cumberland in 1789,
went to Canada as a missionary in 1818,
became the first Anglican incumbent of St.
Andrew's, and is still favourably known by
his story of ' Philip Musgrave ' (1846). He
died in Montreal in January 1863. He mar-
ried Harriet, daughter of Richard Bradford,
the first rector of Chatham in the county of
Argenteuil.

His eldest son, John Joseph, was educated
privately at St. Andrew's, removed to Mont-
real at an early age, and entered McGill
University. He took the degree of B.C.L.
in 1847. Throughout his life he maintained
a close connection with the university, hold-
ing the position of dean in the faculty of
law for several years, and becoming subse-
quently one of the governors. He received
in his later life the honorary degree of D.C.L.

Abbott was received as advocate at the
bar of Montreal in October 1847, devoting
his attention to commercial law. In 1862
he was made queen's counsel. He was ap-
pointed solicitor and standing counsel for
the Canadian Pacific Railway Company in
1880, and became director in 1887.

In company with the Redpaths, Molsons,
Torrances, and others, Abbott signed in 1849
the Annexation Manifesto, the promoters of
which expressed a wish that Canada should
join the United States. But apart from this
temporary ebullition of discontent his essen-
tial loyalty was never doubtful. On the
rumour of the Trent affair in 1861 he raised a
body of three hundred men called the ' Ar-
genteuil Rangers ' (now the 11th battalion
of militia), proffered his services to the
government, and was employed in patrolling
the frontier. He was afterwards commis-
sioned as lieutenant-colonel of the regiment.

In 1857 he contested the representation
of his native county of Argenteuil. He
was not returned but claimed the seat and,
after an investigation that lasted two years,
obtained and held it until 1874. In 1860 he
published the proceedings under the title of
' The Argenteuil Election Case.' It gives a
vivid picture of the ways of election com-
mittees in old Canada, and of the shifts

Abbott

common at the polls. In 1862 he entered
as solicitor-general east the (Sandfield) Mac-
donald-Sicotte government, a liberal ad-
ministration which adopted as its principle
a somewhat peculiar phase of parliamentary-
development known as 'the double majority.'
This meant that, inasmuch as the Union Act
of 1841 gave equal representation to Upper
and Lower Canada, and the equality itself
was founded on practical as well as on histo-
rical and racial grounds, no ministry should
be satisfied with the confidence merely of
the whole house ; it must command a majo-
rity from each section of the province. The
device was found to be unworkable, and the
ministry was defeated in 1863, within a year
of its formation. The house was thereupon
dissolved, the cabinet reformed, and the pro-
gramme recast. In the recasting the ' double
majority ' was abandoned, and hopes were
held out that the representation problem
would be solved on the basis of population
merely. This change brought about the re-
tirement both of Sicotte, the French-Cana-
dian leader, and of Abbott, who was the
ministerial representative for the English of
Lower Canada. From this time forth he
leaned to the conservatives. When the issue
of confederation arose in 1865 he joined
them openly.

Short as was his term of office, it was by
no means unfruitful. He introduced the
use of stamps in the payment of judicial
and registration fees in Lower Canada, a
reform much needed at the time ; he con-
solidated and remodelled the jury law, which
obtains in Quebec to-day almost as he left
it ; he drafted and carried through the house
an act respecting insolvency, which is the
foundation of Canadian jurisprudence on
that subject. His object was to fuse into a
consistent whole the leading principles of
English, French, and Scottish law on the
question, and his attempt is generally re-
garded as a success. The year following he
published ' The Insolvent Act of 1864,' with
notes to show the general framework of the
statute, the sources of its provisions, their
juridical harmony and bearing.

In 1873 Abbott's name figured largely in
what is called the 'Pacific Scandal.' A
year earlier he had become fellow-director
with Sir Hugh Allan in the first project to
build the Canada Pacific Railway. As the
elections were at hand Sir Hugh undertook
to advance certain sums to the conservative
leaders, and disbursed the money through
Abbott, then his confidential adviser. The
total amount acknowledged to have been
thus received and spent exceeded 25,000/.
After the elections, which were favourable

to the conservatives, copies of correspon-
dence and vouchers regarding the moneys
came into the hands of the opposition through
a clerk in Abbott's office, who absconded
shortly afterwards. The house declined to
accept the explanation that these sums were
used in a strictly honourable if not legal
way, and forced the government to resign.
On appeal to the constituencies in 1874, the
conservatives were utterly routed. Abbott
was returned for his old constituency, but
was afterwards unseated on the petition of
Dr. Christie. Four years later, in 1878, he
was again a candidate, and, though defeated,
managed to upset the election. In the next
appeal, 1880, he had a majority, but the re-
turn was set aside once more. A new elec-
tion was held in 1881. This time he received
an overwhelming vote. He was then left
in undisturbed possession of Argenteuil till
1887, when he was summoned to the senate.

His chief legislative work during these
years had reference to banking ; his principal
public employment was as delegate to Eng-
land in connection with the dismissal of
Mr. Letellier de St.-Just from the position
of lieutenant-governor of Quebec. The lieu-
tenant-governor's action in dismissing his
local advisers had been pronounced uncon-
stitutional by both branches of the Canadian
legislature, and the Dominion cabinet there-
upon recommended his removal. At the in-
stance of the Marquis of Lome, the governor-
general, the question was referred to Eng-
land. Abbott succeeded in his mission of
securing the home government's assent to
the dismissal, and the advice of the Domi-
nion cabinet was accepted by the governor-
general. From 1887 to 1889 Abbott was ,
mayor of Montreal.

He sat in the senate for the division of
Inkerman in Quebec, his summons bearing
date 13 May 1887. At the same time he
was sworn of the Canadian privy council,
and became a member of the cabinet of Sir
John Alexander Macdonald [q. v.], without
portfolio. Until the death of Macdonald in
1891 he acted as the exponent of the govern-
ment's policy in the upper house. As Sir
John Sparrow David Thompson [q. v.] de-
clined to accept the premiership on Mac-
donald's death, Abbott was prevailed on to
take it with the post of president of the
council, the other cabinet members retaining
their portfolios (June 1891). He was then
in his seventy-first year and in declining
health ; on the other hand, the troubles of
the ministry were deepening day by day,
particularly in connection with the Mani-
toba school question. He found the burden
more than he could bear, and resigned office.

A Beckett

on 5 Dec. 1892. Retiring into private life,
he sought in vain restoration to health by
foreign travel. On 24 May 1892 he was
nominated K.C.M.G. He died at Montreal
on 30 Oct, 1893. In 1849 he married Mary,
daughter of the Very Eev. T. Bethune of
Montreal.

[Dent's Canadian Port. Gall. iii. 229 ; Dent's
Last Forty Years, ii. 423-30, 479, 526-8, 534 ;
Keport of Royal Commission, Canada, 17 Ocr.
1873 ; Can. Sess. Papers (1879), Letellier Case;
Morgan's Dom. Ann. Reg. (1879) ; Todd's Pari.
Govt, in Col. pp. 601-20, 665 ; Cote's Pol. Ap-
pointments, pp. 25, 68, 171 ; Gemmill's Pari.
Companion (1892); Toronto Globe, 31 Oct. and
2 iSov. 1893.] T. B. B.

A BECKETT, GILBERT ARTHUR

(1837-1891), writer for ' Punch ' and for the
stage, eldest son of Gilbert Abbott a, Beckett
[q. v.], by his wife Mary Anne, daughter of
Joseph Glossop, clerk of the cheque to the
hon. corps of gentlemen-at-arms, was born at
Portland House, Hammersmith, on 7 April
1837. He entered Westminster school on
6 June 1849, became a queen's scholar in
1851, and was elected to Christ Church, Ox-
ford, in 1855, matriculating on 7 June, and
graduating B.A. in 1860. In the meantime,
on 15 Oct. 1857, he had entered at Lincoln's
Inn, but he was never called to the bar. In
June 1862 he became a clerk in the office of
the examiners of criminal law accounts, but
in the course of a few years, as his literary
work developed, he gave up this appoint-
ment. For a time he contributed to the
' Glowworm ' and other journalistic ven-
tures. He also sent occasional contribu-
tions to 'Punch,' but at this time was not
admitted to the salaried staff. He turned
his attention to writing for the stage, and
among his plays, original or adapted, are

* Diamonds and Hearts,' a comedy (Hay-
market, 4 March 1867) ; * Glitter, a comedy
in two acts ' (St. James's, 26 Dec. 1868) ;

* Red Hands, a drama, in a prologue and
three acts' (St. James's, 30 Jan. 1869);
'Face to Face, a drama in tAvo acts' (Prince
of Wales's, Liverpool, 29 March 1869), and
'In the Clouds, an extravaganza' (Alexan-
dra, 3 Dec. 1873). Among the numerous
libretti that he wrote the most notable were
those to Dr. Stanford's operas ' Savonarola '
and 'The Canterbury Pilgrims,' both pro-
duced during 1884, the former at Hamburg
and the latter at Drury Lane. He also
wrote several graceful ballads, to which he
furnished both words and music.

In the meantime, in 1879, Gilbert h, Beckett
had been asked by Tom Taylor, the editor
of 'Punch,' to follow the example of his
younger brother Arthur, and become a

regular member of the staff of 'Punch.'
Three years later he was ' appointed to the
Table.' The ' Punch ' dinners ' were his
greatest pleasure, and he attended them with
regularity, although the paralysis of the legs,
the result qf falling down the stairway of
Gower Street station, rendered his locomo-
tion, and especially the mounting of Mr.
Punch's staircase, a matter of painful exer-
tion ' (SpiELMANif, Hist, of Punch, 1895,
p. 383). To ' Punch ' he contributed both
prose and verse ; he wrote, in greater part,
the admirable parody of a boy's sensational
shocker (March 1882), and he developed
Jerrold's idea of humorous bogus advertise-
ments under the heading ' How we advertise
now.' The idea of one of Sir John Tenniel's
best cartoons for ' Punch,' entitled ' Dropping
the Pilot,' illustrative of Bismarck's resigna-
tion in 1889, was due to Gilbert a Beckett.

Apart from his work on ' Punch,' he
wrote songs and music for the German
Reeds' entertainment, while in 1873 and
1874 he was collaborator in two dramatic
productions which evoked a considerable
amount of public attention. On 3 March
1873 was given at the Court Theatre ' The
Happy Land: a Burlesque Version of W. S.
Gilbert's " The Wicked World," 'by F. L.
Tomline (i.e. W. S. Gilbert) and Gilbert a
Beckett. In this amusing piece of banter
three statesmen (Gladstone, Lowe, and Ayr-
ton) were represented as visiting Fairyland
in order to impart to the inhabitants the
secrets of popular government. The actors
representing ' Mr. G.,' ' Mr. L.,' and ' Mr. A.'
were dressed so as to resemble the ministers
satirised, and the representation elicited a
question in the House of Commons and an
official visit of the lord chamberlain to the
theatre, with the result that the actors had
to change their ' make-up.' In the follow-
ing year A Beckett furnished the ' legend ' to
Herman Merivale's tragedy 'The White
Pilgrim,' first given at the Court in Fe-
bruary 1874. At the close of his life he fur-
nished the ' lyrics ' and most of the book for
the operetta ' La Cigale,' which at the time
of his death was nearing its four hundredth
performance at the Lyric Theatre. In 1889
he suffered a great shock from the death by.
drowning of his only son, and he died in
London on 15 Oct. 1891, and was buried in
Mortlake cemetery. 'Punch' devoted some
appreciative stanzas to his memory, bearing
the epigraph ' Wearing the white flower of a
blameless life ' (24 Oct. 1891). His portrait
appeared in the well-known drawing of ' The
Mahogany Tree ' {Punch, Jubilee Number,
18 July 1887), and likenesses were also given
in the ' Illustrated London News ' and in

Abercromby

Spielmann's ' History of Punch' (1895). He
married Emily, eldest daughter of William
Hunt, J.P., of Bath, and his only daughter
Minna married in 1896 Mr. Hugh Clifford,
C.M.G., governor of Labuan and British
North Borneo.

[lUustr. Lond. Nevrs, 24 Oct. 1891 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1716-1886; Barker and Sten-
ning's Westminster School Eegister ; Gazette,
21 March 1821 ; Times, 19 Oct. 1891 ; Athenaeum,
1891, ii. 658 ; Era, 24 Oct. 1891.] T. S.

ABERCROMBY, ROBERT WILLIAM
DUFF (1835-1895), colonial governor. [See
Duff, Sik Robert William.]

ABERDARE, Baeon. [See BRrcE,
Henry Austin, 1815-1895.]

ACHESON, Sir ARCHIBALD, second
Earl of Gosford in the Irish peerage, and
first Baron Worlingham in the peerage of
the United Kingdom (1776-1849), governor-
in-chief of Canada, born on 1 Aug. 1776
(^Hibernian Mag. vi. 645), -was the eldest son
and heir of Arthur, the first earl, by Milli-
cent, daughter of Lieutenant-general Edward
Pole of Radbome in Derbyshire. Entering
Christ Church, Oxford, on 19 Jan. 1796, he
matriculated in the university on the 22nd
of that month, and graduated M.A. honoris
causa on 26 Oct. 1797. During the Irish
troubles of the succeeding year he served as
lieutenant-colonel in the Armagh militia.
In 1807 he became colonel.

His political life began with his election
to the Irish parliament, on 9 Jan. 1798, as
member for Armagh. He voted in the Irish
House of Commons against union with Great
Britain on 20 Jan. 1800, while his father
cordially supported the measure in the Irish
House of Lords. The offer of an earldom,
made in that connection to his father, was
renewed in 1803, but was not accepted till
three years later when the whigs came into
power.

As Acheson represented a county he be-
came, by the terms of the Union Act, a
member of the House of Commons in the
first parliament of the United Kingdom
(1801). At the general elections of 1802
and 1806 he was returned for Armagh, and
continued to sit in the commons till 14 Jan.
1807, when he succeeded his father as second
earl of Gosford. He was chosen a repre-
sentative peer for Ireland in 1811. While
he seldom intervened in debate, he gave a
general support to the whig party and policy,
especially on Irish questions. In 1832 he
"was gazetted lord-lieutenant and custos rotu-
lorum of Armagh, offices which he held for
life. Nominated captain of the yeomen of

8 Acheson

the guard on 3 Sept. 1834, he was on the
same day called to the privy council. Next
year — in June — he became prominent as an
exponent of the whig policy of ' conciliation'
in Ireland. Having reported, in his capacity
of lord-lieutenant, in a * conciliatory ' temper,
on certain Armagh riots, a resolution censur-
ing both his investigation and report was
defeated in the commons after a brisk debate.
Thereupon Joseph Hume [q. v.] proposed a
motion eulogising Gosford, which receired
warm support from O'Connell and his fol-
lowers, and from the radicals generally; it
was accepted by the government and carried
amid much enthusiasm.

On 1 July 1835 Gosford was nominated
by the prime minister. Lord Melbourne,
governor of Lower Canada, and governor-in-
chief of British North America, Newfound-
land excepted. On the same day he became ^
royal commissioner with Sir Gootgo- Grey C^^
[(;^--Sappl-.] and Sir George Gipps [q. v.] to
examine locally into the condition of Lower
Canada and the grievances of the colonists.
Four days afterwards he was created a peer
of the United Kingdom, adopting the title
of Baron Worlingham from an estate that
came to him through his wife. Arriving in
Quebec on 23 Aug. 1835, Gosford assumed
the reins of government on 17 Sept., imme-
diately after the departure of Lord Aylmer.
He left the colony on 26 Feb. 1838. His
term of office, lasting two and a half years
and covering the period of the Canadian re-
bellion, is a dark passage in Canadian his-
tory, and still occasions much debate.

His appointment was not received with
general favour. As constitutional questions
of deep moment were being mooted, the no-
mination of an unknown and untried man
seemed to many hazardous in the extreme.
The whig remedy for colonial evils, which
Charles Grant, lord Glenelg[q.v.],the colonial
minister under Lord Melbourne, embodied in
the original draft of Gosford's instructions,
was not based on an examination of colonial
facts, but proceeded on the assumptions
that there was a very close analogy between
Irish and colonial conditions, and that the
whig policy known in Irish affairs as * con-
ciliation' needed only a trial to prove an
absolute success beyond the sea.

The Melbourne cabinet consequently in-
structed Gosford to adopt as matter of prin-
ciple the three chief demands of Louis .Toseph
Papineau [q.v.] and the political agitators
in Lower Canada. The first demand that
the assembly should have sole control of the
waste or crown lands, and the third demand
that the legislative council should be elec-
tive, were to be accepted absolutely; the

Acheson

second demand, that the assembly should
dispose of all revenues independently of the
executive, was to be accepted with a proviso
which had reference to the civil list. But
the ministerial plans were foiled by the king,
who, before Gosford left England, said to
him with passionate emphasis : ' Mind what
you are about in Canada. By God, I will
never consent to alienate the crown lands
or make the council elective.'
. Despite this warning Gosford set himself,
on arriving in Quebec, the hopeless task of con-
ciliating those whom he deemed the Cana-
dian people. They suspected and declined
his overtures. His attentions to Papineau
and his friends excited much comment and
not a little ridicule among the French Cana-
dians. From the English community he
held aloof, identifying them, in pursuance
of the Irish analogy, with a small office-
holding clique whose headquarters were at
Quebec. The legislature met on 27 Oct.
1835, when the governor dwelt at length on
the commission of inquiry, its scope, and
the redress of grievances, but he met with
a serious rebuff. The assembly declined to
recognise the commission, and assuming a
defiant attitude refused to grant the supplies
which the governor demanded. With ex-
pressions of regret he prorogued the legisla-
ture. In transmitting to the king a petition
from the assembly for redress of grievances
he asked for additional powers.

Meantime mass-meetings after the Irish
pattern were organised by ' the patriots ' on
a large scale ; Gosford's conciliation was de-
nounced as machiavellian, and he was burnt
in effigy. Riots took place in Montreal,
which called for the intervention of the
troops. But when the leading business men
in the city petitioned the governor for leave
to organise a rifle corps to preserve order,
they received from Gosford a caustic re-
primand.

The next session opened on 22 Sept. 1836.
Gosford submitted new instructions from
home in full, because garbled copies, he said,
had got abroad. The new instructions dif-
fered from the old ones in that they set no
limit to the commissioners' inquiries. The
king had meanwhile warned the ministry at
home that he would permit * no modification
of the constitution.' Relegating constitu-
tional issues to the commissioners' report,
Gosford now pressed the assembly to vote
supply. But, after some abortive proceed-
ings, the assembly, to quote Bibaud's sum-
mary, ' donne un conseil legislatif electif
comme son ultimatum, une condition sine
qua non, &c., en d'autres termes, se suicide.'
Prorogation followed on 4 Oct.

About this time the commissioners finished
their report. All its declarations were op-
posed to the agitators' claims. In accord-
ance with one of them the House of Com-
mons at Westminster passed resolutions
on 6 March 1837 appropriating the Lower
Canada revenues to the payment of existing
arrears (142,000Z.) Thereupon Papineau
took a bolder stand and organised rebellion.
Gosford, beyond issuing proclamations of
warning ' to the misguided and inconside-
rate,' took no steps to secure the public
peace. But happily the Irish catholics de-
clared against both Gosford and Papineau,
who alike looked to them for aid ; they
made common cause with the English, not
with the official clique but with the consti-
tutionalists of Montreal, Quebec, and the
eastern townships, thus uniting the English-
speaking population.

Reluctant to put the Westminster resolu-
tions into force at the opening of the new
reign of Queen Victoria, the English ministry
and Gosford made one more effort to gain
the assembly. It met on 25 Aug. 1837, the
members appearing in homespun {etoffe du
pais) as a protest against the importation
of goods from abroad. They refused supply,
repeated their ultimatum, and protested
alike against the Canadian commissioners'
recommendations and the resolutions of the
English House of Commons. The legis-
lature was dissolved, never to meet again.
By 2 Sept. Gosford had become convinced that
Papineau's object was * separation from the
mother country,' and suggested the expe-
diency of suspending the constitution. Still
trusting to the moral force of his procla-
mations, he took no active steps to dissi-
pate the gathering storm, and, at the very
moment when the Roman catholic bishop
launched his mandement against civil war,
and the French Canadian magistrates warned
the people against the misrepresentations of
the agitators, declined once more all volun-
tary assistance. At length, when in Septem-
ber 1837 the province was on the verge of
anarchy, he intimated to the home govern-
ment that they ' might feel disposed to en-
trust the execution of its plans to hands not
pledged as mine to a mild and conciliatory
policy.' The actual conduct of affairs passed
into the hands of Sir John Colborne [q.v.],
the lieutenant-governor of Upper Canada,
who ultimately restored order. Gosford's
resignation was accepted on 14 Nov., and he
returned to England.

Gosford received the thanks of the ministry
for his services (23 Jan. 1838), together
with the honour of knight grand cross
on the civil side (19 July). To the end he

Acland

remained convinced of the soundness of his
Irish analogy and the general utility of his
policy. On this ground he opposed the
union of Upper and Lower Canada, and cri-
ticised the terms of the bill sharply in all its
stages through the House of Lords (1839-40).
Thenceforth he devoted his attention to his
estates, to the development of the linen in-
dustry in Ireland, and the promotion there
of agriculture generally. He exercised, be-
sides the lord-lieutenancy, the functions of
vice-admiral of the coast of the province
of Ulster. He died at his residence, Market
Hill, on 27 March 1849.

On 20 July 1805 he married Mary {d.
30 June 1841), only daughter of Robert
Sparrow of Worlingham Hall in Beccles,
Suftblk. By her he had a son, Archibald,
third earl of Gosford (1806-1864), and four
daughters, of whom Millicent married Henry
Bence Jones [q. v.]

[Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, iv. 61 ;
Foster's Peerage of the Brit. Emp. p. 305 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities (see index, ' Gos-
ford'); Lodge's Peer, of Ireland, vi. 81 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 3 14, x. 99 ; Gent. Mag.
xxxi. 537 ; Official Return of Members of Pari.
1878, pt. ii. (index, 'Acbeson'); Ross's Corn-
wallis Corresp. iii. 319; Pari. Debates, 1835,
xxvii. 1071-1112. 3rd ser. xlix. 882, Iv. 246-7 ;
Col. Official List, 1899, p. 10; Lecky's Hist, of
Ireland, v. 294; Pari. Papers, 1836xxxix. 1-172,
1837 xxxiv. 1 ; Ann. Register, Chron. 1836 pp.
301-15, 1837 p. 299, 1838 p. 317; Brymner's
Can. Archives, 1883, pp. 160-4 ; Globensky's La
Rebellion de 1837-8, passim; David's Les
Patriot es de 1837-8, passim ; Garneau's Hist,
du Can. iii. 311-50 ; Bibaud's Hist, du Can. ii.
413-8 ; Greville's Memoirs, iii. 113, 256,271-2,
276-8; Edinburgh Review, cxxxiii. 319-20;
Sanders's Lord Melbourne's Papers, pp. 334-6,
349-50 ; Leader's Life of Roebuck, p. 66 ; Wal-
pole's Hist, of England, iv. 110-30; Christie's
Hist, of Lower Can. vol. iv. passim ; Read's
Canadian Rebellion, ch. ix. and x.; Kingsford's
Hist, of Can. ix. 586-634, x. 1-104.1

T. B. B.

ACLAND, Sir HENRY WENT-
WORTH (1815-1900), physician, fourth
son of Sir Thomas Dyke Acland [q. v.], was
born at Killerton, Exeter, on 23 Aug. 1816.
Sir Thomas Dyke Acland [q. v. Suppl.] was
his elder brother. Henry was educated first
by Mr. Fisher, a private tutor, to whom he
owed much, and afterwards at Harrow
School, which he entered between August
1828 and April 1829 ; he was placed in Mr.
Phelps's house, where, without achieving any
special distinction, he became a monitor, a
member of the football eleven, and a racquet
player. He left school at Easter 1832, but
did not matriculate at Christ Church, Ox-

ford, until 23 Oct. 1834, and graduated B.A.
in 1840, M.A. 1842, M.B. in 1846, and M.D.
in 1848. At Christ Church he made the ac-
quaintance of John Ruskin, his junior by
four years, while both were undergraduates.
Acland was by nature of an artistic, en-
thusiastic, and romantic temperament, which
strongly appealed to Ruskin, and the two men
became lifelong friends. In 1838, being in
delicate health, Acland spent nearly two
years out of England, for the most part
cruising in the Mediterranean as a guest
on board H.M.S. Pembroke. While there
he visited the eastern shores of the Levant
to study the site of the ancient city of Per-
gamos, and to explore the banks of the
Simois and Scamander. One of the results
of his 'three visits to the Troad was an ac-
count of the plains of Troy, with a panoramic
drawing, which was published by James
Wyatt at O.xford in 1839. He also made
careful drawings of the sites of the seven
churches of Asia mentioned by St. Paul.

In 1840 Acland was elected fellow of
All Souls' College, Oxford, and in the same
year, following the wish of his father, he
commenced the study of medicine, entering
himself, by the advice of Sir Benjamin Col-
lins Brodie [q. v.], at St. George's Hospital,
London. During 1842 he worked hard at
microscopy with John Thomas Quekett
[q. v.], and attended the lectures of (Sir)
Richard Owen [q. v.] upon comparative
anatomy. In 1843 he migrated to Edin-
burgh, where he lived with William
Pulteney Alison (1790-1859), the uni-
versity professor of medicine. In 1844 he
gained the gold medal given in the class of
medical jurisprudence for the best essay on
' Feigned Insanity.' In 1845 he returned to
Oxford on being appointed Lee's reader of
anatomy at Christ Church, Oxford. That
position he held until 1858. It was while
Lee's reader that he began, under the inspi-
ration of Alison and Goodsir, to form at
Christ Church an anatomical and physio-
logical series on the plan of the Hunterian
Museum in London, then under the care and
exposition of Richard Owen. In 1846 he
was admitted a licentiate of the Royal Col-
lege of Physicians of London, being elected
a fellow of the college in 1850, and deliver-
ing the Harveian oration in 1865, the first
occasion on which it was given in English.
He served the office of ' conciliarius ' in the
college during the years 1882-3-4. Mean-
while, in 1847, he was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society.

Acland's professional position at Oxford
grew rapidly in importance and influence.
In 1851 he was appointed physician to the

Acland

Radcliffe infirmary at Oxford, and Aldrichian
professor of clinical medicine in succession
to Dr. John Kidd (1776-1851) [q. v.] In
1851 also lie was appointed lladcliffe libra-
rian, the library being then in the building
now known as the lladclifte Camera. He
resigned the Lee's readership in 1858 upon
his nomination to the high post of regius
professor of medicine in the university of
Oxford and master of Ewelme Hospital.
He remained regius professor until 1894,
and continued to hold the office of Kadclili'e
librarian until a few months before his death
in 1900. Acland was also a curator of the
Oxford University galleries and of the
Bodleian library. In 1860 he was elected
an honorary student of Christ Church.

Outside Oxford Acland's medical attain-
ments also gained marked recognition. When
the General Medical Council was established
in 1858 Acland was chosen to represent the
university. He continued a member of the
council for twenty-nine years, during thir-
teen of which (1874-87) he was president.
He was local secretary of the British Asso-
ciation in 1847 when it met for the second
time at Oxford, and in 1868 he was presi-
dent of the British Medical Association. In
1860 he visited, America as a member of the
suite of H.li.H. the Prince of Wales, and
on his return to England was appointed an
honorary physician to his royal highness.
He was also physician to H. 11.11. Prince
Leopold, afterwards the Duke of Albany,
while he was an undergraduate at Oxford.

Acland was a man of wide sympathies
and great versatility, who, by the accidents
of time and position, was able to exercise
a unique influence on the teaching of medi-
cine and science at Oxford. Entering the
university as a teacher while he was still a
young man, he found it almost mediaeval in
the character of its medical studies and
methods. He lived to see the faculty of
medicine flourishing, in good repute, and
equipped with the latest means of scientific
investigation. But he was strongly opposed
to the idea of making Oxford merely a
medical school in the strictly medical sense.
He wished to give every medical graduate of
Oxford an opportunity of gaining the wide
culture for which the university has long
been famed. He maintained that it was the
function of the university to give a liberal
education in ' arts,' and that all the sciences
ancillary to medicine could be well and
profitably taught within its walls. He was
of opinion, however, that purely professional
medical studies could be pursued to greater
advantage in the metropolis and other large
centres of population than in Oxford. Im-

pressed with these views, and convinced that
the whole question of the teaching of natural
science in Oxford depended upon their adop-
tion, he strove hard to introduce biology and
chemistry into the ordinary curriculum. In
this effort he was brilliantly successful in the
face of the most determined opposition, and
especial credit must be given to him for this
success, because others, perhaps equally far-
sighted, had given up the endeavour in de-
spair and without a struggle in the belief
that the project was impossible. To accom-
plish his end Acland had the good fortune
to gather round him such firm friends and
strong allies as Dean Liddell, Canon Pusey,
Dean Church, Bishop Jacobson, Dean Stan-
ley, and many others, by whose aid success
was at last achieved.

During the early years of his tenure of
the regius professorship the university was
roused from the apathy into which it had
fallen as to both the study of modern science,
and the teaching of medicine, and Acland
devoted the best years of his life to establish
on a sound basis a great institution which
should encourage research and study in
every branch of natural science, especially
in relation to the practice of medicine. This
institution is now known as the Oxford
Museum. In his efforts to bring his scheme
to fruition he had the sympathy and aid of
his friend Ruskin, who assisted him to ob-
tain, and even made some drawings for, the
projected building ; and Ruskin contributed
to a sketch of the museum's objects, which
Acland published under the title of ' The Ox-
ford Museum' in 1859. The foundation-stone
of the building was laid on 20 June 1855,
and it was opened in 1861. It forms a
nucleus which, it is hoped, will ultimately be
the centre of a cluster of buildings equipped
for the study of the whole realm of nature.
In 1862, at Acland's suggestion and on the
advice of Sidney Herbert and W. E. Glad-
stone, the Radcliffe trustees allowed the
collections of scientific and medical books
which formed the Radcliffe library to be
moved from the Radclifte Camera to the new-
museum, at the same time increasing the
annual grant for the purchase of books. The
museum was thus put into possession of a
first-rate scientific library.

Acland devoted much time and thought
to the subject of state medicine, for he saw
early its relation to the morality and well-
being not only of this country but of the
whole civilised world. In 1869 he served
on a royal commission to investigate the
sanitary laws in England and Wales, and
he wrote at various times a considerable
number of pamphlets to show the effect of

Acland

sanitation upon the health of individuals,
communities, and nations. He also did his
best to improve the sanitary conditions of
Oxford and of Marsh Gibbon, a village in
which he was interested as a trustee.

Acland's services to medicine and medical
education were accorded high honours. In
1883 he was made a companion of the Bath,
being promoted K.C.B. in 1884, and in 1890
he was created a baronet. Among many
other honorary distinctions Acland was both
M.D. and LL.D. of Dublin, D.C.L. of Dur-
ham, a member of the medical and philoso-
phical societies of Philadelphia, Christiania,
Athens, New York, and Massachusetts, He
was also a knight of the rose of Brazil, an
order conferred upon him in recognition of
his services in the investigation of cholera
in 1856.

Acland died at his house in Broad Street
on 16 Oct. 1900, and was buried in Holywell
cemetery at Oxford on the 19th.

He married, on 14 July 1846, Sarah, the
eldest daughter of William Cotton (1786-
1866) [q. v.], by whom he had seven sons and
one daughter. His eldest son, William Ali-
son Dyke Acland, captain R.N., succeeded
to the baronetcy. Mrs. Acland died on
25 Oct. 1878, and the Sarah Acland nursing
home at Oxford was founded and endowed
in her memory.

A half-length portrait in oils of Sir Henry
Acland, painted by Mr. W. W. Ouless, R.A.,
was exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1886 ; it is now in the possession of his son.
Dr. Theodore Dyke Acland.

Acland published: 1. ' The Plains of Troy.
Hlustrated by a Panoramic Drawing taken
on the spot, and a Map constructed after
the latest Survey,' Oxford, 1839, 8vo and
fol. 2. 'Letter from a Student on some
Moral Difficulties in his Studies,' London,
1841, 8vo. 3. 'Feigned Insanity: how
most usually simulated and how best de-
tected,' London, 1844, 8vo. 4. ' Remarks
on the Extension of Education at the Uni-
versity of Oxford,' Oxford, 1848, 8vo.
5. ' Synopsis of the Physiological Series in
the Christ Church Museum, arranged for
the use of Students after the plan of the
Hunterian Collection,' Oxford, 1854, 4to;
an interesting work, as it shows the in-
fluence exercised by his London and Edin-
burgh teachers modified by his Oxford sur-
roundings. 6. ' Memoir of the Cholera at
Oxford in the year 1854, with considerations
suggested by the Epidemic. Maps and Plans,'
London, 1856, 4to. 7. * Notes on Drainage,
with especial reference to the Sewers and
Swamps of the Upper Thames,' London,
1857, 8vo. 8. ' The Oxford Museum,' Ox-

ford, 1859, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1860 ; 3rd edit.
1861 ; reprinted with additions in 1893.
(The first and second editions and the re-
print contain letters from Ruskin.) 9. ' Bio-
graphical Sketch of Sir Benjamin Brodie,'
London, 1864, 8vo. 10. 'The Harveian
Oration,' London, 1865, 8 vo. 11. 'Medical
Education : a Letter addressed to the au-
thorities of the Johns Hopkins Hospital
and the Johns Hopkins University,' Balti-
more, 1879, 8vo ; the letter is valuable be-
cause it shows what debt the most modern
university in the United States owes to its
mother in England. 12. ' William Stokes :
a Sketch drawn for the New Sydenham
Society,' London, 1882, 8vo. 13. ' Health in
the Village,' London, 1884, 8vo. 14. ' Village
Health and Village Life,' London, 1884, 8vo.

[Personal knowledge ; Sir Henry Acland's
Works ; Biography in ' Contemporary Medical
Men and their Professional Work' (Leicester,
1888, vol. i.); obituary notices in the Times,
17 Oct. 1900, the Lancet, 1900, ii. 1158, and the
British MedicalJournal, 1900, ii. 1281 ; CoUing-
■wood's Life of John Ruskin, 1893 ; information
kindly given by Dr. Theodore Dyke Acland.]

D'A. P.

ACLAND, Sir THOMAS DYKE (1809-
1898), politician and educational reformer,
born at Killerton, Devonshire, on 25 May
1809, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas
Dyke Acland (1787-1871) [q.v.], by his
wife Lydia Elizabeth, only daughter of
Henry Hoare of Mitcham Grove, head part-
ner in the well-known firm of bankers. Sir
Henry Wentworth Acland [q. v. Suppl.]
was his younger brother. Thomas was
educated at Harrow — where in 1826 he
won the Peel prize with a dissertation pub-
lished in the same year as ' Oratio numis-
mate Peeliano dignata et in Scholae Harro-
viensis Auditorio recitata die lun. 1 a.d.
mdcccxxvi ' (London, 8vo) — and at Christ
Church, Oxford, whence he matriculated on
28 June 1827, and graduated B.A. with a
double first in 1831, and M.A. in 1835. His
tutor was Thomas Vowler Short [q.v.], and
among his friends were W. E. Gladstone,
Sir Francis Doyle, Lord Blachford, Lord
Elgin, and Frederick Denison Maurice.
From 1831 to 1839 he was fellow of All
Souls', and in 1837 he was returned to parlia-
ment as conservative member for West
Somerset. At the general election of 1841
he declined to identify himself with the pro-
tectionists, and though he showed leanmgs
towards the Young England party during
that parliament, he followed Peel on his
conversion to free trade, and did not seek
re-election to parliament in 1847.

Acland had from the first interested him-

Acland

Adair

self in educational matters; his early efforts
were devoted to the maintenance and defence
of church schools, and to the establishment
of diocesan theological colleges, but later on
he became an advocate of more liberal edu-
cational projects. In 1857-8 he took the
leading part in the establishment of the
Oxford local examinations system, publishing
in 1858 * Some Account of the Origin and
Objects of the new Oxford Examinations'
(London, 8vo), which reached a second edi-
tion in the same year ; on 14 June in the
same year he was created D.C.L. of Oxford
University. He had equally at heart the
improvement of English agriculture and
the promotion of technical education for the
benefit of practical farmers, and much of
the success of the Bath and West of England
Agricultural Society (the 'Journal' of which
he conducted for seven years) was due to
his efforts. In 1851 he published * The
Farming of Somersetshire ' (London, 8vo),
and forty years later he wrote an ' Intro-
duction to the Chemistry of Farming, spe-
cially prepared for Practical Farmers ' (Lon-
don, 1891, 8vo).

Acland also took an active part in the
volunteer movement ; he raised five corps
of mounted rifles, was lieutenant-colonel of
the 3rd Devonshire volunteer rifles from
1860 to 1881, major of the 1st Devonshire
yeomanry cavalry from 1872, and published
'Mounted Rifles ' (London, 1860, 12mo)
and * Principles and Practice of Volunteer
Discipline' (London, 1868, 8vo). Acland
was at the same time a discriminating patron
of art, and was one of the early admirers of
Millais, purchasing in 1854 his well-known
portrait of Ruskin standing by the river
Finlass ; two sketches by Millais, in which
Acland figures, both dating from 1853, are
reproduced in J. G. Millais's ' Life of Millais '
(1899, i. 202-3). Another of his friends was
Ruskin, and in 1871 Acland and William
Francis Cowper (afterwards Baron Mount-
Temple) [q. V. Suppl.] were the original
trustees of Ruskin's Guild of St. George [see
RtTSKiN, John, Suppl.]

In 1859 Acland unsuccessfully contested
Birmingham as a moderate liberal against
John Bright [q.v. Suppl.], but in 1865 he
was returned as a liberal for North Devon-
shire, the representation of which he shared
with Sir Stafford Northcote [q. v.] (after-
wards Earl of Iddesleigh) for twenty years.
He served on the schools commission in
1864-7, and took an unusually active part
in the debates in committee on W^. E. Fors-
ter's education bill in 1870-1. He succeeded
his father as eleventh baronet on 22 July
1871, and was sworn of the privy council in

1883 ; on 30 April 1880 he moved the re-
election of Henry Bouverie William Brand
(afterwards Viscount Hampden) [q. v. Suppl.]
to the speakership. In November 1885 he was
returned to parliament for West Somerset.
In the following June he voted in favour of
Gladstone's first home rule bill, and, as a
consequence, was defeated by Charles Isaac
Elton [q. V. Suppl.] in July 1886. This
closed his political career ; he died at Killer-
ton on 29 May 1898, ten days after his friend
Gladstone, who was seven months his junior ;
he was buried in the family vault at Culm
St. John on 3 June. A committee has re-
cently been formed for the purpose of erect-
ing at Oxford a memorial to Acland in re-
cognition of his services to the cause of edu-
cation (see Times, 6 Nov. 1900).

Acland married, first, on 14 March 1841,
Mary, eldest daughter of Sir Charles Mor-
daunt, bart., by whom he had issue two
daughters and three sons, viz. Sir Charles
Thomas Dyke Acland, twelfth and present
baronet, Francis Gilbert {d. 1874), and the
Right Hon. Arthur Herbert Dyke Acland,
vice-president of the committee of coun-
cil on education from 1892 to 1895. His
first wife died on 11 June 1851, and on
8 June 1856 Acland married Mary, only sur-
viving child of John Erskine, and niece of
the second earl of Rosslyn; she died on
14 May 1892.

Besides the works mentioned above, and
a number of speeches and pamphlets, Ac-
land published : 1. ' Meat, Milk, and Wheat
... to which is added a Review of the
Questions at issue between Mr. [afterwards
Sir John Bennett] Lawes [q.v. Suppl.] and
Baron Liebig,' London, 1867, 8vo; and
2. * Knowledge, Duty, and Faith ; sugges-
tions for the Study of Principles. . . ,' Lon-
don, 1896, 8vo.

[Times, 30 May and 4 June, 1898, and 6 Nov.
1900; Daily News, 30 May 1898; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Annual Eegister,

1898 ; Hansard's Pari. Debates ; Official Keturn
of Members of Pari. ; Burke's and Foster's
Peerages ; Men of the Time, 1 89.5 ; Andrew-
Lang's Life and Letters of Sir Stafford North-
cote, 1890 ; H. L. Thompson's Memoir of Dean
Liddell, 1900, pp. 258, 271-2; Collingwood's
Life of Kuskin ; Mowbray's Seventy Years at
Westminster, p. 47; Tuckwell's Kemini^cences
of Oxford, 1900; J. G. Millais's Life of Millais,

1899 ; Acland's works in Brit. Mus. Library.]

A. F. P.

ADAIR, JAMES {J. 1775), historian of
the American Indians, was probably an
offshoot of the Adair family of Kinhilt,
Wigtownshire. He went out to America in
1735, and spent the following forty years of

Adair

Adams

his life as a trader among the Indians of
Georgia and the two Carolinas. He was a
close and sympathetic observer of Indian
life and customs, and in 1775, stimulated
by the encouragement of a few intimate
friends, such as Sir William Johnson, hart.,
Colonel George Craghan, George Galphin,
and Lachlan M'Gilwray, he determined to
throw his notes into the form of a book.
He mentions a string of disadvantages
under which he laboured, notably the
jealousy, secrecy, and closeness of the
Indians, but hoped to be able to correct the
very superficial notions that prevailed as to
their civilisation. His book was called
' The History of the American Indians . . .
containing an Account of their Origin,
Language, Manners, . . . and other Par-
ticulars, sufficient to render it A Complete
Indian System . . . with A New Map of
the Country ' (London, 4to).

The value of Adair's work as showing
the relations between the Indians and the
English traders was recognised, and a Ger-
man translation appeared at Breslau in
1782. It must be admitted that a very
disproportionate space is given to the hypo-
thesis that the American Indians are de-
scended from the lost ten tribes of Israel.
Thomas Thorowgood, adopting an old idea
of the Spanish Las Casas, had first main-
tained this theory in English in 1650 in his
' Jewes in America.' Both Roger Williams
and Jonathan Edwards seemed rather in-
clined to favour the view, which, as elabo-
rately set forth by Adair, has since found
champions in Elias Boudinot (' Star in the
West,'1816) and in Edward King, viscount
Kingsborough [q. v.] Among the points of
similarity between the Jews and Indians,
Adair emphasised the division into tribes,
worship of a great spirit, Jehovah, notions
of a theocracy, of ablutions and uncleanness,
cities of refuge, and practices as regards di-
vorce and raising seed to a deceased brother.
The bias imparted by this theory to many
of Adair's remarks led Volney to condemn
the whole book unjustly in his 'Tableau
du Climat et dn Sol des Etats-Unis ' (p. 433).
The second half of the book is more strictly
' An Account of the Katahba, Cheerake,
Muskohge,Choktah, and Chikkasah Nations.'
Lord Kingsborough reprinted the whole of
the first part of Adair's work in the eighth
volume of his sumptuous ' Mexican An-
tiquities ' (1830 fol.), with an appendix of
notes and illustrations from inedited works
by French and Spanish authors, ' afi'ording
the most satisfactory proofs of Adair's
veracity in the minutest particulars.' Adair's
map of the American Indian nations is

partially reproduced in Winsor's 'History
of America ' (vii. 448).

[Adair's History, 1775 ; Lord Kingsborough 's
Mexican Antiquities, vols. vi. and viii. ; Win-
sor's Hist, of America, i. 116, 320, 398, 424,
V. 68 ; Field's Indian Bibliography ; Bancroft's
Native Kaces, v. 91 (epitomising Adair's views) ;
AUibone's Diet, of English Literature ; Biogr.
Diet, of S.D.U.K. 1842, i. 267.] T. S.

ADAMS, FRANCIS WILLIAM LAU-
DERDALE (1862-1893), author, born at
Malta on 27 Sept. 1862, was grandson of
Francis Adams [q. v.] and son of Andrew
Leith Adams [q.v.], who married on 26 Oct.
1859 Bertha Jane, eldest daughter of Fre-
derick Grundy of the Avenue, Hardwick.
He was educated at a private school at
Shrewsbury — the Glastonbury of his auto-
biographical writing — and from 1878 to 1880
at Paris. After two years' experience as as-
sistant master at Ventnor College, he married
and went to Australia. There, amid some
hardships and vicissitudes, though he worked
pretty regularly upon thestaft'of the * Sydney
Bulletin,' he produced in 1884 his strangely
precocious autobiographical novel, * Lei-
cester.' Short stories, poems, and essays fol-
lowed until, in 1888, he created a limited
semi-scandalous sensation in Sydney by the
issue of his ' Songs of the Army of the Night.'
His verse is chaotic, but the Utopian fervour
of the poems is striking, and the originality
often intense. The book was thrice repub-
lished in London. He now wrote some able
Australian sketches for the ' Fortnightly
Review,' and some unconventional criticisms,
which too often suggest the minor poet come
to judgment, for the 'New Review.' After
a couple of years in England, he spent the
winter of 1892-3 in Alexandria, battling
hard against incurable lung disease, in his
endeavour to finish a work upon the iniquity
of the British occupation of Egypt. During
the summer he settled at Gordon Road, Mar-
gate, where, on 4 Sept. 1893, in a fit of
depression following a heavy loss of blood,
he mortally wounded himself with a pistol.
He was twice married, but left no issue.
Personally he was a man of charming manner
and no small literary faculty. His passionate
sympathy with the outcast and oppressed
drove him into excess both in thought and
expression. His achievement, like that of
Marie Bashkirtseft', derives much of its in-
terest from his sadly premature end ; but
what he might have achieved by the exer-
cise of due artistic restraint is at least indi-
cated by his fine drama ' Tiberius,' embody-
ing a powerful original conception of the
tyrant as the deliberate though reluctant

Adams

exterminator of the anti-social gang of greedy
and lustful Roman aristocrats.

Adams published : 1. ' Henry and other
Tales : a Volume of Poems,' London, 1884.
2. ' Leicester ; an Autobiography,' London,
1885. 3. ' Australian Essays,' Melbourne
and London, 1886. 4. * Madeline Brown's
Murder,' Sydney, 1886. 5. ' Poetical Works,'
Brisbane and London, 1886. 6. * Songs of
the Army of the Night,' Sydney, 1888 ; Lon-
don,1890, 1893, and 1894. 7. ' John Webb's
End: a Story of Bush Life,' London, 1891.
8. ' The Melbournians : a Novel,' London,

1892. 9. ' Australian Life : Short Stories,'

1893. Posthumously were issued : 10. ' The
New Egypt : a Social Sketch,' 1893 ; dedi-
cated to J. W. Longsdon, who saw the un-
finished work through the press after his
friend's death. 11. 'Tiberius: a Drama,'
with portrait and introduction by Mr. W. M.
Rossetti, 1894 ; dedicated to his brother,
who had died of consumption in Queensland
on 13 Sept. 1892. 12. 'A Child of the
Age,' 1894 ; a very elaborate rifacimento of
'Leicester.' 13. ' Essays in Modernity: Cri-
ticisms and Dialogues,' 1899.

[Introductions to Songs of the Army of the
Night and Tiberius, both in the ISQl edition,
with portraits; Times and Daily Chron. 6 and
6 Sept. 1893; Athenaeum, 1893, ii. 359, 629;
Saturday Review, 21 July 1894 ; Boase's Modern
English Biogr. 1892, p. 15; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

T. S.

ADAMS, JOHN COUCH (1819-1892),
astronomer, and discoverer of the planet
* Neptune,' born on 5 June 1819 at Lid-
cot, near Launceston, Cornwall, was eldest
son of Thomas Adams, a tenant farmer, by
his wife Tabitha Knill Grylls, the possessor
of a small estate. He read at an early
age some books on astronomy inherited by
his mother, established a sundial on the
parlour window-sill, and observed solar alti-
tudes with an instrument constructed by
himself out of pasteboard. His education,
begun at the village school of Laneast, was
continued under his relative, John Couch
Grylls, first at Devonport, later at Saltash
and Landulph. All his spare time was given
to astronomy. He studied the subject in
the library of the Mechanics' Institute at
Devonport, read Samuel Vince's 'Fluxions,'
drew maps of the constellations, and com-
puted celestial phenomena. His account of
the partial solar eclipse of 15 May 1835,
viewed at Stoke ' with a small spyglass,' got
into print in the London papers ; and after
three weeks' watching he caught sight of
Halley's comet on 16 Oct. 1835. The deve-
lopment of his genius for mathematics de-
termined his parents to afibrd him a uni-

versity career, and in October 1839 he
entered St. John's College, Cambridge, as a
sizar. He graduated in 1843 as senior
wrangler and first Smith's prizeman, and
became shortly afterwards a fellow and
tutor of his college.

At the age of twenty-two Adams, after a
thorough study of the irregularities in the
motion of the planet Uranus, perceived that
they were due to the presence of an exterior
planet, the existence of which was not yet
recognised. He thereupon formed the design
of locating in the sky the undiscovered ex-
terior planet. A memorandum to that effect,
dated 3 July 1841, is preserved among his
papers, and he had no sooner taken his
degree than he attacked the problem. Find-
ing it soluble, he applied, through James
Challis [q. v.], to Sir George Biddell Airy
[q. V. Suppl.] for complete observational data,
and with their aid obtained values for the
mass, heliocentric longitude, and elliptic ele-
ments of the unseen body. These Adams
communicated to Challis in September 1845.
A paper embodying the same results, and
containing, as Challis said, ' the earliest evi-
dence of the complete solution of an inverse
problem of perturbations,' was deposited by
Adams at the Royal Observatory, Green-
wich, on 21 Oct. 1845, after two fruitless
attempts to obtain an interview with Airy.
Seven months later, the French astronomer
Leverrier announced a conclusion similar to
Adams's, and in consequence a search for
the missing planet was begun by Challis on
29 July 1840. The new planet, which was
christened ' Neptune,' was however, dis-
covered at Berlin by the astronomer Galle
on 23 Sept. from Leverrier's indications,
Adams's theory remaining undivulged. The
first public mention of his name relative
to the event was by Sir John Herschel
in the 'Athenaeum' of 3 Oct., and a letter
from Challis to that journal on 17 Oct.
described in detail the transactions between
Adams, Airy, and himself. But 'there was
naturally a disinclination to give full credit
to facts thus suddenly brought to light at
such a time. It was startling to realise that
the astronomer royal had in his possession
the data which would have enabled the
planet to be discovered nearly a year before.
On the other hand, it seemed extraordinary
that a competent mathematician, who had
determined the orbit of the disturbing planet,
should have been content to refrain for so
long from making public his results' (Glai-
SHER, Biographical Notice, p. xxii). Adams
himself explained, forty years later, that his
reticence was due to his wish that the Eng-
lish astronomers, to whom he imparted his

Adams

calculations, might 'look for the planet and
find it, so that this country might have had
the full credit of the discovery' (private
letter). He sent Airy improved elements
of the planet on 2 Sept. 1846, and drew up
shortly afterwards a paper on the subject
for the British Association, but reached
Southampton a day too late to present it.
Finally, on 13 Nov. 1846, he laid before the
Royal Astronomical Society the long-sup-
pressed investigation in which he had de-
termined, from the irregularities of Uranus,
the orbit and place of Neptune (^Memoirs
Moyal Astronomical Soc, vol. xvi.). The im-
portance attached to it was signified by its
issue as an appendix to the ' Nautical Al-
manac' for 1861, and as a supplement to
No. 693 of the ' Astronomische Nachrichten '
(2 March 1847). A French version, with a
brief appendix by Adams, appeared in 1876
in LiouviUe's 'Journal de Math6matiques'
(ii. 83).

The publication stirred widespread ex-
citement. A long and bitter controversy
ensued. The scientific world split into
' Adamite ' and ' anti- Adamite ' factions. But
their contentions were unshared by the per-
sonages to whom they related. Adams's
conduct throughout was marked by the
utmost dignity and forbearance. He ut-
tered no complaint; he laid no claim to
priority ; Leverrier had no warmer admirer.
He made personal acquaintance with him at
the Oxford meeting of the British Associa-
tion in June 1847, and both were Sir John
Herschel's guests at 'Collingwood in the en-
suing month.

Adams refused knighthood in 1847, but
the Adams prize, awarded bi-annually for
the best essay in astronomy, mathematics,
or physics, was founded in 1848, at the uni-
versity of Cambridge, to commemorate his
* deductive discovery ' of Neptune. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
7 June 1849. He observed the total eclipse
of the sun on 28 July 1851 at Frederiksvaern
in Sweden (^Memoirs Moyal Astro?i. Soc. xxi.
103). Adams was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the post of superintendent of the
' Nautical Almanac,' vacant by the death of
William Samuel Stratford [q. v.] in 1853.
His fellowship at St. John's expiring in
1852, he was elected in February 1853 to a
fellowship of Pembroke College, which he
held until his death. He occupied the chair
of mathematics in the university of St. An-
drews during the session of 1858-9, vacat-
ing it in consequence of his election, late
in 1858, to succeed George Peacock [q. v.]
as Lowndean professor of astronomy and
geometry at Cambridge. His lectures in

this capacity were generally on the lunar
theory.

Adams's new tables of the lunar parallax,
communicated to the Royal Astronomical
Society in 1852, were appended to the
' Nautical Almanac ' for 1856. In 1853 he
presented to the Royal Society a memoir on
the secular acceleration of the moon's mean
motion, demonstrating the incompleteness of
Laplace's explanation of the phenomenon
(Phil. Trans, cxliii. 397). This was highly
displeasing to French geometers; but the
attacks of Plana, Hansen, and Pontecoulant
left unshaken conclusions which were inde-
pendently verified by Delaunay, Cayley, and
Sir John William Lubbock [q.v.] Adams re-
plied to objections in the * Monthly Notices '
for April 1860 ; Plana attempted a rejoinder
in a series of letters to Sir John Lubbock in
June ; and Pont6coulant continued for some
time longer to urge threadbare arguments
in the ' Comptes Rendus.' An admirable
account of the discussion was inserted by
Delaunay in the ' Connaissance des Temps '
for 1864. Adams refined his methods and
improved his results in papers published in
the 'Comptes Rendus' for January 1859
and in ' Monthly Notices,' June 1880. The
final upshot was to reduce the value for
lunar acceleration from 10" to about 6" a
century. Other points connected with the
lunar theory were treated of by him in
separate memoirs presented at intervals to
the Royal Astronomical Society.

The Leonid shower of 1866 directed his
attention to the movements of those meteors.
Laboriously calculating the effects upon
them of planetary perturbations, he applied
them as a criterion for the determination of
their orbit and period {Monthly Notices,
xxvii. 247). This, like most of his work, was
definitively done. His published writings
in pure mathematics were more elegant than
extensive, but he enjoyed manipulating long
lines of figures, and, having calculated thirty-
one ' Bernouillian numbers,' he employed
them to obtain the values of ' Euler's con-
stant ' to 263 places of decimals. His aid
was frequently asked and granted in com-
putations of ancient eclipses and of other
astronomical phenomena. He was an assi-
duous student of Sir Isaac Newton's works,
and catalogued with elaborate care the
voluminous collection of his manuscripts
presented by Lord Portsmouth to the uni-
versity. He succeeded Challis as director
of the Cambridge observatory in 1861, and
the acquisition in 1870 of a fine transit-
circle by Simms decided him to undertake
one of the star-zones assigned for observation
to various co-operators by the German

Adams

Astronomische Gesellschaft. The practical
part of the work was done by Mr. Graham,
Adams's assistant, and the primary results
were published in 1897.

Adams presided over the Royal Astro-
nomical Society for the terms 1851-3 and
1874-6. A testimonial was bestowed upon
him by the society in 1848 for his researches
into the perturbations of Uranus, and their
gold medal in 1866 for his contributions to
lunar theory. The Royal Society adjudged
him the Copley medal in 1848. Honorary
degrees were conferred upon him by the
universities of Oxford and Cambridge, of
Edinburgh, Dublin, and Bologna. He was
a corresponding member of many foreign
societies, including the Academies of Paris
and St. Petersburg. He declined the office
of astronomer royal on Airy's resignation of
it in 1881. In 1884 he acted as one of the
delegates for Great Britain at the Interna-
tional Meridian Conference of Washington.

He died after a long illness on 21 J an. 1892,
and was buried in St. Giles's cemetery, Cam-
bridge. A portrait medallion of him by Mr.
Bruce Joy was in 1895 placed in Westminster
Abbey, close to the grave of Newton, and a
bust by the same artist was presented by
Mrs. Adams to St. John's College. Portraits
of him, painted respectively by Mogford in
1851 and by Herkomer in 1888, are in the
combination rooms of St. John's and of
Pembroke Colleges. A memorial tablet to
him was erected in Truro Cathedral on
27 May 1893 {Observatory, xvi. 378), and a
bust, executed when he was a young man,
stands on the staircase of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society's rooms in Burlington
House. A photograph of him, taken by
Mrs. Myers four months before his death, was
engraved in the ' Observatory ' for April 1892.

' Adams was a man of learning as well as
a man of science. He was an omnivorous
reader, and, his memory being exact and
retentive, there were few subjects upon
which he was not possessed of accurate in-
formation. Botany, geology, history, and
divinity, all had their share of his eager
attention' (Glaishee). He enjoyed novels,
and collected eight hundred volumes of
early printed books, which he bequeathed to
the University library of Cambridge. Great
political questions affected him deeply, and
* in times of public excitement his interest
was so intense that he could scarcely work
or sleep.' * His nature was sympathetic and
generous, and in few men have the moral
and intellectual qualities been more perfectly
balanced.' The honours showered upon him.
Dr. Donald MacAlister wrote, 'left him as
they found him — modest, gentle, and sin-

TOL. I. — SUP.

cere.' He married in 1863 Eliza, daughter
of Haliday Bruce of Dublin, who survives
him.

The first volume of his ' Scientific Papers '
was published in 1896 at the University
Press, Cambridge, under the editorship of
his youngest brother, Professor William
Grylls Adams, F.R.S. A biographical notice
by Dr. J. W. L. Glaisher, and a steel en-
graving by Stodart from a photograph of
Adams by Mayall, are prefixed. This volume
includes all his published writings. A se-
cond volume containing those left in manu-
script, so far as they could be made avail-
able for publication, appeared in 1901, edited
by Prof. W. Grylls Adams and Mr. R. A.
Sampson, M.A.

[Memoir by Dr. Glaisher prefixed to Adams's
Scientific Papers ; Monthly Notices, liii. 184;
Observatory, xv. 174; Nature, xxxiv. 565, xlv.
301 ; Astronomical Journal, No. 254 ; Grant's
History of Physical Astronomy, p. 168 ; Edin-
burgh Review, No. 381, p. 72.J A. M, C.

ADAMS, WILLIAM HENRY DAVEN-
PORT (1828-1891), miscellaneous writer,
born in London on 5 May 1828, grandson of
Captain Adams, R.N. {d, 1806), was the only
son of Samuel Adams {b. Ashburton, in Devon-
shire, 1798, d. 1853), who married in 1827
Elizabeth Mary Snell. He was christened
William Henry, and assumed the additional
name of Davenport by the desire of his
great-uncle. Major Davenport. He was edu-
cated privately, under George Dawson, and
became an omnivorous reader. After some
experience as a teacher of special subjects in
private families, he began a life of unceasing
literary toil by editing a provincial news-
paper in the Isle of Wight, and while still
young established a connection with the
London press through such journals as the
* Literary Gazette,' the * London Journal,'
and ' London Society.' He made some repu-
tation in turn as a writer of popular science,
a writer for boys, a translator, and a lexi-
cographer. He supervised a new edition of
Mackenzie's ' National Cyclopedia,' and did
a large amount of reading and writing for
Messrs. Black (for whom he wrote ' Guides '
to Kent and Surrey), for Blackie & Son of
Glasgow, and Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh.
In 1870 he founded the 'Scottish Guardian,'
which he edited down to 1878, and subse-
quently he projected and edited a series of
volumes called 'The Whitefriars Library of
Wit and Humour.' He died at Wimbledon
on 30 Dec. 1891, and was buried at Kensal
Green. He married in 1850 Sarah Esther
Morgan, a Welsh lady, by whom he left
two sons and two daughters, his eldest son,
W. Davenport Adams, being the author

Adler

Adye

of the ' Dictionary of English Literature '
(1878).

Adams's voluminous compilations, num-
bering nearly 140 in all, include a number
of useful translations from the French of L.
Figuier, J. C. F. Hoefer, A. Mangin, Jules
Michelet, and B. H. Revoil. His best work
is contained in the following : 1. 'History,
Topography, and Antiquities of the Isle of
Wight,' 1856 and 1884. 2. 'Memorable
Battles in English History,' 1862, 1868, and

1878. 3. 'Famous Regiments,' 1864. 4. 'Fa-
mous Ships of the British Navy,' 1868.
5. ' Lighthouses and Lightships,' 1870, 1876,

1879. 6. 'The Arctic World: its Plants,
Animals, and Natural Phenomena,' 1876.
7. 'The Bird World,' 1877. 8. 'English
Party Leaders,' 2 vols. 1878. 9. ' The Merry
Monarch,' 1885. 10. ' England on the Sea,'
2 vols. 1885. 11. ' England at War,' 2 vols.
1886. 12. ' Good Queen Anne,' 1886. 13. 'A
Concordance to the Plays of Shakespeare,'
1886. 14. ' Witch, Warlock, and Magician,'
1889. He also edited a single-volume anno-
tated edition of Shakespeare's ' Plays.'

[Times, 31 Dec. 1891 ; Ann. Keg. 1891 ;
Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon.
Lit. pp. 609, 1689, 2460, 2530, 2682, 2829;
Biograph, September 1879; private informa-
tion.] T. S.

ADLER, NATHAN MARCUS (1803-
1890), chief rabbi, born at Hanover on
15 Jan. 1803, was third son of Mordecai
Adler, rabbi in Hanover, and grand-nephew
of Rabbi David Tewele Schiff, chief rabbi of
London in the reign of George III (from
1705 to 1792). In addition to careful in-
struction in Hebrew and theology, he received
a good general education, and he attended
successively the universities of Gcittingen,
Erlangen, Wiirzburg, and Heidelberg. On
27 March 1828 he received a certificate of
ordination from Abraham Bing, the chief
rabbi of Wiirzburg, and on 5 June graduated
Ph.D. from the university of Erlangen. In
1829 he was elected chief rabbi of the grand
duchy of Oldenburg, and in 1830 he under-
took the office of chief rabbi of Hanover,
which his father was unable to fill from lack
of qualifications required by the government.
On 13 Oct. 1844 he was elected chief rabbi
of London, in succession to Rabbi Solomon
Hirschel [q. v.], and on 9 July 1845 was in-
stalled at the great synagogue. He entered
on his office shortly after the foundation of
the ' reform ' congregation in Burton Street,
at a time when one party in the Jewish
church was urging rapid innovation, while
another was opposing all change. Adler re-
presented the moderate party, which desired

to eSbct improvement by gradual modifica-
tions. His first efforts were for the im-
provement of Jewish schools, especially of
those for the middle class. He inspected the
schools and pointed out their deficiencies.
On his initiative a training college for the
Jewish ministry, known as Jews' College,
was founded at 10 Finsbury Square on
11 Nov. 1855, From him also proceeded, on
24 Sept. 1860, the first proposal for uniting
the English congregations under one ma-
nagement, which resulted in the passage of
the United Synagogues bill through parlia-
ment in 1870. For many years he lived at
4 Crosby Square, Bisliopsgate. Subsequently
he removed to 16 Finsbury Square, and in
1880 he left London for Brighton, where he
took a house at 36 First Avenue. His son,
Dr. Hermann Adler, was at the same time
appointed to perform the main duties of his
office, with the title of delegate chief rabbi.
Dr. Adler died at his residence at Brighton
on 21 Jan. 1890, and was buried at Willesden
cemetery on 23 Jan.

Adler was twice married. By his first
wife, Henrietta Worms {d. 1854), of Frank-
fort, he had five children — two sons and three
daughters. The younger son, Dr. Hermann
Adler, succeeded him as chief rabbi. By
his second wife, Celestine Lehfeldt, who
survived him, he had one son and two daugh-
ters.

A portrait of Adler by Solomon Alexander
Hart [q. v.] is in the vestry room of the great
synagogue, and another by Mr. B. S. Marks
was presented to the council by the president
of the united synagogue.

Adler published several sermons, and was
the author of a Hebrew commentary on the
Chaldee paraphrase of Onkelos on the Penta-
teuch, ' Nethinah la-ger,' Wilna, 1874 ; 2nd
edit. 1877.

[Jewish Quarterly Review, July 1890; Jewish
Chronicle, 24, 31 Jan. 1890; Biograph, 1881, v.
136-9.] E. I. C.

ADYE, Sir JOHN MILLER (1819-
1900), general, bom at Sevenoaks, Kent, on
1 Nov. 1819, was son of Major James Pattison
Adye, R.A., by Jane, daughter of J. Mor-
timer Kelson of Sevenoaks. His grand-
father. Major Stephen Payne Adye [q. v.],
served in the seven years' war as an officer
of royal artillery ; he had three sons in the
regiment, and there has been an unbroken
succession of members of the family in it
ever since.

J. M. Adye entered the military academy
at Woolwich as a cadet in February 1834.
He passed out at the head of his batch, and
by his own choice received a commission as

Adye

second-lieutenant in the royal artillery on
13 Dec, 1836. He became first-lieutenant
on 7 July 1839; was sent to Malta in 1840,
to Dublin (as adjutant) in 1843, and was
posted to C troop of horse artillery in 1845.
He was promoted second-captain on 29 July
1846, and captain on 1 April 1852. He was
in command of the artillery detachment at
the Tower of London in the spring of 1848
when attack by the Chartists was appre-
hended.

In May 1854, on the outbreak of the Cri-
mean war, Adye went to Turkey as brigade-
major of artillery. Lord Raglan obtained for
him a brevet ma,jority on 22 Sept., and made
him assistant adjutant-general of artillery.
He was present with the headquarter staff
at Alma, Balaclava, and Inkerman, where
General Fox Strangways, who commanded
the artillery, was killed close by him. He
served throughout the siege of Sebastopol,
and remained in the Crimea till June 1856.
He was three times mentioned in despatches
{London Gazette, 10 Oct. and 2 Dec. 1854,
and 2 Nov. 1855), was made brevet lieute-
nant-colonel on 12 Dec. 1854, and C.B. on
6 July 1855. He received the Crimean
medal with four clasps, the Turkish medal,
the Medjidie (4th class), and the legion of
honour (3rd class).

Adye was stationed at Cork Harbour when
the Indian mutiny broke out, and in July
1857 he was sent to India as assistant
adjutant-general of artillery. From Calcutta
he went up to Cawnpore, and arrived there
on 21 Nov. to find that Sir Colin Campbell
had already left for the relief of Lucknow,
and that the Gwalior contingent was ad-
vancing upon Cawnpore. He took part in
the actions fought there by Windham [see
WisTDHAM, Sir Charles Ash] on the 26th
and following days, and brought in a
24-pounder which had been upset and aban-
doned in one of the streets of the town. He
afterwards wrote an account of the defence
of Cawnpore. He was present at the battle
of 6 Dec, in which the Gwalior contingent
was routed by Sir Colin Campbell after his
return from Lucknow. His administrative
duties then obliged Adye to return to Cal-
cutta, and he saw no more fighting during
the mutiny. He was mentioned in des-
patches {Lond. Gaz. 29 Jan. 1858), and re-
ceived the medal. He became regimental
lieutenant-colonel on 29 Aug. 1857, and was
made brevet colonel on 19 May 1860.

In May 1859 he was appointed to com-
mand the artillery in the Madras presi-
dency, and in March 1863 deputy adjutant-
general of artillery in India. In this post,
which he held for three years, it fell to him

to carry out the amalgamation of the three
Indian regiments of artillery with the royal
artillery, a difficult task demanding patience
and tact. In November 1863 he joined the
commander-in-chief. Sir Hugh Rose, at La-
hore, and was sent by him to the Umbeyla
Valley, where General Chamberlain's expe-
dition against the Sitana fanatics was at a
deadlock. Adye, who was accompanied by
Major (now Earl) Roberts, was to see
Chamberlain, and to bring back a personal
report of the situation. He was present at
the action of 15 Dec. which finally dispersed
the tribesmen, and at the burning of Mulka,
the home of the fanatics, a week afterwards.
He was mentioned in despatches {Land. Gaz.
19 March 1864) and received the medal with
Umbeyla clasp.

After nine years of Indian service Adye
returned to England. He had formed
strong views, to which he afterwards gave
frequent expression, as to the importance of
trusting the people of India, and admitting
them to high office, civil and military. He
had the fullest faith in a policy of concilia-
tion and subsidies as the solvent for frontier
difficulties. He became regimental colonel
on 6 July 1867.

On 1 April 1870 he was appointed director
of artillery and stores. To his administra-
tion has been attributed the failure of the
British artillery to keep pace in improve-
ments with that of other countries. Adye
was undoubtedly a firm believer in the
wrought-iron muzzle-loader. But the re-
version to muzzle-loading had taken place
in 1863 before he came into office, and it
was only after he had left office that im-
provements in gunpowder furnished irresis-
tible arguments in favour of breech-loading
[see Armstroitg, Sir William George,
Suppl.] Outside the duties of his own de-
partment he was a staunch supporter of
Cardwell's army reforms; and when they
were criticised by John Holmes, M.P. for
Hackney, he wrote a pamphlet in reply,
* The British Army in 1876,' which was pub-
lished in 1876.

In the autumn of 1872 he was sent to the
Crimea, in company with Colonel Charles
George Gordon, to report on the British
cemeteries there. The report was sensible
enough, involved no great expenditure, and
was carried out. Adye was made K.C.B.
on 24 May 1873, and promoted major-gene-
ral on 17 Nov. 1875.

On 1 Aug. 1875 he succeeded Sir Lintorn
Simmons as governor of the military aca-
demy at Woolwich. He took an active part
in the discussion which followed soon after-
wards about the advance of Russia towards

Adye

India and our relations with Afghanistan.
He made light of the danger from Russia,
advocated * a consistent policy of forbear-
ance and kindness' towards Afghanistan,
and opposed rectifications of frontier. He
replied (18 Oct. 1878) to Sir James Fitz-
james Stephen's letters in the ' Times ' in
support of the forward policy on the North-
West frontier, and printed a paper for pri-
vate circulation in December on ' England,
Kussia, and Afghanistan.'

When Gladstone returned to office in
1880, Adye was appointed (1 June) sur-
Teyor-general of the ordnance, but did not
succeed in finding a seat in parliament. In
August 1882, on the outbreak of Arabi
Pacha's rebellion in Egypt, he accompanied
Sir Garnet Wolseley to Egypt as chief of
the staft", with the temporary rank of general,
and he is entitled to a share of the credit
for the success of that well-organised expe-
dition. He was mentioned in despatches
■ {Lond. Gaz. 8 Sept. and 6 Oct. 1882), and
received the thanks of parliament, the G.C.B.,
the medal with clasp and bronze star, and
the grand cross of the Medjidie.

Adye returned to the war ofiice in Octo-
ber, but left it at the end of 1882 to become
governor of Gibraltar. There he tried to
reconcile the dual interests of a fortress and
a commercial city, relaxed some of the
military restrictions on trade, and provided
recreation rooms for the garrison. He re-
mained there nearly four years, but on 1 Nov.
1886 he was placed on the retired list,
having reached the age of sixty-seven. He
devoted some of his leisure to a volume of
autobiographical reminiscences (No. 4,,wfra),
which was illustrated by his own sketches,
for he was an excellent artist. He became
general on 20 Nov. 1884, and a colonel-
commandant on 4 Nov. 1881. He was also
honorary colonel, from 6 May 1870, of the
3rd Kent artillery volunteers and the 3rd
volunteer battalion of the West Kent regi-
ment.

He died on 26 Aug. 1900 at Cragside,
Rothbury, Northumberland, while on a visit
to Lord Armstrong. In 1856 he married
Mary Cordelia, daughter of Admiral the
Honourable Sir Montagu Stopford, and had
several children. His eldest son. Colonel
John Adye, R.A., has seen active service in
Afghanistan, Egypt, the Soudan, and South
Africa. His eldest daughter Winifreda Jane
married, in 1889, Lord Armstrong's grand-
nephew and heir, Mr. W^illiam Henry Wat-
son-Armstrong.

In addition to the pamphlets already men-
tioned, and an article ' In Defence of Short
Service ' in the ' Nineteenth Century ' for

• Ainsworth

September 1892, Adye wrote: 1. 'The De-
fence of Cawnpore,' London, 1858, 8vo.

2. 'Review of the Crimean War to the
Winter of 1854-1855,' London, 1860, 8vo.

3. ' Sitana : a Mountain Campaign,' London,
1867, 8vo. 4. ' Recollections of a Military
Life,' London, 1895, 8vo. 5. 'Indian Fron-
tier Policy : an Historical Sketch,' Loudon,
1897, 8vo.

[Adye's Recollections of a Military Life,
1895 ; Times, 27 Aug. 1900.] E. M. L.

AINSWORTH, WILLIAM FRANCIS

(1807-1896), geographer and geologist, born
on 9 Nov. 1807 at Exeter, was the son of
John Ainsworth of Rostherne in Cheshire,
captain in the 15th and 128th regiments.
The novelist, William Harrison Ainsworth
[q.v.], was his cousin, and at his instance he
adopted the additional Christian name of
Francis to avoid confusion of personality.
In 1827 he became a licentiate of the Royal
College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, where he
filled the ofiice of president in the Royal
Physical and the Plinian societies. He
afterwards proceeded to London and Paris,
where he became an interne at the school of
mines. While in France he gained practi-
cal experience of geology among the moun-
tains of Auvergne and the Pyrenees. After
studying at Brussels he returned to Scotland
in 1829 and founded, in 1830, the ' Edin-
burgh Journal of Natural and Geographical
Science,' which was discontinued in the fol-
lowing year. In 1831, on the appearance of
cholera at Sunderland, Ainsworth proceeded
thither to study it, and published his expe-
riences in ' Observations on the Pestilential
Cholera,' London, 1832, 8vo. This treatise
led to his appointment as surgeon to the
cholera hospital of St. George's, Hanover
Square. On the outbreak of the disease in
Ireland he acted successively as surgeon of
the hospitals at Westport, Ballinrobe, Clare-
morris, and Newport. He subsequently re-
corded many incidents of his sojourn in
' Ainsworth's Magazine ' and the ' New
Monthly Magazine.' In 1834 he published
' An Account of the Caves of Ballybunian
in Kerry,' Dublin, 8vo, in which he showed
a grasp of geological principles remarkable
in a treatise of so early a date.

In 1836 Ainsworth, after studying the
art of making observations under Sir Ed-
ward Sabine [q. v.], was appointed surgeon
and geologist to the expedition to the Eu-
phrates under Francis Rawdon Chesney
[q.v.] On his return he published his obser-
vations under the title of ' Researches in
Assyria, Babylonia, and Chaldsea,' London,
1838, 8vo, with a dedication to Chesney.

Ainsworth

Airey

Shortly afterwards he was placed in charge
of an expedition to the Christians of Chaldaea,
which was sent out by the Royal Geographi-
cal Society and the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge. He proceeded to Me-
sopotamia, through Asia Minor, the passes of
Taurus, and Northern Syria, reaching Mosul
in the spring of 1840. During the summer
he explored the Kurdistan mountains and
visited the lake of Urimiyeh in Persian terri-
tory, returning through Greater Armenia,
and reaching Constantinople late in 1840.
The expedition proved more tedious than
had been anticipated ; the funds for its sup-
port were exhausted, and Ainsworth was left
to find his way home at his own expense.
In 1842 he published an account of the
expedition entitled ' Travels and Researches
in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, Chaldsea, and
Armenia,' London, 2 vols. 12mo. Two years
later, in 1844, he produced his masterpiece,
the * Travels in the Track of the Ten Thou-
sand Greeks,' London, 8vo, a geographical
and descriptive account of the expedition of
Cyrus and of the retreat of his Greek mer-
cenaries after the death of the Persian
prince. In 1854 he furnished a geographical
commentary to accompany the translation
of Xenophon's 'Anabasis' by John Selby
Watson [q. v.], which was issued in Bohn's
* Classical Library,' and was republished in
1894 as one of Sir John Lubbock's * Hun-
dred Books.'

After his return to England in 1841
Ainsworth settled at Hammersmith, and
assisted his cousin, William Harrison Ains-
worth, in the conduct of several magazines,
including * Ainsworth's,' ' Bentley's Miscel-
lany,' and the ' New Monthly.' In 1871 he
succeeded his cousin as editor of the ' New
Monthly Magazine,' and continued in that
post until 1879. For some years he acted
as honorary secretary to the Syro-Egyptian
Society, founded in 1844, and he was con-
cerned with various endeavours to promote
the adoption of the Euphrates and Tigris
valleys route to India, with which Ches-
ney's expedition had been connected. He
was one of the founders of the West London
Hospital, and its honorary treasurer until
his death at 11 Wolverton Gardens, Ham-
mersmith, on 27 Nov. 1896. He was the
last survivor of the original fellows of the
newly formed Royal Geographical Society
in 1830, was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries on 14 April 1853, and was
also a corresponding member of several
foreign societies. He married, and left a
son and two daughters.

Besides the works already mentioned
Ainsworth was the author of: 1. 'The

Claims of the Christian Aborigines of the
Turkish or Osmanlee Empire upon Civilised
Nations,' London, 1843, 12mo. 2. 'All
Round the World, an Illustrated Record
of Travels, Voyages, and Adventures,' Lon-
don, 1860-2, 4 vols. 4to. 3. ' Wanderings
in every Clime,' London, 1872, 4to. 4. ' A
Personal Narrative of the Euphrates Expe-
dition,' London, 1888, 2 vols. 8vo. 5. ' The
River Kariin, an Opening to British Com-
merce,' London, 1890, 8vo. He also trans-
lated Francois Auguste Marie Mignet's
* Antonio Perez and Philip II,' London, 1846,
8vo, and edited ' Lares and Penates ' from
the papers of William Burckhardt Barker
[q.v.], London, 1853, 8vo.

[Geogr. Journ. 1897, ix. 98; Biograph, 1881,
vi. 350-3; Athenaeum, 1896, ii. 799 ; Times,
30 Nov. 1896; Mrs. Chesney and Mrs. O'Don-
nell's Life of General Chesney, ed. Stanley
Lane-Poole, 1885.] E. I. C.

AIREY, Sir JAMES TALBOT (1812-
1898), general, born on 6 Sept. 1812, was
son of Lieutenant-general Sir George Airey
[q. v.], by Catherine, sister of the second,,^
lord Talbot de Malahide. Richard, lord
Airey [q.v.], was his brother. He was com-
missioned as ensign in the 30th foot on
11 Feb. 1830, became lieutenant on 3 May
1833, and exchanged to the 3rd buffs on
23 Aug. He was aide-de-camp to the governor
of Madras from May 1834 to July 1837. Oa
26 Jan. 1841 he was appointed extra aide-
de-camp to Major-general Elphinstone, and
accompanied him to Afghanistan. In the
latter part of that year he was present at
the forcing of the Khoord Cabul pass, and
the actions near Cabul, and on 21 Dec. he
was given up of his own accord to Akbar
Khan as a hostage. He was released with
the other captives on 21 Sept. 1842, joined
the force sent into Kohistan under Brigadier
M'Caskill, and was present at the capture
of Istalif. He was twice mentioned in
despatches (12 Oct. 1841 and 30 Sept. 1842),
and received the Afghan medal. He also
received the bronze star for the Gwalior
campaign of 1843, in which he took part
with his regiment. He was promoted cap-
tain on 22 July 1842, and was aide-de-camp
to the governor of Ceylon from April 1847
to March 1851. On 11 Nov. 1851 he became
regimental major, and on 17 July 1854 he
exchanged to the Coldstream guards as cap-
tain and lieutenant-colonel.

He served throughout the war in the
Crimea with the light division as assistant
quartermaster-general, being present at the
Alma, Balaclava, Inkerman, and the assault
of the Redan, and he accompanied the ex-

Airy

pedition to Kertch. He was three times
mentioned in despatches (28 Sept. and 11 Nov.
1854, 18 Sept. 1855). He received the
Crimean medal with four clasps, the Turkish
medal, the legion of honour (oth class), and
the Medjidie (4th class). He was made C.B.
on 5 July 1855. He was promoted colonel
on 26 Dec. 1859, and became regimental
major in the Coldstream guards on 22 May
1866. He was promoted major-general on
6 March 1868, and commanded the troops at
Malta from 21 Aug. 1875 to 31 Dec. 1878.
He became lieutenant-general on 1 Oct. 1877,
and was placed on the retired list on 1 July
1881, with the honorary rank of general.
He was made K.C.B. on 2 June 1877, and
colonel of the Royal Inniskilling fusiliers on
13 March 1886. He died in London on
■ 1 Jan. 1898. He was unmarried.

[His own narrative of his experience in Afghan-
istan is given, under the title of * Ttie Cabool
Captives,' in United Service Mag., November
1845 to April 1846. See also Times, 3 Jan.
1898; Army Lists.] E. M. L.

AIRY, Sir GEORGE BIDDELL (1801-
1892), astronomer royal, was born at Aln-
wick in Northumberland on 27 July 1801.
His father, William Airy of Luddington in
Lincolnshire, was then collector of excise in
Northumberland, whence he was transferred
to Hereford in 1802, and to Essex in 1810.
Three years later he lost his appointment
and lapsed into poverty. He died on
26 March 1827. His wife, Ann, a woman
of strong natural abilities, was the daugh-
ter of a well-to-do Suffolk farmer ; she died
in 1841.

George Biddell was the eldest of four
children. At ten years of age he took first
place in Byatt Walker's school at Colches-
ter, picked up stores of miscellaneous infor-
mation from his father's books, and became
notorious for his skill in constructing pea-
shooters. From 1812 he spent his holidays
at Playford, near Ipswich, with his uncle,
Arthur Biddell, a farmer and valuer, whose
influence upon his career proved decisive.
He met at his house Thomas Clarkson [q.v.],
Bernard Barton [q. v.]. Sir William Cubitt
[q. v.], Robert and James Ransome [q. v.],
and studied optics, chemistry, and mechanics
in his library. From 1814 to 1819 Airy
attended the grammar school at Colchester,
where he was noted for his memory, repeat-
ing at one examination 2394 lines of Latin
verse. By Clarkson's advice he was sent to
Cambridge, and entered as sizar of Trinity
College in October 1819. In 1822 he took a
scholarship, and in 1823 graduated as senior
wrangler and first Smith's prizeman. His

year ranked as an annus mirabilis, and he
had no close competitor. On his election to
a fellowship of his college in October 1824,
he became assistant mathematical tutor ; he
delivered lectures, took pupils, and pursued
original scientific investigations.

Airy's ' Mathematical Tracts on Physical
Astronomy ' was published in 1826, and it
immediately became a text-book in the uni-
versity. An essay on the undulatory
theory of light was appended to the second
edition in 1831. For his various optical
researches, chiefly contained in papers laid
before the Cambridge Philosophical Society,
he received in 1831 the Copley medal from
the Royal Society. He was admitted to
membership of the Astronomical and Geo-
logical Societies respectively in 1828 and
1829, and was awarded in 1833 the gold
medal of the former body for his detection
of the * long inequality ' of Venus and the
earth, communicated to the Royal Society
on 24 Nov. 1831. The Lalande prize fol-
lowed in 1834, and on 9 Jan. 1835 he was
elected a correspondent of the French Aca-
demy of Sciences.

A trip to Scotland with his sister, Eliza-
beth Airy, in the summer of 1823 had
* opened,' he said, ' a completely new world
to him.' In the ensuing winter he stayed
in London with Sir James South [q.v.], met
Sir Humphry Davy and Sir John Herschel,
and had his first experience of practical as-
tronomy. During a walking tour in Derby-
shire in 1824 he proposed, after two days'
acquaintance, for Richarda, eldest daughter
of Richard Smith, rector of Edensor, near
Chatsworth, and received a benignant re-
fusal. Thenceforth he concentrated his
eftbrts upon securing a position in life and
an income. In 1826 and 1826 he led read-
ing parties to Keswick and Orleans, seeing
much, on the first occasion, of the poets
Southey and Wordsworth, and making ac-
quaintance in Paris, on the second, with
Laplace, Arago, Pouillet, and Bouvard. On
7 Dec. 1826 he was elected Lucasian profes-
sor of mathematics at Cambridge ; but the
emoluments of the office — 99Z. per annum,
with 100^. as ipso facto member of the board
of longitude — very slightly exceeded those
of his relinquished tutorship. Airy renewed
the prestige of the Lucasian chair by his
ardour for the promotion of experimental
physics in the university. In his lectures
on light he first drew attention to the defect
of vision since called * astigmatism,' from
which he personally suffered. A trip to
Dublin in 1827 in quest of the vacant post
of astronomer royal in Ireland led to no re-
sult; but on 6 Feb. 1828 he succeeded Robert

Airy

Woodhouse [q. v.] as Plumian professor of
astronomy and director of tlie Cambridge ob-
servatory. His income was now augmented
to 500/. a year, and thus provided for, he
succeeded in inducing Richarda Smith to
marry him on 24 March 1830. At the obser-
vatory he introduced an improved system of
meridian observations, afterwards continued
at Greenwich and partially adopted abroad,
and set the example of thoroughly reducing
before publishing them. He superintended
besides the erection of several instruments,
and devised the equatorial mount for the
Cauchoix twelve-inch lens, which was pre-
sented in 1833 to the institution by the
Duke of Northumberland. In February
1835 Sir Robert Peel offered Airy a civil-list
pension of 300/. a year, which, by his re-
quest, was settled on his wife; and on 18 June
1835 he accepted the post of astronomer
royal, for which Lord Melbourne designated
him in succession to John Pond [q. v.j

Airy's tenure of the office of astronomer-
royal lasted forty-six years, and was marked
by extraordinary energy. He completely re-
equipped the Royal Observatory with instru-
ments designed by himself. The erection in
1847 of an altazimuth for observing the moon
in every part of the sky proved of great im-
portance for the correction of lunar tables.
A new transit circle of unprecedented optical
power and mechanical stability was mounted
in 1851, and a reflex zenith tube replaced
Troughton's zenith sector in the same year.
The inauguration in 1859 of a thirteen-inch
equatorial by Merz finished the transforming
process. Its use the astronomer royal was
resolved should never interfere with the
'staple and standard work' of the establish-
ment; yet, while firmly adhering to the meri-
dional system prescribed ' by both reason and
tradition,' he kept well abreast of novel re-
quirements. In 1838 he created at Greenwich
a magnetic and meteorological department,
Brooke's plan of photographic registration
being introduced in 1848. From 1854 tran-
sits were timed by electricity; spectroscopic
observations were organised in 1868, and
the prismatic mapping of solar prominences
in 1874 ; while with the Kew heliograph a
daily record of sunspots was begun in 1873.
Meantime Airy accomplished the colossal
task of reducing all the planetary and lunar
observations made at Greenwich between
1750 and 1830, for which he received the
gold medal of the Royal Astronomical So-
ciety in 1846, and an equivalent testimonial
in 1848. The mass of materials thus pro-
vided was indispensable to the progress of
celestial mechanics.

Airy observed the total solar eclipse of

8 July 1842 from the Superga, near Turin
{Memoirs of Roy. Astr. Society, vol. xv.),
and that of 28 July 1851 from Gothenburg
in Sweden {ib. vol. xxi.) He subsequently
visited Upsala, was received in audience by
King Oscar at Stockholm, and on the return
journey inspected the pumping-engines at
Haarlem. For the Spanish eclipse of 18 July
1860 he organised a cosmopolitan expedition,
which he conveyed to Bilbao and Santander
in the troopship Himalaya, placed at his dis-
posal by the admiralty. He fixed his own
station at Herena, but was disappointed in
the result. In the autumn of 1854 he super-
intended an elaborate series of pendulum-
experiments for the purpose of measuring the
increase of gravity with descent below the
earth's surface. Similar attempts made by
him in the Dolcoath mine, Cornwall, in 1826
and 1828, with the co-operation of William
Whewell [q. v.] and Richard Sheepshanks
[q. v.], had been accidentally frustrated. He
now renewed them in the Harton colliery,
near South Shields, at a depth of 1,260 feet.
The upshot was to give 6'56 for the mean
density of the earth (Phil. Trans, cxlvi. 342),
a value considerably too high. Airy ex-
plained the method in a popular lecture at
South Shields.

The preparations for the transit of Venus
in 1874 cost him enormous labour. The
entire control of the various British expedi-
tions was in his hands ; he provided twenty-
three telescopes, undertook the preliminary
work at the observatory, and the subsequent
reduction of the vast mass of collected data.
The volume embodying them was issued in
1881. Incredible industry and high busi-
ness capacity alone enabled him to discharge
the miscellaneous tasks imposed upon him.
He acted as chairman and working secretary
of the commission of weights and measures
(1838-1842), sat on the tidal harbour and
railway gauge commissions in 1845, on the
sewers commission in 1848, on the exchequer
standards and the coinage commissions in
1868. He experimented in 1838 on the cor-
rection of compasses in iron ships, devising
the principle still in use ; contributed ener-
getically to the improvement of lighthouses,
aided in the delimitation of the Maine and ^/^
Oregon boundaries, and settled the provisions
for the sale of gas. The reduction of tidal
observations in Ireland and India, and the
determination in 1862 of the difference of
longitude between Valencia, co. Kerry, and
Greenwich, engaged his strenuous attention.
He was consulted about the launch of the
Great Eastern, the laying of the Atlantic
cable, Babbage's calculating machine, the
chimes of Westminster clock, and the smoky

Airy

chimneys of Westminster Palace. A paper
on suspension bridges, contributed in 1867
to the Institution of Civil Engineers, was
honoured with the Telford medal; and he
delivered in 1869 a set of lectures on
magnetism in the university of Cambridge,
besides at sundry times numerous discourses
to the general public. He failed in 1853 to
obtain the office of superintendent of the
Nautical Almanac, although 'willing to take
it at a low rate for the addition to my
salary.'

Airy was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 21 Jan. 1836, frequently sat on
the council, and was president 1872-73. He
occupied the same post in the Royal Astro-
nomical Society during five biennial periods,
and presided over the British Association at
its Ipswich meeting in 1851. He became a
member of the Cambridge Philosophical
Society in 1823, and later of the Institution
of Civil Engineers, of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, of the Royal Irish Academy, and
of several foreign scientific bodies. On
18 March 1872 he succeeded Sir John
Herschel as one of eight foreign members of
the French Institute ; he was presented in
1875 with the freedom of the city of London,
was created D.C.L. of Oxford (20 June 1844),
LL.D. of Cambridge (1862) and Edinburgh,
and decided honorary fellow of TrinityCollege,
Cambridge. The czar Nicholas sent him a
gold medal specially struck ; and among the
orders conferred upon him were those of
Pour le M6rite of Prussia, of the Legion of
Honour, of the North Star of Sweden, of the
Dannebrog, and of the Rose of Brazil. On
17 May 1871 he was appointed companion of
the Bath, and, a year later (17 June 1872),
was promoted to be knight commander. His
wife died on 13 Aug. 1875, and on the ground
of the lapse of her pension Airy obtained an
augmentation of his salary to 1,200/. yearly.
Airy was an indefatigable traveller. In
1829 he inspected the observatories of Turin,
Milan, Bologna, and Florence; in 1835 exa-
mined the Markree refractor in Ireland, and
in 1848 elaborately tested the great Parsons-
town reflector. In 1846 he visited Hansen
at Gotha, Gauss at Gcittingen, and Caroline
Lucretia Herschel [q.v.] at Hanover ; in 1847
spent a month at Pulkowa with Otto Struve,
and, returning by Berlin and Hamburg, saw
Humboldt, Galle, Repsold, and Rtimker.
He entered into correspondence with Lever-
rier in June 1816 about the still unseen
planet Neptune, and on 9 July suggested to
Professor Challis a plan of search. In the
following year he escorted Leverrier to the
meeting of the British Association at Ox-
ford. His unjustifiable coldness to John

Couch Adams [q.v. Suppl.] was doubtless
due to the embarrassments that followed
his accidental yet regrettable omission to
pay due attention to the letter in which
Adams communicated to him the progress
of his Neptune investigation.

Airy resigned the office of astronomer
royal on 15 Aug. 1881, and resided thence-
forward, with his two unmarried daughters,
at the White House, close to Greenwich
Park, and at Playford, where he had bought
a cottage in 1845. His main desire was
to complete the ' Numerical Lunar Theory,'
upon which he had been engaged from 1872.
Printed in 1886, the colossal performance
proved, however, to be undermined by un-
explained errors. 'With painful alarm,' the
aged author noted in the preface, ' I find
that the equations are not satisfied, and that
the discordance is large.' After two years
of hopeless struggle, he desisted from efforts
towards correction which have not been re-
newed. He continued to enjoy excursions
to Cumberland and Playford, but a fall on
11 Nov. 1891 produced an internal injury
necessitating a surgical operation, which he
survived only a few days. He died at the
White House on 2 Jan. 1892, and was buried
in Playford churchyard.

* He was of medium stature,' Mr. Wilfrid
Airy writes, ' and not powerfully built.' ' The
ruling feature of his character was order.
From the time that he went up to Cam-
bridge to the end of his life his system of
order was strictly maintained.' He enforced
it upon himself no less rigidly than upon his
subordinates, and kept up at the Royal
Observatory a cast-iron discipline, which
powerfully contributed to the efficiency of
his administration. He never destroyed a
document, but devised an ingenious plan of
easy reference to the huge bulk of his papers.
In his decrepitude this methodical bent
tyrannised over him, and * he seemed more
anxious to put letters into their proper place
than to master their contents.' * His nature
was eminently practical, and his dislike of
mere theoretical problems and investigations
was proportionately great. He was con-
tinually at war with some of the resident
Cambridge mathematicians on this subject.
Year after year he criticised the Senate
House papers and the Smith's Prize papers
very severely, and conducted an interest-
ing and acrimonious private correspond-
ence with Professor Cayley on the same
subject.' A very important feature of his
investigations was their thoroughness. ' He
was never satisfied with leaving a result as
a barren mathematical expression. He would
reduce it, if possible, to a practical and

Airy

Aitchison

numerical form, at any cost of labour. . . .
To one who had known, in some degree, of
the enormous quantity of arithmetical work
which he had turned out, and the unsparing
manner in which he had devoted himself
to it, there was something very pathetic
in his discovery, towards the close of his
long life, that " the figures would not add
up " ' {Autohiograpliy of Sir George Biddell
Airy, p. 3).

The amount of his labours almost exceeds
belief. On the literary side alone they
have rarely been equalled. He published
eleven separate volumes, including treatises
on ' Gravitation ' (1834 and 1884), on ' Tri-
gonometry ' (written for the Eneyclopcedia
Metropolitana about 1825 and reprinted in
1855), on * Partial Differential Equations '
(1866), ' On Sound and Atmospheric Vibra-
tions' (1868 and 1871). His 'Popular As-
tronomy,' embodying six lectures delivered
at Ipswich in 1848, passed through twelve
editions. And the papers contributed by
him to journals and scientific collections
numbered 377, besides 141 official reports
and addresses. He wrote on * The Figure of
the Earth,' and on * Tides and Waves,' in
the ' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana ; ' his * Re-
port on the Progress of Astronomy,' drawn
up for the British Association in 1832, is
still valuable ; he gave the first theory of
the diffraction of object-glasses in an essay
read before the Cambridge Philosophical
Society on 24 Nov. 1834 ; for his discussion
of the ' Laws of the Tides on the Coasts of
Ireland ' (PA2V. Trans. 12 Dec. 1844) he was
awarded a royal medal by the Royal Society
in 1845 ; he communicated important re-
searches on ancient eclipses to that body in
1853, and to the Royal Astronomical Society
in 1 857 ; and he introduced in 1859 a novel
method of dealing with the problem of the
sun's translation (^Memoirs of the Royal As-
tronomical Society, xxviii. 143).

Airy left six children, his three eldest
having died young. His third son, Mr.
Osmund Airy, was appointed government
inspector of schools in 1876 ; his daughter
Hilda married, in 1864, Dr. Routh of Cam-
bridge.

[Airy left a detailed autobiography, which
was published at Cambridge in 1896, under the
editorship of his eldest son, Mr. Wilfrid Airy, with
the additions of a personal sketch and a complete
bibliographical appendix. A portrait is pre-
fixed, copied from a steel-engraving executed by
C. H. Jeens in 1878 (Nature, xviii. 689). The
following sources of information may also be con-
sulted: Proceedings Eoyal Soc.li. 1 (E.J.Eouth) ;
Monthly Notices, lii. 212; Observatory, x v. 74
(E. Dunkin), with a photograph taken on

his ninetieth birthday; Nature, 31 Oct. 1878
(Winnecke), 7 Jan. 1892; Times, 5 Jan. 1892;
English Mechanic, 8 Jan. 1892; Grant's Hist,
of Physical Astronomy ; Graves's Life of Sir
"William liowan Hamilton, passim.] A. M. C.

AITCHISON, Sir CHARLES UM-
PHERSTON (1832-1896), lieutenant-
governor of the Panjab, born in Edinburgh
on 20 May 1832, was the son of Hugh
Aitchison of that city, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Charles Umpherston of Loan-
head near Edinburgh. He was educated in
the high school and university, where he
took the degree of M.A. on 23 April 1853.
While a student in the university of Edin-
burgh, Aitchison attended the lectures of Sir
William Hamilton (1788-1850) [q. v.] on
logic and metaphysics. He afterwards passed
some time in Germany, where he studied the
works of Fichte, and attended the lectures
of Tholuck at the university of Halle. In
1855 he passed fifth at the first competitive
examination for the Indian civil service, and
after spending a year in England in the study
of law and oriental languages he landed at
Calcutta on 2Q Sept. 1856. In March 1857
he was appointed an assistant in Hissar, then
a district of the north-western provinces,
and in the following month was transferred
to the Panjab, where he joined shortly after
the outbreak of the mutiny. Owing to this
transfer he escaped a massacre of Europeans
which took place at Hissar on 29 May. His
first station in his new province was Amrit-
sar, and immediately after his arrival there
he was employed under the orders of the
deputy commissioner in carrying out the
measures which were taken to prevent the
Jalandhar mutineers from crossing the Eeas
river. Shortly afterwards he was appointed
personal assistant to the judicial commis-
sioner, in which capacity he compiled *A
Manual of the Criminal Law of the Panjab '
(1860). While thus employed, he was much
thrown with Sir John Laird Mair Lawrence
(afterwards Baron Lawrence) [q. v.], with
whose policy, especially on the Central Asian
question, and on British relations with Af-
ghanistan, he was strongly imbued during
the remainder of his life. In 1892 he con-
tributed a memoir of Lord Lawrence to Sir
William Hunter's * Rulers of India ' series.

In 1859 he joined the secretariat of the
government of India as under-secretary in the
political department, and served there until
1865, when, at the instance of Sir John
Lawrence, then governor-general, in order
that he might acquire administrative ex-
perience, he took up administrative work in
the Panjab, serving first as a deputy-com-
missioner and subsequently officiating as com-

Aitchison

Aitken

missioner of Lahore. In 1868 he rejoined
the secretariat as foreign secretary, and re-
tained that appointment until 1878.

As secretary Aitchison was extremely in-
dustrious and thorough in his work. He
exercised a marked influence on successive
governors-general, who regarded him as a
wise and trusted adviser. During the earlier
part of his service in the Indian foreign office
he commenced the compilation of a valuable
work entitled 'A Collection of Treaties, En-
gagements, and Sanads relating to India and
neighbouring Countries ; ' the first volume
appeared at Calcutta in 1862, and eleven
volumes were issued by 1892 ; each treaty is
prefaced by a clear historical narrative. In
1875 he published a treatise on ' The Native
States of India,' with the leading cases illus-
trating the principles which underlie their
relations with the British government. A
staunch believer in the policy of masterly
inactivity, he regarded with grave apprehen-
sion the measures which, carried out under
the government of Lord Lytton, culminated
in the Afghan war of 1878-9. [See Lytton,
Edward Robert Bulwer, first Earl.]

Before the war broke out in 1878 he ac-
cepted the appointmentof chief commissioner
of British Burma. When holding that office
he raised two questions of considerable im-
portance. The first was the question of the
opium trade as bearing upon Burma. The
second had reference to the relations of cer-
tain English public servants with the women
of the country. Neither of these questions
was dealt with officially by Ly tton's govern-
ment ; but with reference to the second the
viceroy intimated semi-officially that he
disapproved of a circular which Aitchison
bad issued, as mixing up morals with poli-
tics. After Aitchison's departure from the
province both these questions were taken
up by his successor, who received the sup-
port of Lord Ripon's government in dealing
with them. The number of licensed opium
shops was then reduced to one-third of
those previously licensed, and the consump-
tion of licit opium was reduced by two-
fifths, involving a loss of revenue of four
lakhs of rupees. On the other question, the
principle of Aitchison's circular, stopping
the promotion of officers who continued the
practice which he had denounced, was en-
forced.

In 1881 Aitchison left Burma to become
next year (4 April 1882) lieutenant-gover-
nor of the Panjab. His government there
was very successful, and popular with all
classes of the people. He was a staunch
advocate of the policy of advancing natives
of India in the public service as they proved

their fitness for higher posts and for more
responsible duties. On this point, in con-
nection with what is known as the Ilbert
Bill, he advocated measures even more
liberal than those proposed by Lord Ripon's
government. He had intended to leave
India for good when his lieutenant-governor-
ship came to an end in 1887, but being
invited by Lord Dufterin to join the council
of the governor-general and give the viceroy
the benefit of his experience on the many
questions which had to be dealt with conse-
quent upon the annexation of Upper Burma,
he returned to India for another nineteen
months. During the latter part of his
government of the Panjab he had discharged
the additional duty of presiding over the
public service commission, and this duty he
continued to perform after joining the
governor-general's council. He gave unre-
mitting attention to this work, and by his
influence over the somewhat heterogeneous
body of which the commission was composed
he induced them to present a unanimous
report. He retired and finally left India in
November 1888. Early in the following year
hesettled in London, but subsequently moved
to Oxford. In 1881 he was nominated
K.C.S.I., and in 1882 CLE. He received
the degree of LL.I). from the university of
Edinburgh on 24 Feb. 1877, and that of
honorary M.A. from Oxford University in
1895.

Aitchison, an essentially religious man,
was a consistent and warm supporter of
Christian missions while in India, and after
his retirement was an active member of the
committee of the Church Missionary Society.
He died at Oxford on 18 Feb. 1896.

Aitchison married, on 2 Feb. 1863, Bea-
trice Lyell, daughter of James Cox, D.L., of
Clement Park, Forfarshire.

[Twelve Indian Statesmen, by George Smith,
CLE., LL.D., London, 1898; The India List,
1896; personal recollections.] A. J. A.

AITKEN, Sir WILLIAM (1825-1892),
pathologist, eldest son of William Aitken, a
medical practitioner of Dundee, was born
there on 23 April 1825. Having received
his general education at the high school, he
was apprenticed to his father, and at the
same time attended the practice of the Dun-
dee Royal Infirmary. In 1842 he matricu-
lated at the university of Edinburgh, and
in 1848 graduated M.D., obtaining a gold
medal for his thesis ' On Inflammatory Eff'u-
sions into the Substance of the Lungs as
modified by Contagious Fevers' {Edin.Med.
Surg. Journ., 1849). In October of the same
year he was appointed demonstrator of ana-

Alban

tomy at the university of Glasgow, under
Allen Thomson, and also pathologist to the
royal infirmary, which posts he held up to
1855. In that year he was sent out to the
Crimea under Dr, Robert S. D. Lyons [q. v.]
as assistant pathologist to the commission
appointed to investigate the diseases from
which our troops were suffering {Pari.
Papers, 1856). In 1860 he was selected for
the post of professor of pathology in the
newly constituted army medical school at
Fort Pitt, Chatham, Avhich was afterwards
removed to Isetley. This appointment he
held until April 1892, when failing health
necessitated his retirement, and he died the
same year on 25 June. He had been elected
F.R.S. in 1873, and was knighted at the
jubilee in 1887. In the following year he
received the honorary degrees of LL.D. from
the universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow.
He married in 1884 Emily Clara, daughter
of Henry Allen, esq., who survived him.
His portrait by Symonds is at Netley Hos-
pital.

His works include a well-known * Hand-
book of the Science and Practice of Medi-
cine,' 1857, 7th edit. 1880; 'An Essay on
the Growth of the Recruit and Young Sol-
dier,' 2nd edit. 1887 ; and an unfinished
' Catalogue of the Pathological Museum at
Netley Hospital.'

[Men and Women of the Time, 13th edit.,
1891; obituary notice in the Lancet; informa-
tion from J. D. Malcolm, esq., F.E.C.S. Edin.l

J. B. N.

ALBAN, St. {d. 304.P), called 'the pro-
tomartyr of Britain,' and by many mediaeval
writers, by a strange confusion, ' the proto-
martyr of the English,' was according to
Bede a pagan when, during the persecution
in the reigns of Diocletian and Maximian,
he gave shelter to a christian cleric and was
converted by him. After some days the
'prince,' hearing that the cleric was with
Alban, sent to arrest him. On the approach
of the soldiers Alban put on his teacher's
cloak or cowl, and gave himself up in his
stead. "When taken before the judge, who
asked him how he dared shelter a ' sacri-
legious rebel,' he declared himself a christian,
and refused to sacrifice to the heathen
deities. He was scourged and led forth to
be beheaded outside the city of Verulamium.
A great multitude accompanied him, and
thronged the bridge across the river (the
Ver), whose waters divided so that he crossed
dryshod. On this the executioner threw
down his sword, declaring that he would
rather die with him than put him to death.
Alban was led to the top of a flower-clad hill
(the site of the future abbey), where a spring

of water rose miraculously to quench his
thirst. One was found to act as executioner,
and Alban was beheaded. The soldier who
had refused to execute him was also beheaded,
and the eyes of him who had taken the exe-
cutioner's place dropped out. Alban suffered
cm 22 June. "When the persecution ceased
a church was built on the place of his mar-
tyrdom, and there down to Bede's day (731)
it was believed that frequent miracles were
wrought. Bede, copying from Gild as, adds
that at the same time Aaron and Julius were
martyred at ' Legionum urbs,' or Caerleon, and
many more of both sexes in various places.

Doubt has been cast on this narrative,
because the Diocletian persecution did not
extend to Britain (Eusebitjs, Historia Eccle-
8iastica,y'ni. 13, and other authorities quoted
in Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, i.
7). Aaron and Julius are certainly rather
shadowy persons, and the statements of
Gildas and later writers as to numerous mar-
tyrdoms, which imply a widespread persecu-
tion in Britain, are untrustworthy. Yet
there is not sufficient reason for rejecting
the individual case of Alban, who may have
suffered at some other time, and in a merely
local persecution. In any case his martyr-
dom rests on fair historical ground, since it
was believed at Verulamium a century and
a quarter after the date generally assigned
to it. For Constantius, in his ' Life of Ger-
manus' [q. v.], bishop of Auxerre, written
about forty years after the bishop's death,
records that in 429 Germanus and Lupus
visited the tomb of Alban, and that Ger-
manus took away some earth which was be-
lieved to be reddened by the martyr's blood.
Germanus built a church at Auxerre in
honour of St. Alban, which was standing in
the eleventh century (liecueil des Ilistoriens,
X. 172). In the sixth century the martyr-
dom was recorded by Gildas, and noticed in
a poem written 569-74 by Venantius For-
tunatus, afterwards bishop of Poitiers, in
a line quoted by Bede, whose account of
Alban was probably taken from some source
not now known to exist. The foundation of
the abbey of St. Alban is attributed to Offa
(d. 796) [q. v.], who was believed to have
discovered the martyr's body.

It was believed at St. Albans that Alban's
body was carried off" by the Danes, and re-
stored through the agency of the sacristan
Egwin, who went to Denmark and secretly
abstracted it. In the twelfth century the
convent of Ely claimed that they had the
body, but an inquisition into the matter
having been made by order of Hadrian IV,
they definitely renounced their pretensions.
It is said that v/hile some excavations were

Albemarle

Albert

being made at Verulamium, in the time of
the ninth abbot, in the latter part of the
tenth century, an ancient book was dis-
covered in a wall of the Roman city, bound
in oak boards, and written in a language
which none could read save an old priest
named Unwon. He declared it to contain
the story of Alban written in the British
language. By the abbot's command the
book was translated into Latin, and when
the translation was finished the original
volume crumbled away.

The cleric who was sheltered by Alban
received the name Amphibalus, which first
appears in the * Historia Britonum ' of Geof-
frey of Monmouth [q. v.], and is evidently a
confusion between the man and his cloak,
for 'amphibalus' is equivalent to'caracalla,'
the word used in Bede's story. In 1178 a
body asserted to be the remains of Amphi-
balus was found on Redbourn Green, near St.
Albans, where it was believed that he was
put to death after the martyrdom of his
disciple. The body was laid in the abbey
church, and, at the bidding of Abbot Symon,
a monk of the house named William trans-
lated from English into Latin the story of
Alban and his teacher in an elaborate form,
supplying, as he says, the name Amphibalus
from the ' History ' of Geofi'rey of Monmouth.
The compiler of the * Chronica Majora ' took
the legend from "William's work. St. Alban
of Britain has been confused with a St.
Alban or Albinus of Mainz, said to have
been martyred in the fifth century, and with
a martyr Albinus, whose body was trans-
lated by the Empress Theophano to the
church of St. Pantaleon at Cologne. At
least three places in France bear the name
St. Alban, a village near St. Brieuc (Cotes
duNord), a village near Roanne (Loire), and
a small town near Mende (Lozere).

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. i. cc. 7, 18 (Plummer's
Bede, 11, 17-20, 33); Constantius's Life of St.
Germanus, 1, 25, ap. AA. SS. Bolland, Jul. 31,
v. 202 sqq. 224, 250; Gildas, Hist. p. 17 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Venantius Fortunatus, De Virgini-
tate, Miscall, viii. 6 (Patrol. Lat. Ixxxviii. 267) ;
William of St. Albans and notes, ap. AA. SS.
Bolland, Jun. 22, v. 126 sqq.; Matt. Paris's
Chron. Maj. i. 149-52, 233, 331, 356-8, ii. 302;
Gesta Abb, S. Alb. i. 12-18, 27, 70, 176, 192-3 ;
Geoffrey of Monmouth's Hist. Brit. v. 5, ed.
Giles; Usher's Antiq. pp. 76-89, 281 ; Bright's
Early Engl. Church Hist. pp. 6, 7, ed. 1897.]
^ W. H.

ALBEMARLE, Eael of. [See Keppel,
William Coutts, 1832-1894.]

ALBERT VICTOR CHRISTIAN
EDWARD, Duke of Claeence and Avon-
dale and Eakl of Athlone (1864-1892),

born at Frogmore, Buckinghamshire, on
8 Jan. 1864, was the eldest son of Albert
Edward, prince of Wales (now Edward VII),
and (Queen) Alexandra, eldest daughter of
Christian IX, king of Denmark, Queen
Victoria [q. v, Suppl.] was his grandmother,
and Prince Albert Victor stood next to his
father in the direct line of succession to the
throne. He was baptised in Buckingham
Palace chapel on 10 March following his
birth, and was privately educated until 1877,
when he was sent to join the training ship
Britannia at Dartmouth, In 1879 he went
with his brother Prince George (now Duke
of Cornwall and York) on a three years'
cruise in H.M.S. Bacchante, which sailed
round the world and visited most of the
British colonies. An account of the cruise,
' compiled from the private journals, letters,
and note-books ' of the young princes, was
published in 1886 in two stout volumes by
their tutor, the Rev. John N. (now Canon)
Dalton. After some tuition in 1882-3 from
James Kenneth Stephen [see imder Ste-
phen, Sir James Fitzjames], Prince Albert
Victor was in October 1883 entered at Trinity
College, Cambridge ; during the long vaca-
tions he studied at Heidelberg, and in 1888
he was created hon. LL.D. of Cambridge.
He was then sent to Aldershot, became
lieutenant in the 10th hussars in 1886, major
in 1889, and in 1889 captain in the 9th
lancers, captain in the 3rd king's royal rifles,
and aide-de-camp to the queen. In 1887 he
visited Ireland, and in 1889-90 India (see
J. D. Rees, The Duke of Clarence in Southern
India, London, 1891). On 24 May 1890 he
was created Earl of Athlone and Duke of
Clarence and Avondale. On 7 Dec. 1891
his betrothal was announced with his cousin,
the Princess Mary of Teck (now the Duchess
of Cornwall and York). The wedding was
fixed for 27 Feb. 1892, but on 14 Jan. 1892
the duke died of pneumonia following influ-
enza at Sandringham. He was buried in
St. George's Chapel, Windsor, on 20 Jan.
His place in the direct line of succession to
the throne was taken by his brother George,
then Duke of York. A portrait painted by
J. Sant, R.A., in 1872, and another of him
and Prince George as midshipmen, painted
by C. Sohn, were exhibited in the Victorian
Exhibition; other portraits are reproduced
in Vincent's ' Memoir.' His death was the
occasion of many laments in prose and verse,
of which Tennyson's elegy, published in the
' Nineteenth Century,' February 1892, is the
most notable. Lord Selborne wrote at the
time, * I do not think there has been a more
tragic event in our time, or one which is
more likely to touch the hearts of the people

Albery

Alcock

generally ' {Memorials, ii. 373), On 18 Dec.
1892 King Edward VII, then Prince of
Wales, laid the foundation-stone of the
* Clarence Memorial Wing ' of St. Mary's
Hospital, Paddington, which was designed
to commemorate the duke's name.

[Memoir by J. G. Vincent, 1893; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, viii. 237-8;
Dalton's Cruise of the Bacchante, 1886 ; Men
of the Time, ed. 1891 ; Times, 15-21 Jan.
1892 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. F. P.

ALBERY, JAMES (1838-1889), dra-
matist, eldest son of James and Amelia
Eleanor Albery, was born in Swan Street,
Trinity Square, London, on 4 May 1838.
After some private schooling he entered an
architect's office in Fenchurch Street at four-
teen, and remained there till, on the death
of his father in 1859, he helped his mother
in conducting the business of rope and twine
dealer in the Blackfriars Road. But he had
already formed the ambition of writing for
the stage. After several unsuccessful en-
deavours, he, on 4 June 1866, gave to the
Lyceum ' Dr. Davy,' an adaptation of * Le
Docteur Robin,' in which Mr. Herman Vezin
played David Garrick. On 4 June 1 870 Albery
obtained at the Vaudeville his most con-
spicuous success in a three-act comedy called
' Two Roses,' in which (Sir) Henry Irving
made a great reputation in the role of Digby
Grant. This was strengthened by the addi-
tion (27 Aug.) of ' Chiselling,' a farce by
Albery and Joseph J. Dalley. On the 250th
representation of ' Two Roses ' (the perform-
ance being for (Sir) Henry Irving's benefit),
Albery delivered an original sketch, entitled
' Our Secretary's Reply.' * Two Roses ' was
printed in Lacy's 'Acting Plays,' 1881.

At the St. James's, 4 March 1871, was pro-
duced Albery's 'Two Thorns,' which had
already been played at the Prince of Wales's,
Liverpool, as ' Coquettes.' On 27 May the
Vaudeville produced his ' Tweedie's Rights,'
a grim piece on the subject of delirium
tremens, and on 9 Sept. his ' Apple Blos-
soms.' On 23 Oct., at the Lyceum, (Sir)
Henry Irving appeared as Jingle in Al-
bery's 'Pickwick,' a poor adaptation from
Dickens. ' Forgiven ' followed at the Globe
(9 March 1872). ' Oriana,' a fairy legend,
was given at the Globe on 15 Feb. 1873,
and the ' Will of Wise King Kino,' a simi-
lar experiment, at the Princess's, 13 Sept.
On 6 April' 1874 'Wig and Gown' was
played at the Globe, and on the 22nd
' Pride ' at the Vaudeville. ' The Spend-
thrift' followed at the Olympic, 24 May
1875 ; ' The Man in Possession ' at the
Gaiety, 4 Dec. 1876 ; and ' Jingle,' a revised
version of his 'Pickwick,' at the Lyceum,

8 July 1878. With Mr. Joseph Hatton he
produced at the Princess's, 30 Nov. 1878,
' Number Twenty, or the Bastille of Cal-
vados.' To the Haymarket he gave 'The
Crisis ' (2 Dec. 1878), to the Prince of Wales's
' Duty,' from ' Les Bourgeois de Pont-Arcy *
(27 Sept. 1879), and to the Vaudeville ' Jacks
and Jills' (29 May 1880). To the Criterion
Theatre he gave a series of successful adapta-
tions, including ' Pink Dominos ' (founded
on the French of Hennequin and Delacour).
Albery's work never fulfilled his promise,
which at the outset was brilliant. He
had a wild, extravagant imagination, and in
' Oriana ' recalled the gifts of Fletcher. He
was for a time a sort of stock writer to the
Criterion. At that theatre his wife. Miss
Mary Moore, whom he married in 1878 when
she was very young, played female 'lead.'
He died, while still comparatively young, in
his chambers in St. Martin's Lane on 15 Aug.
1889, and was buried on 20 Aug. at Kensal
Green.

[Personal knowledge ; Athenaeum, 24 Aug.
1 889 ; Scott and Howard's Life of Blanchard ;
Era Almanack.] J. K.

ALCOCK, Sir RUTHERFORD (1809-
1897), diplomatist in China and Japan, born
in 1809, was the son of Thomas Alcock, a
medical man practising at Ealing, and was
himself educated for that profession. For a
time he was house surgeon at Westminster
Hospital, and in 1832 he was appointed
surgeon to the British-Portuguese forces
operating in Portugal. In 1836 he was trans-
ferred to the marine brigade engaged in the
Carlist war in Spain, and so highly were his
services valued that, though he remained
only a year with his force, he became deputy
inspector-general of hospitals. On his return
to England he resumed medical work as lec-
turer in surgery at Sydenham College. But
service abroad had fascinated him, and in
1844, in response to an application for ser-
vice in China, he was nominated consul at
Fuchow, one of the ports newly opened to
trade by the treaty of 1842. On his way to
his new post he was detained at Amoy,
where, in the absence of the consul, his
services were requisitioned. Here, with the
assistance of Sir Harry Smith Parkes [q. v.],
he did some excellent work by bringing home
to the minds of the Chinese officials that
treaties were solemn engagements, and not
so many promises that were to be whittled
away at the will of the mandarins. After a
year and a half's residence at Fuchow he
was transferred to Shanghai, whither Parkes
followed him.

Alcock had not been long at his new post

Alcock

Alexander

when an incident occurred which well illus-
trated his courage and determination. Three
missionaries in pursuit of their work had been
attacked and grievously ill-treated by a crowd
of junkmen out of work. As the tao-t'ai
showed little inclination to punish the rioters,
Alcock proclaimed that no duties would be
paid by English ships, and that not one of the
fourteen hundred grain junks which were
waiting to sail northwards would be allowed
to leave its anchorage until the criminals
had been seized and punished. Though at
this time there were fifty war junks in the
harbour and only one British sloop-of-war,
the bold threat had the desired etiect ; the
rioters were punished and the grain junks
were allowed to sail. Under his direction
the municipal regulations for the government
of the British settlement at Shanghai were
established, and the foundations of the vast
city which has since arisen on the shores of
the Wongpoo river were laid.

The services which Alcock had rendered
at this new port marked him out for promo-
tion, and in 1858 he was appointed the first
consul-general in Japan, on the conclusion
of Lord Elgin's treaty. Alcock proceeded
at once to Tokio. The admission of foreigners
into the country had produced a wild ferment
among the military classes of Japan, a spirit
which was not long in showing itself in its
fiercest aspects. Several foreigners were
murdered in the streets of Tokio, and Alcock's
Japanese linguist was cut down by a swords-
man at the gates of the legation. Not con-
tent with these isolated onslaughts the dis-
contented Ronins determined to make a
general attack upon the British legation.
Without any warning, on the night of 5 July
1801, they scaled the outer fence, killed the
gatekeeper and a groom, and rushed towards
the rooms occupied by the members of the
legation. These defended themselves so well
that they beat off their assailants. In the
following year Alcock returned to England
on leave. He had already been created a
O.B., and was now made a knight commander
of the Bath on 19 June 1862. On 28 March

1863 he received the honorary degree of
D.C.L. from the university of Oxford. In

1864 he returned to Tokio. Here troublous
times were in store for him, and it was
mainly due to his influence that the battle of
Shimonoseki, which opened the Straits to
foreign ships, was fought.

In 1865 Alcock left Japan on being ap-
pointed minister-plenipotentiary at Peking.
There he conducted many delicate and diffi-
cult negotiations with the Tsungli-yamen,
and the spirit in which Alcock conducted
the negotiations was sufficiently illustrated

by the remark Prince Kung made to him,
that * if England would only take away her
opium and her missionaries the relations
between the two countries would be every-
thing that could be desired.' In 1871 Sir
Rutherford resigned his post at Peking and
retired from the service, settling in London.
In his retirement he greatly interested him-
self in hospital nursing establishments, in
promotion of which his medical knowledge
proved effective. He served as president of
the Geographical Society (1876-8) and vice-
president of the Royal Asiatic Society (1875-
1878), and was an active supporter of many
charitable institutions.

Sir Rutherford died without issue at his
residence, 14 Great Queen Street, London,
on 2 Nov. 1897. He married first, on 17 May
1841, Henrietta Mary(<Z. 1853), daughter of
Charles Bacon ; and secondly, on 8 July 1862,
Lucy {d. 1899), widow of the Rev. T. Lowder,
British chaplain at Shanghai. Two portraits
of Alcock are reproduced in Michie's ' Eng-
lishman in China,' one from a drawing made
in 1843 by L. A. de Fabeck, and the other
from a photograph taken about 1880.

Alcock was author of: 1. 'Notes on the
Medical History and Statistics of the British
Legion in Spain,' London, 1838, 8vo. 2.
'Life's Problems,' 2nd edit. London, 1861 , 8vo.
3. ' Elements of Japanese Grammar,' Shang-
hai, 1861, 4to. 4. ' The Capital of the Ty-
coon,'London, 1863, 2 vols. 8vo. 5. 'Familiar
Dialogues in Japanese, with English and
French Translations,' London, 1863, 8vo.
6. ' Art and Art Industries in Japan,' Lon-
don, 1878, 8vo. He also in 1876 edited the
' Diary ' of Augustus Raymond Margary

[q- v.]

[S. L. Poole and F. V. Dickins's Life of Sir
Harry Parkes, 2 vols. 1892; The Englishman in
China during the Victorian Era, by Alexander
Michie, 1900; personal knowledge.] E. K. D.

ALEXANDER, Mks. CECIL FRANCES
(1818-1895), poetess, born in co. Wicklow
in 1818, was the second daughter of John
Humphreys, major in the royal marines, by
his wife, the daughter of Captain Reed of
Dublin, and niece of Sir Thomas Reed
[q. v.] She began to write poetry at nine
years of age, selecting tragic subjects like
the death of Nelson and the massacre of
Glencoe. While her father was living at
Ballykean, in Wicklow, a friendship arose
between Miss Humphreys and Lady Harriet
Howard, the daughter of the Earl of Wick-
low, herself an authoress. Their intimacy
continued after Major Humphreys removed
to Milltown, near Strabane, on the borders
of Donegal and Tyrone. They came under

Alexander

the influence of the Oxford movement, and
turned to writing tracts, the prose part of
which Lady Harriet supplied, while Miss
Humphreys contributed a number of poems.
The tracts began to appear in 1842, excited
some attention, and were collected into a
volume in 1848. In 1846 Miss Humphreys
published ' Verses for Holy Seasons ' (Lon-
don, 8vo), with a preface by Walter Far-
quhar Hook [q.v.] ; it reached a sixth edition
in 1888. There followed in 1848 her ' Hymns
for Little Children,' for which John Keble
[q.v.] wrote the preface; this volume reached
a sixty-ninth edition in 1896. Many of her
hymns, including * All things bright and
beautiful,' ' Once in royal David's city,'
'Jesus calls us o'er the tumult,' 'The roseate
hues of early dawn,' ' When wounded sore
the stricken soul,' and 'There is a green hill
far away,' are in almost universal use in
English-speaking communities. Gounod,
when composing a musical setting for the
last, said that the words seemed to set them-
selves to music.

On 15 Oct. 1850 Miss Humphreys was
married at Camus-j uxta-Mourne to the Rev.
William Alexander, rector of Termonamon-
gan in Tyrone. In 1855 her husband became
rector of Upper Fahan on Lough S willy, and
in 1867 he was consecrated bishop of Derry
and Raphoe. He remained in this diocese
until 1896, the year after his wife's death,
when he was created archbishop of Armagh.

Mrs. Alexander devoted her life to chari-
table work, but she delighted in congenial
society, and, apart from hymns, wrote much
musical verse. Tennyson declared that he
would be proud to be the author of her
' Legend of Stumpie's Brae.'

Mrs. Alexander died at the palace, Lon-
donderry, on 12 Oct. 1895, and was buried
on 18 Oct. at the city cemetery. She left
two sons — Robert Jocelyn and Cecil John
Francis — and two daughters, Eleanor Jane
and Dorothea Agnes, married to George
John Bowen.

Besides the works already mentioned, her
chief publications are : 1. ' The Lord of the
Forest and his Vassals : an Allegory,' Lon-
don, 1848, 8vo. 2. ' Moral Songs,' London,
1849, 12mo; new edit., London, 1880, 8vo.
3. 'Narrative Hymns for Village Schools,'
London, 185.3, 4to; 8th edit., London, 1864,
16mo. 4. ' Poems on Subjects in the Old
Testament,' London, 1854, 8vo. 5. ' Hymns,
Descriptive and Devotional, for the use of
Schools,' London, 1858, 32mo. 6. 'The
Legend of the Golden Prayers and other
Poems,' London, 1859, 8vo. 7. ' The Baron's
Little Daughter and other Tales,' 6th edit.,
London, 1888, 8vo. Mrs. Alexander also

contributed ' to ' Lyra Anglicana,' to the
' Dublin University Magazine,' and to the
' Contemporary Review.' In 1864 she edited
for the ' Golden Treasury Series ' a selection
of poems by various authors, entitled ' The
Sunday Book of Poetry.' In 1896 the arch-
bishop of Armagh published, with a biogra-
phical preface, a collective edition of her pre-
viously published poems, excluding only some
on scriptural subjects.

[Preface to Mrs. Alexander's Poems, 1894 ;
Times, 14, 19 Oct. 1893; Irish Times, 19, 22 Oct.
1895 ; Londonderry Sentinel, 15, 17, 19, 22 Oct.
1895; Dublin University Magazine, October
1858, September 1859; Stephen Gwynn in Sun-
day Magazine, January 1896; Julian's Diet, of
Hymnology.] E. I. C.

ALEXANDER, Sib JAMES ED-
WARD (1803 - 1885), general, born on
16 Oct. 1803, was eldest son of Edward
Alexander of Powis, Clackmannanshire, by
Catherine, daughter of John Glas, provost of
Stirling. He obtained a Madras cadetship
in 1820, and a cornetcy in the 1st light
cavalry on 13 Feb. 1821. He was made
adjutant of the bodyguard by Sir Thomas
Munro, and served in the Burmese war of
1824. Leaving the East India Company's
service, he joined the 13th light dragoons
as cornet on 20 Jan. 1825. He was given
a lieutenancy on half-pay on 26 Nov. As
aide-de-camp to Colonel (afterwards Sir John
Macdonald) Kinneir [q. v.], British envoy to
Persia, he was present with the Persian army
during the war of 1826 with Russia, and re-
ceived the Persian order of the Lion and
Sun (2nd class). On 26 Oct. 1827 he was
gazetted to the 16th lancers. He went to
the Balkans during the Russo-Turkish war
of 1829, and received the Turkish order of
the Crescent (2nd class).

He was promoted captain on half-pay on
18 June 1830, and exchanged to the 42nd
Highlanders on 9 March 1832. He went to
Portugal during the Miguelite war (1832-
1834), and afterwards visited South America
and explored the Essequibo. Passing next
to South Africa, he served in the KatEr war
of 1835 as aide-de-camp to Sir Benjamin
D'Urban [q. v.]. He led an exploring party
into Namaqualand and Damaraland, for
which he was knighted in 1838. He went
on half-pay on 24 April 1838, but ex-
changed to the 14th foot on 11 Sept. 1840,
and went to Canada with that regiment in
1841. From 1847 to 1855 he was aide-de-
camp to D'Urban and to Sir William Ro- ^
wan, who succeeded D'Urban in command
of the troops in Canada. He became major
in the army on 9 Nov. 1846, lieutenant-

Alexander

colonel on 20 June 1854, and regimental
major on 29 Dec. 1854.

His regiment having been ordered to the
Crimea, Alexander rejoined it there in May

1855, and remained in the Crimea till June

1856. He received the medal with clasp,
the Sardinian and Turkish medals, and the
Medjidie (5th class). On his return to Eng-
land he was appointed to a depot battalion,
but on 30 March 1858 he returned to the
14th to raise and command its second bat-
talion. He took that battalion to New
Zealand in 1860, and commanded the troops
at Auckland during the Maori war till 1862,
receiving the medal. He had become colonel
in the army on 26 Oct. 1858, and was
granted a pension for distinguished service
in February 1864. He was promoted major-
general on 6 March 1868, and was made
C.B. on 24 May 1873. On 1 Oct. 1877 he
became lieutenant-general and was placed
on the retired list, and on 1 July 1881 he
was given the honorary rank of general. Pie
inherited the estate of Westerton, near Bridge
of Allan, was a magistrate, and deputy-lieu-
tenant for Stirlingshire, and a fellow of the
geographical and other societies. He saved
Cleopatra's needle from destruction, and had
much to do with its transfer to England in
1877. He died at Ryde, Isle of Wight, on
2 April 1885, In 1837 he married Eveline
Marie, third daughter of Lieutenant-colonel
Charles Cornwallis Michell. They had four
sons and one daughter.

His singularly varied service furnished
him with materials for a large number of
volumes of a rather desultory kind. He
wrote : 1. * Travels from India to England,
by way of Burmah, Persia, Turkey, &c.,'
1827, 4to. 2. ' Travels to the Seat of War
in the East, through Russia and the Crimea,
in 1829,' 1830, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. ' Transatlantic
Sketches,' 1833, 2 vols. 8vo. 4. ' Sketches
in Portugal during the Civil War of 1834,'
1835, 8vo. 5. ' Narrative of a Voyage of
Observation among the Colonies of West
Africa, and of a Campaign in Kaffirland in
1835,' 1837, 2 vols. 8vo. 6. ' An Expedition
of Discovery into the Interior of Africa,
through the Countries of the Great Nama-
quas, Boschmans, and Hill Damaras,' 1838,
2 vols. 8vo. 7. * Life of Field-marshal the
Duke of Wellington,' 1840, 2 vols. 8vo (trans-
lated into German by F.Bauer). 8. 'L'Aeadie,
or Seven Years' Exploration in British Ame-
rica,' 1849, 2 vols. 8vo. 9. ' Passages in the
Life of a Soldier,' 1857, 2 vols. 8vo. 10. ' In-
cidents of the Maori War, New Zealand, in
1860-61,' 1863, 8vo. 11. 'Bush-fighting.
Illustrated by remarkable Actions and Inci-
dents of the Maori War in New Zealand,'

1873, 8vo. 12. 'Cleopatra's Needle, the
Obelisk of Alexandria, its Acquisition and
Removal to England described,' 1879, 8vo.

[Times, 7 April 1885; O'Donnell's Historical
Eecords of the 14th Kegiment, p. 321 (with
portrait); Burke's Landed Gentry ; Alexander's
works above mentioned.] E. M. L.

ALEXANDER, WILLIAM LINDSAY

(1808-1884), congregational divine, eldest
son of William Alexander (1781-1866), wine
merchant, by his wife, Elizabeth Lindsay (d.
1848), was born at Leith on 24 Aug. 1808.
Having attended Leith High School and a
boarding-school at East Linton, he entered
Edinburgh University in October 1822, and
left in 1825. He was a good Latin scholar.
The repute of Thomas Chalmers [q. v.] led
him to finish his literary course at St. An-
drews (1825-27), where he improved his
Greek. He often accompanied Chalmers
on his rounds of village preaching. His
parents were baptists, but on 29 Oct. 1826
he became a member of the congregational
church at Leith. In September 1827 he
became a student for the ministry at the
Glasgow Theological Academy, under Ralph
Wardlaw [q. v.] and Greville Ewing [q. v.] ;
by the end of the year he was appointed
classical tutor in the Blackburn Theological
Academy, a post which he filled, teaching
also Hebrew and all other subjects except
theology, till December 1831, when he began
the study of medicine at Edinburgh. This
not proving to his taste, after some pre-
liminary trials he became minister (October
1832) of Newington independent church,
Liverpool. Here he remained till May 1834,
but was never formally inducted to the
pastorate. After a short visit to Germany,
followed by some literary work in London,
he was called (1 Nov. 1834) to the pastorate of
North College Street congregational church,
Edinburgh, and ordained there on 5 Feb.
1835. He was soon recognised as a preacher
of power. Rejecting frequent calls to other
posts, professorial as well as pastoral, he
remained in this charge for over forty years,
with undiminished reputation. He was
made D.D. of St. Andrews in January 1846.
In 1852, on the resignation of John Wilson
(1785-1854) [q. v.], he was an unsuccessful
candidate for the moral philosophy chair in
Edinburgh University. His meeting-house,
improved in 1840, when the name was
changed to Argyle Square chapel, was bought
by the government in 1855. For six years
the congregation met in Queen Street Hall.
On 8 Nov. 1861 a new building, named
Augustine Church, was opened on George IV
Bridge, with a sermon by Thomas Guthrie

Alexander

Alford

[q, v.] : an organ was added on 23 Oct. 1863.
In 1861 the university of St. Andrews made
him examiner in mental philosophy. In
1870 Alexander was placed on the company
for revision of the Old Testament, In 1871
he was made assessor of the Edinburgh
University Court. He resigned his charge
on 6 June 1877, and in the same year was
made principal of the Theological Hall (he
had held the chair of theology from 1854) ;
this office he retained till July 1881. In 1884
he was madeLL.D. of Edinburgh University
at its tercentenary. He died at Pinkieburn
House, near Musselburgh, on 20 Dec. 1884,
and was buried on 24 Dec. at Inveresk. He
married (24 Aug. 1837) a daughter {d. 15 Oct.
1875) of James Marsden of Liverpool, and
had thirteen children, of whom eight survived
him. He was of genial temperament, as
evidenced by his friendship with Dean Ram-
say and his membership in the Hellenic
Society, instituted by John Stuart Blackie
[q. v.] His habits and tastes were simple.
Of most of the learned societies of Edin-
burgh he was a member. His portrait, by
Norman Macbeth [q. v.], is in the Scottish
National Portrait Gallery ; a marble bust by
Hutchinson is in the porch of Augustine
Church.

He published, besides numerous sermons
and pamphlets : 1 . * The Connexion and Har-
mony of the Old and New Testaments ' (con- I
gregational lecture, 1840), 1841, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1853, 8vo. 2. 'Anglo-Catholicism,'
Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo. 3. ' Switzerland and
the Swiss Churches,' Glasgow, 1846, 16mo.
4. ' The Ancient British Church ' [1852],
16mo; revised edition by S. G. Green, 1889,
8vo. 5. ' Christ and Christianity,' Edin-
burgh, 1854, 8vo. 0. ' Lusus Poetici.' 1861,
8vo (privately printed ; reprinted, with ad-
ditions, in Ross's ' Life ' ). 7. ' Christian
Thought and Work,' Edinburgh, 1862, 8vo.
8. 'St. Paul at Athens,' Edinburgh, 1865,
8vo. 9. ' Sermons,' Edinburgh, 1875, 8vo.
Posthumous was 10. ' A System of Biblical
Theology,' Edinburgh, 1888, 2 vols. 8vo
(edited by James Ross).

He published also memoirs of John Wat-
son (1846), Ralph Wardlaw (1856), and
William Alexander (1867) ; expositions of
Deuteronomy ('Pulpit Commentary,' 1882)
and Zechariah (1885) ; and translations of
Billroth on Corinthians (1837), Havemick's
Introduction to the Old Testament (1852),
and Dorner's ' History of the Doctrine of the
Person of Christ,' vol. i. (1864). He edited
Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature '
(1870, 3 vols.), and several theological works.
His ' Hymns for Christian Worship ' reached
a third edition in 1866.

VOL. I. — SUP.

To the ' British Quarterly,' the ' British
and Foreign Evangelical Review,' ' Good
Words,' and other kindred periodicals he
frequently contributed ; he edited the
'Scottish Congregational Magazine,' 1835-

1840 and 1847-51. To the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica ' (eighth edition) he contributed
several articles on topics of theology and
philosophy (the publisher, Adam Black
[q.v.], was a member of his congregation).
His articles on ' Calvin ' and ' Channing '
raised some controversy, and were improved
in the ninth edition. To the 'Imperial Dic-
tionary of Biography ' he also contributed.

[Life and Work, 1887 (portrait), by James
Boss.] A. G.

ALFORD, MARIANNE MARGARET,

ViscotTNTESs Alfokd, generally known as
Lady Mabiax Alfokd (1817-1888), artist,
art patron, and author, elder daughter of
Spencer Compton, second Marquis of North-
ampton [q. v.], by his wife Margaret, eldest
daughter of Major-general Douglas Maclean-
Clephane, was born in 1817 at Rome, where
her father was then residing. Her childhood
was spent in Italy, and thence she derived a
love of that country which lasted through-
out her life. She came to England in 1830
with her parents, but in later life returned
to spend many winters in Rome. On 10 Feb.

1841 she was married at Castle Ashby to
John Hume Oust, viscount Alford, elder son
of John Cust, first Earl Brownlow, and the
heir to a portion of the large estates of
Francis Egerton, third and last Duke of
Bridgewater [q. v.] In 1849 this property
passed to Lord Alford, but he died in 1851,
leaving his widow with two sons. A famous
legal contest known as the Bridgewater Will
Case followed Lord Alford's death, and his
elder son's claim to succeed to the Bridge-
water estates was warmly disputed, but was
finally settled by the House of Lords in the
young man's favour on 19 Aug. 1853.

Lady Marian Alford was an accomplished
artist, inheriting her tastes in this direction
from both her parents, and, although she
enjoyed no regular education in art, her
drawings and paintings attain a very high
standard. Her house in London, Alford
House, Prince's Gate, was built mainly from
her own designs. She was also a liberal and
intelligent patron of artists in England and
Italy, and a friend of the leading artists of
the day. She was especially interested in
needlework, both as a fine art and as an em-
ployment for women, and it was greatly
through her influence and personal eflbrts
that the Royal School of Art Needlework in
Kensington took its rise. For many years

Alfred

she collected materials for a history of needle-
work, which she published in handsome form
in 1886 under the title of ' Needlework as
Art.' In society, as well as in art circles,
Lady Marian Alford was noted for refine-
ment and dignity, and for her powers of
conversation. She died at her son's house,
Ashridge, Berkhampstead, on 8 Feb. 1888,
and was buried at Belton near Grantham.
Of her two sons the elder, John William
Spencer Brownlow Egerton-Cust, succeeded
his grandfather as second Earl Brownlow,
and, dying unmarried in 1867, was suc-
ceeded by his younger brotlier, Adelbert
Wellington Brownlow Oust, third and pre-
sent Earl Brownlow,

[Private information and personal know-
ledge.] L. C.

ALFRED ERNEST ALBERT, Duke
OF Edinburgh and Duke of Saxe-Coburg
AND Goth A (1844-1900), second son of
Queen Victoria and Prince Albert, was born
at Windsor Castle on 6 Aug. 1844. In 1866
Lieutenant (afterwards Sir John) Cowell
of the royal engineers was appointed his
governor, and in October 1857 he was esta-
blished at Alverbank, a cottage near Gosport,
where he was prepared for the navy by the
Rev. William Rowe Jolley, a chaplain and
naval instructor. It was the wish of the
prince consort that the boy should pass the
usual entry examination, which he did in
August 1858, when he was appointed to the
Euryalus, a 50-gun screw frigate, specially
commissioned by Captain John Walter Tarle-
ton, well known as a good and careful officer.
The Euryalus went in the first instance to
the Mediterranean, and afterwards to the
Cape of Good Hope and Natal, giving the
young prince the opportunity for an ex-
cursion into the Orange Free State. On his
return to Cape Town he tilted (on 17 Sept.
1860) the first load of stones into the sea for
the breakwater in Table Bay. From the
Cape the Euryalus went to the West Indies,
and returned to England in August 1861.
The prince was then appointed to the St.
George with Captain the Hon. Francis
Egerton for service in the Channel, North
America, West Indies, and the Mediterranean,
being, by the special desire of his father,
treated on board as the other midshipmen ;
on shore he occasionally took his place as
the son of the queen. It was not, however,
considered necessary, or indeed advisable, to
subject him to the prescribed limits of age
and service.

In the winter of 1862-3 a prospect of
securing a foreign throne was suddenly pre-
sented to Prince Alfred, and as suddenly

withdrawn. The citizens of the kingdom of
Greece, having deprived their despotic king,
Otho, of the crown, marked their confidence
in England by bestowing the dignity on the
queen of England's second son by an over-
whelming majority of votes, cast on an
appeal to universal suft'rage (6-15 Dec. 1862).
The total number of votes given was 241,202 ;
of these Prince Alfred received 230,016.
His election, which Avas hailed throughout
Greece with unqualified enthusiasm, was
ratified by the National Assembly (3 Feb.
1863). The queen was not averse to Prince
Alfred's acceptance of the honour, but Lord
Palmerston, the prime minister, with Earl
Russell, the foreign secretary, knew that the
proposal contravened an arrangement already
entered into with Russia and France, whereby
no prince of any of these countries could
ascend the throne of Greece. Accordingly,
the crown was refused. At Lord Russell's
suggestion, however, negotiations were
opened with Prince Alfred's uncle, Duke
Ernest of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, with a view
to his filling the vacant office, but it was
deemed essential that Duke Ernest, who
was childless, should, if he assented, renounce
at once his duchy of Saxe-Coburg in favour
of his nephew, Prince Alfred. This condi-
tion Duke Ernest and his council declined
to entertain, and the Greek throne was
finally accepted (30 March 1863) by (Wil-
liam) George, second son of Prince Christian
of Sleswig-Holstein-Gliicksburg, who, in ac-
cordance with an earlier treaty, soon became
king of Denmark (15 Nov. 1863). Mean-
while Alexandra, the sister of the, newly
chosen king of Greece and daughter of
Prince Christian, married, on 10 March
1863, Prince Alfred's brother, the Prince of
Wales. One result of these transactions
was the formal execution by the Prince of
Wales, who was the next heir to his uncle
Ernest of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha in the succes-
sion to the throne of that duchy, of a deed
of renunciation, which transferred his title
in the duchy to Alfred, his next brother
(19 April 1863). After more than thirty
years the deed took efiect (Malmesbuey,
Memoirs, p. 567 ; Dukk Ernest of Saxe-
Coburg, Memoirs, iv. 85-90 ; Finlat, His-
tory of Greece, vii. 289 seq.)

Meanwhile, Prince Alfred steadily pur-
sued his career in the British navy. On
24 Feb. 1863 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Racoon with Captain Count
Gleichen [see Victor, Suppl.] In her he
continued for three years, and on 23 Feb.
1866 he was promoted to be captain (passing
over the intermediate rank of commander).
At the same time he was granted by parlia-

Alfred

ment an income of 15,000/. a year, dating
back to the day of his majority (6 Aug. 1865),
and on the queen's birthday (24 May 1866)
he was created Duke of Edinburgh and
Earl of Ulster and Kent. The orders of the
Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, Grand Cross
of the Bath, St. Michael and St. George,
Star of India, Indian Empire, and all the
principal foreign orders were conferred on
him. In March 1866 he was elected master
of the Trinity House ; in June he received
the freedom of the city of London.

In January 1867 he commissioned the
Galatea, and in her visited Ilio Janeiro, the
Cape, Adelaide, Melbourne, Tasmania, and
Sydney. At this last place he was shot in
the back by an Irishman named O'Farrell
(12 March 1868). The wound was fortu-
nately trifling, but the indignation excited
was very great, and O'Farrell was tried, con-
victed, and executed in the course of a few
weeks. The Galatea returned to England
in the summer of 1868. After a short stay
she again sailed for the far East, visiting
India, China, and .Japan, where the duke
was honourably received by the Mikado.
The Galatea returned to England and was
paid off in the summer of 1871 . In February
1876 the duke was appointed to the ironclad
Sultan, one of the fleet in the Mediterranean
under Sir Geoffrey Thomas Phipps Hornby
[q. V. Suppl.] With Hornby he proved him-
self an apt pupil. He attained a particular
reputation for his skill in manoeuvring a
fleet, and that not as a prince, but as a naval
officer.

On 30 Dec. 1878 he was promoted, by
order in council, to the rank of rear-ad-
miral, and in November 1879 was ap-
pointed to the command of the naval reserve,
which he held for three years. During that
period he mustered the coastguard ships each
summer, and organised them as a fleet in
the North Sea or the Baltic. On 30 Nov.
1882 he was promoted to be vice-admiral,
and from December 1883 to December 1884
commanded the Channel squadron. From
1886 to 1889 he was commander-in-chief in
the Mediterranean, and it was specially at
this time that his skill in handling a fleet
was most talked of. It was commonly said
that, with the exception of Hornby, no one
in modern times could be compared with
him. On 18 Oct. 1887 he was made an
admiral, and from 1890 to 1893 he was com-
mander-in-chief at Devonport. On 3 June
1893 he was promoted to the rank of admiral
of the fleet.

A little more than two months afterwards,
22 Aug. 1893, on the death of his father's
brother, he succeeded him as reigning duke

of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, in virtue of the
renunciation in 1863 bj- his brother, the
Pi;ince of Wales, of the title to that duchy.
The question was then raised whether as a
German sovereign prince he could retain his
privileges as an English peer or his rank as
an English admiral of the fleet. This last
he was permitted to hold by an order in
council of 23 Nov. 1893, but it was under-
stood that he had no longer a voice or seat
in the House of Lords. He relinquished,
too, the income of 15,000/. which had been
settled on him on attaining his majority, but
kept the further 10,000/. which was granted
on his marriage in 1874, as an allowance to
keep up Clarence House, London, where he
resided for a part of each year. In Germany
there were many who affected to resent the
intrusion of a foreigner among the princes of
the empire ; but among his own subjects he
speedily overcame hostile prejudices, adapt-
ing himself to his new duties and new sur-
roundings, and taking an especial interest
in all that concerned the agricultural and
industrial prosperity of the duchies. A keen
sportsman, a man of refined tastes, passion-
ately fond of music, and a good performer
on the violin, he was yet of a somewhat
reserved disposition which prevented him
from being so popular as his brothers ; but
by those who were in a position to know
him best he was admired and esteemed.
He died suddenly at Rosenaii, near Coburg,
on 30 July 1900 of paralysis of the heart,
which, it was understood, saved him from
the torture of a slow death by an internal
disease of a malignant nature. He was
buried on 4 Aug. in the mausoleum erected
by his uncle Duke Ernest II in the cemetery
at Coburg.

Duke Alfred married, at St. Petersburg
on 23 Jan. 1874, the Grand Duchess Marie
Alexandrovna, only daughter of the Tsar of
Russia, Alexander II, and left by her four
daughters, three of whom married in their
father's lifetime, in each case before com-
pleting their eighteenth year. The eldest
daughter. Princess Marie Alexandra Victoria
(b. 29 Oct. 1875), married, 10 Jan. 1893,
Ferdinand, crown prince of Roumania; the
second daughter. Princess Victoria Melita
(b. 25 Nov. 1876), married, on 19 April
1894, her first cousin Louis, grand duke of
Hesse; the third daughter. Princess Alex-
andra Louise Olga Victoria {b. 1 Sept. 1878),
married the Hereditary Prince of Hohen-
lohe-Langenburg on 20 April 1896; the
fourth daughter. Princess Beatrice Leopol-
dine Victoria, was born on 20 April 1884.

Duke Alfred's only son, Alfred Alexander
William Ernest Albert, born on 15 Oct.

Allan

Allen

1874, died of phthisis at Meran on 6 Feb.
1899. The succession to the duchy of Saxe-
Coburg-Gotha thus passed, on the renuncia-
tion both of Duke Alfred's next brother, the
Duke of Connaught, and of his son, to Duke
Alfred's nephew, the Duke of Albany, pos-
thumous son of his youngest brother, Leo-
pold, duke of Albany, Queen Victoria's
youngest son.

A portrait of the duke by Von Angeli,
dated 1875, is at Windsor, together with a
picture of the ceremony of his marriage at
St. Petersburg, which was painted by N.
Chevalier.

[Times, 1 Aug. 1900 ; Army and Navy Gazettp,
4 Aug. ; Milner and Briarley's Cruise of Her
Majesty's ship Galatea, 1867-8; Sir Theodore
Martin's Life of the Prince Consort ; Prothpro's
Life and Letters of Dean Stanley ; Navy Lists ;
Foster's Peerage.] J. K. L.

ALLAN, SiH HENRY MARSIIMAN
HAVELOCK (1830-1897), general. [See
Havelock-Allan.]

ALLAEDYCE, ALEXANDER (1846-
1896), author, son of .Tames Allardyce,
farmer, was born on 21 Jan. 1846 at Tilly-
minit, Gartly, parish of Rhynie, Aberdeen-
shire. Receiving his first lessons in Latin
from his maternal grandmother (Smith, An
Aberdeenshire Village Propaganda), he was
educated at Rhynie parish school, Aberdeen
grammar school, and the university of Aber-
deen. In 1868 he became sub-editor of the
'Friend of India' at Serampore, Bengal.
Lord Mayo appreciated him so highly that
he oft'ered him an assistant-commissioner-
ship, but he kept to journalism. He was on
the ' Friend of India ' till 1875, having appa-
rently at the same time done work for the
* Indian Statesman.' In 1875 he succeeded
John Capper as editor of the ' Ceylon Times,'
and one of his early experiences of office was
tendering an apology to the judicial bench
for contempt (London Times, 25 April 1896).
Returning to Europe, he was for a time at
Berlin and afterwards in London, where he
wrote for * Eraser's Magazine,' the * Spec-
tator,' and other periodicals. In 1877 he
settled at Edinburgh as reader to the house
of Messrs. William Blackwood and Sons,
and assistant-editor of ' Blackwood's Maga-
zine.' He died at Portobello on 23 April
1896, and was buried in Rhynie parish
churchyard, Aberdeenshire.

When comparatively young Allardyce
married his cousin, Barbara Anderson, who
survived him. There was no family.

Allardyce wrote: 1. 'The City of Sun-
shine,' 1877; 2nd edit. 1894; a vivacious
tale of Indian life and manners. 2, ' Memoir

of Viscount Keith of Stonehaven Marischal,
Admiral of the Red,' 1882 ; a trustworthy
work. 3. ' Balmoral, a Romance of the
Queen's Country,' 1893 ; a Jacobite tale.
4. ' Earlscourt, a Novel of Provincial Life/
1894.

In 1888 he edited two works of rare
value and interest (each in 2 vols. 8vo) :
(1") the Ochtertyre MSS. of John Ramsay
under the title of ' Scotland and Scotsmen
in the Eighteenth Century,' and (2) ' Let-
ters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe '
[q. v.] Allardyce regularly wrote political
and literary articles for ' Blackwood's Maga-
zine,' and his skill in handling a short story
is illustrated in the third series of ' Tales
from Blackwood.' At the time of his death
he was preparing the volume on Aberdeen-
shire for Messrs. Blackwood's series of county
histories.

[Private information; Times, Scotsman, and
Aberdeen Free Press of 24 April, and Athenaeum
of 2 May 1896.] T. B.

ALLEN, GRANT (1848-1899), man of
letters and man of science, whose full name
was Charles Grant Blairfindie Allen, was.
born at Alwington, near Kingston in Canada,
on 24 Feb. 1848. He was the second but
only surviving son of Joseph Antisell Allen,
a clergyman of the Irish Church who emi-
grated to Canada in 1840, and survived his
son by eleven months, dying at Alwington,
near Kingston, in Canada, on 6 Oct. 1900.
His mother (Charlotte Catherine Ann) was
the only daughter of Charles William Grant,
fifth baron de Longueuil, a title created
by Louis XIV in 1700, and the only one in
Canada that is officially recognised. Th&
mother's family of the Grants came ta
Canada from Blairfindie in Scotland.

Grant Allen (as he always styled him-
self) spent the first thirteen years of his life
among the delightful surroundings of the
Thousand Isles, on the Upper St, Lawrence,
where he learnt to love animals and flowers.
His earliest teacher was his father. In about
1861 the family moved to Newhaven, Con-
necticut, where he had a tutor from Yale.
In the following year they went again to
France, and he was placed for a time in
the College Imperial at Dieppe, before being"
finally transferred to King Edward's School,
Birmingham. In 1867 he was elected to a
postmastership at Merton College, Oxford.
His undergraduate career was hampered by
an early marriage — his first wife was always
an invalid and soon died ; but he gained
a first class in classical moderations, and a
second class in the final classical school after
only a year's reading. In 1871 he graduated

Allen

B.A., but proceeded to no further degree.
For the next three years he undertook the
uncongenial work of schoolmaster at Brigh-
ton, Cheltenham, and Reading. In 1873 he
was appointed professor of mental and moral
philosophy in a college at Spanish Town in
Jamaica, then founded by the government
for the education of the negroes. The experi-
ment of the negro college was a failure.
The half-dozen students that could be got to
attend required only the most elementary
instruction, and the principal died of yellow
fever. In 1876 the college was finally closed,
and Allen returned to England with a small
sum of money in compensation for the loss
of his post. These three years, however, in
Jamaica had an important influence on the
development of Allen's mind. He had leisure
to read and to allow his ideas to clarify. It
was during this time that he acquired a fair
knowledge of Anglo-Saxon for the benefit of
his pupils. He also studied philosophy and
physical science, and framed an evolutionary
system of his own, based mainly on the
works of Herbert Spencer. In later years
lie was not much of a student. His views
were formed when he came back from
Jamaica, and such they remained to the end.
While at Oxford Allen had contributed to
a short-lived periodical, entitled ' The Oxford
University Magazine and Review,' of which
only two numbers appeared (December 1869
and January 1870). On re-settling in Eng-
land in 1876, he resolved to support himself
by his pen. His first book was an essay on
^Physiological ^Esthetics' (1877), which he
dedicated to Mr. Herbert Spencer and pub-
lished at his own risk. The book did not sell,
but it won for the author some reputation,
and introduced his name to the editors of
magazines and newspapers. He began to find
a ready market for his wares — popular scien-
tific articles, always with an evolutionary
moral — in the ' Cornhill,' the ' St. James's
Gazette,' and elsewhere. But such stray
work did not yield a livelihood ; and Allen
was glad to accept an engagement of some
months to assist Sir William Wilson Hunter
{q. V. Suppl.] in the compilation of the * Im-
perial Gazetteer of India.' ' I wrote,' he says,
* with my own hand the greater part of the
articles on the North- Western Provinces,
the Punjab and Sind, in those twelve big
volumes.' For a short time he was on the
staiFof the * Daily News,' but nightwork did
not suit him, and he was one of the regular
contributors to that brilliant but unsuccess-
ful periodical, ' London' (1878-9). During
this period he published another essay on
*The Colour Sense' (1879), which won high
approval from Mr. Alfred Russell Wallace ;

three collections of popular scientific articles
(' Vignettes from Nature,' 1881, ' The Evo-
lutionist at Large,' 1881, and ' Colin Clout's
Calendar,' 1888), the value and accuracy of
which are attested by letters from Darwin
and Huxley; two series of botanical studies
on flowers (* Colours of Flowers,' 1882, and
' Flowers and their Pedigrees,' 1883) ; and a
little monograph on * Anglo-Saxon Britain '
(1881).

If the last-mentioned be excepted, all
Allen's early publications from 1877 to 1883
were in the field of science. Unfortunately,
he could not live by science alone. He has
himself described how he became a novelist.
His first essays in fiction were short stories,
contributed to ' Belgravia ' and other maga-
zines under the pseudonym of J. Arbuthnot
Wilson, and collected under the title of
' Strange Stories ' (1884). In the opinion of
his friends he never wrote anything better
than some of these psychological studies,
notably 'The Reverend John Greedy' and
* The Curate of Churnside,' both of which
appeared in the ' Cornhill.' His first novel
was ' Philistia,' which originally appeared as
a serial in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and
was published in the then orthodox three
volumes in 1884, again under a pseudonym
— t his time Cecil Power. This book is largely
autobiographical. Though it did not take
with the public, the author received suffi-
cient encouragement to go on. During the
next fifteen years he brought out more than
thirty books of fiction, of which the only one
that need be mentioned here is * The Woman
who did' (1895). Tiiis is a Tendenz-Homan,
written, as he said, ' for the first time in my
life wholly and solely to satisfy my own taste
and my own conscience.' The heroine is a
woman with all the virtues who, out of
regard to the dignity of her sex, refuses to
submit to the legal tie of marriage. The
disastrous consequences of such a scheme of
life are developed by the author with re-
morseless precision. He intended the book,
in all seriousness, to be taken as a protest
against the subjection of women, and he
dedicated it to his wife, with whom he had
passed ' my twenty happiest years.' The lack
of humour in it puzzled his friends. The
public read it eagerly, but were shocked.
He followed it up with another 'hill-top'
novel, ' The British Barbarians ' (1896), which
was an equally inconsequent satire on the
existing social system, and then quietly re-
turned to the writing of commonplace fiction,
some of which appeared under the fresh,
pseudonym of Olive Pratt Rayner.

But Allen's intellectual activity was by
no means confined to novel writing. He

Allen

Allingham

contributed regularly to newspapers, maga-
zines, and reviews, which contain some of
his best work, often not reprinted. Of those
that were republished in book form, the
fullest light was thrown on the author's real
views of life in * Falling in Love, with other
Essays on more exact Branches of Science'
(1889),and 'Postprandial Philosophy'(1894).
Twice he returned to the more abstruse
science of his earlier days. In 1888 he brought
out 'Force and Energy,' which embodies the
resultsof his lonelyreadingand cogitations in
Jamaica, where the first draft of it was pri-
vately printed (1876). Physicists generally
declined to discuss his novel theory of dyna-
mics as being that of an amateur. Never-
theless Allen persisted in it, and when the
book passed into the remainder market in
1894, he presented a copy to a friend with
this inscription : ' It contains my main con-
tribution to human thought. And I desire
here to state that, when you and I have
passed away, I believe its doctrine will gra-
dually be arrived at by other thinkers.' His
other serious work was 'The Evolution of
the Idea of God' (1897), an inquiry into the
origin of religions. This book is crowded
with anthropological lore, and contains nume-
rous brilliant aperqus, but it labours under
the defect of attempting to explain every-
thing by means of a single theory. In con-
nection with this should be read an essay on
the origin of tree worship that he prefixed
to a verse translation of the * Attis' of Ca-
tullus (1892). In 1894 he issued a volume
of poems which he modestly entitled ' The
Lower Slopes' (1894). In technique they
are the verses of a prose writer, though
they reveal not a little of the heart of the
author, and the ideals of his youth, when
most of them were actually written. In the
later years of his life Allen found a fresh
interest in art, and particularly in Italian
art. To art as a handicraft he had always
been attracted, as may be seen in his very
first contribution to the ' Cornhill' on ' Carv-
ing a Coco-nut.' The appreciation of paint-
ing and architecture came later, as the re-
sult of repeated visits to Italy. To his
scientific mind they fell into their place as
branches of human evolution. It is this
unifying conception of art, as well as of his-
tory, that inspires the series of guide-books
which he wrote in his last years on Paris,
Florence, Venice, and the cities of Belgium
(1897, 1898).

Grant Allen never enjoyed robust health.
London was always distasteful to him. In
1881 he settled at Dorking, where he de-
lighted in botanical walks in the woods and
sandy heaths ; but nearly every year he was

compelled to winter in the south of Europe,
usually at Antibes, though once or twice he
went as far as Algiers and Egypt. In 1892
he bought a plot of ground almost on the
summit of Hind Head, and built himself a
charming cottage which he called the Croft.
Here he found that he could endure the
severity of an English winter amid surround-
ings wilder than at Dorking, and with the
society of a few congenial friends. Conti-
nental trips he still made, chiefly to prepare
his guide-books. His favourite holiday resort
was on the Thames, near Marlow. Early in
1899 he was seized with a mysterious illness,
the real nature of which was not detected
till after his death. After mouths of suSier-
ing he died on 28 Oct. Plis body was cre-
mated at Woking, the only ceremony being
a memorial address by Mr. Frederic Harri-
son. In 1873, just before starting for Jamaica,
he married his second wife, Ellen, youngest
daughter of Thomas Jerrard of Lyme Regis.
She survives him, together with one son, the
only issue of the marriage.

[Grant Allen, a Memoir, by Edward Clodd,
with portrait and bibliography, London, 1900.]

J S C

ALLINGHAM, WILLIAM ' (1824-
1889), poet, was born at Ballyshannon, Done-
gal, on 19 March 1824. William Alling-
ham, his father, who had formerly been a
merchant, was at the time of his birth mana-
ger of the local bank ; his mother, Elizabeth
Crawford, was also a native of Ballyshan-
non. The family, originally from Hamp-
shire, had been settled in Ireland since the
time of Elizabeth. Allingham entered the
bank with which his father was connected
at the age of thirteen, and strove to perfect
the scanty education he had received at a
boarding-school by a vigorous course of self-
improvement. At the age of twenty-two

he received an appointment in the customs,
successively exercised foMBeveral years at
Donegal, Ballyshannon, and other towns in
Ulster. He nevertheless paid almost annual
visits to London, the first in 1843,aboutwhich
time he contributed to Leigh Hunt's ' Jour-
nal,' and in 1847 he made the personal ac-
quaintance of Leigh Hunt, who treated him
with great kindness, and introduced him to
Carlyle and other men of letters. Through
Coventry Patmore he became known to
Tennyson, as well as to Rossetti and the
pre-Raphaelite circle in general. The cor-
respondence of Tennyson and Patmore
attests the high opinion which both enter-
tained of the poetical promise of the young
Irishman. His first volume, entitled simply
' Poems ' (London, 1850, 12mo), published in
1850, with a dedication to Leigh Hunt, was

Allingham

nevertheless soon withdrawn, and his next
venture, 'Day and Night Songs' (1854, Lon-
don, 8vo), though reproducing many of the
early poems, was on a much more restricted
scale. Its decided success justified the publi-
cation of a second edition next year, with the
addition of a new title-piece, ' The Music
Master,' an idyllic poem which had appeared
in the volume of 1850, but had undergone so
much refashioning as to have become almost
a new work. A second series of ' Day and
Night Songs ' was also added. The volume
was enriched by seven very beautiful wood-
cuts after designs by Arthur Hughes, as well
as one byMillais and one by Ilossetti, which
rank among the finest examples of the work
of these artists in book illustration. Alling-
ham was at this time on very intimate terms
with Ilossetti, whose letters to him, the best
that Ilossetti ever wrote, were published by
Dr. Birkbeck Hill in the ' Atlantic Monthly '
for 1896. Allingham afterwards dedicated a
volume of his collected works to the memory
of Ilossetti, 'whose friendship brightened
many years of my life, and whom I never
can forget.' Many of the poems in this col-
lection obtained a wide circulation through
Irish hawkers as broadside halfpenny ballads.
On 18 June 1864 he obtained a pension of 60/.
on the civil list, and this was augmented to
100/. on 21 Jan. 1870.

In 1863 Allingham was transferred from
Ballyshannon, where he had again officiated
since 1856, to the customs house at Ly mington .
In the preceding year he had edited' Night-
ingale Valley ' (reissued in 1871 as ' Choice
Lyrics and short Poems; or, Nightingale
Valley '), a choice selection of English lyrics;
in 1864 he edited 'The Ballad Book' for the
* Golden Treasury ' series, and in the same
year appeared ' Laurence Bloomfield in Ire-
land,' a poem of considerable length in tlie
heroic couplet, evincing careful study of
Goldsmith and Crabbe, and regarded by him-
self as his most important work. It certainly
was the most ambitious, and its want of suc-
cess with the public can only be ascribed to
the inherent difficulty of the subject. The
efforts of Laurence Bloomfield, a young Irish
landlord returned to his patrimonial estate
after an English education and a long mi-
nority to raise the society to which he comes
to the level of the society he has left, form
a curious counterpart to the author's own
efforts to exalt a theme, socially of deep
interest, to the region of poetry. Neither
Laurence Bloomfield nor Allingham is quite
successful, but neither is entirely unsuccess-
ful, and the attempt was worth making in
both instances. The poem remains the
epic of Irish philanthropic landlordism, and

its want of stirring interest is largely re-
deemed by its wealth of admirable descrip-
tion, both of man and nature. TurgenefF
said, after reading it, ' I never understood
Ireland before.' Another reprint from
' Eraser ' was the ' Ilambles of Patricius
Walker,' lively accounts of pedestrian
tours, which appeared in book form in 1873.
In 1865 he published ' Fifty Modern
Poems,' six of which had appeared in earlier
collections. The most important of the re-
mainder are pieces of local or national in-
terest. Except for ' Songs, Ballads, and
Stories ' (1877), chiefly reprints, and an occa-
sional contribution to the ' Athenaeum,' he
printed little more verse until the definitive
collection of his poetical works in six volumes
(1888-93); this edition included 'Thought
and Word,' ' An Evil May-Day : a religious
poem ' which had previously appeared in a
limited edition, and ' Ashley Manor ' (an un-
acted play), besides an entire volume of short
aphoristic poems entitled ' Blackberries,'
which had been previously published in
1884.

In 1870 Allingham retired from the civil
service, and removed to London as sub-
editor (under James Anthony Froude [q. v.
SuppL] of ' Eraser's Magazine,' to which he
had long been a contributor. Eour years
later he succeeded Froude as editor, and on
22 Aug. 1874 he married Miss Helen Pater-
son {b. 1848), eldest child of Dr. Alexander
Henry Paterson, known under her wedded
name as a distinguished water-colour painter.
He conducted the magazine with much ability
until the commencement, in 1879, of a new
and shortlived series under the editorship of
Principal Tulloch. His editorship was made
memorable by the publication in the maga-
zine of Carlyle's 'Early Kings of Norway,'
given to him as a mark of regard by Carlyle,
whom he frequently visited, and of whose
conversation he has preserved notes which
it may be hoped will one day be published.
After tlie termination of his connection with
* Eraser,' lie took up his residence, in 1881, at
AVitley, in Surrey, whence in 1888 he re-
moved to Hampstead with a view to the
education of his children. His health was
already much impaired by the effiects of a '
fall from horseback, and he died about a year
after his settlement at Lyndhurst Road,
Hampstead, on 18 Nov. 1889. His remains
were cremated at Woking.

Though not ranking among the foremost
of his generation, Allingham, when at his
best, is an excellent poet, simple, clear, and
graceful, with a distinct though not ob-
trusive individuality. His best work is
concentrated in his ' Day and Night Songs '

Allman

(1854), which, whether pathetic or sportive,
whether expressing feeling or depicting
scenery, whether upborne by simple melody
or embodying truth in symbol, always fulfil
the intention of the author and achieve the
character of works of art. The employment
of colloquial Irish without conventional
hibernicisms was at the time a noteworthy
novelty. 'The Music Master' (1865), though
of no absorbing interest, is extremely pretty,
and although 'Laurence Bloomfield' will
mainly survive as a social document, the
reader for instruction's sake will often be de-
lighted by the poet's graphic felicity. The
rest of Allingham's poetical work is on a
lower level; there is, nevertheless, much
point in most of his aphorisms, though few
may attain the absolute perfection which ab-
solute isolation demands.

Two portraits, one representing Ailing-
ham in middle, the other in later life, are
reproduced in the collected edition of his
poems.

A collection of proseworks entitled 'Varie-
ties in Prose ' was posthumously published
in three volumes in 1893.

[Athenaeum, 23 Nov. 1889 ; Allingham's pre-
faces to his poems; Rossetti's letters to him,
edited by Dr. Birkbeck Hill ; A. H. Miles's Poets
and Poetry of the Century; private informa-
tion ; personal knowledge.] R. G.

ALLMAN, GEORGE JAMES (1812-
1898), botanist and zoologist, born at Cork
in 1812, was eldest son of James Allman of
Bandon, co. Cork. He was educated at
the Belfast academical institution and at
Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated
B.A. 1839, M.B. 1843, and M.D. 1847. In
1842 he became a member, and in 1844 a
fellow, of the Royal College of Surgeons,
Ireland, and on 1 July 1847 he was admitted
to the ad eundem degree of M.D. at Oxford.
Originally intended for the bar and then for
medicine, he abandoned both in order to
devote himself to the study of natural sci-
ence, and especially of marine zoology, of
which he was one of the early pioneers in
England. His first scientific paper — on
polyzoa — appeared in 1843 ; it was followed
by one on hydrozoa in 1844, and in the next
thirty years Allman published over a hundred
papers on these and similar subjects. In
1844 he was appointed, in succession to his
namesake, William Allman [q.v.], professor
of botany in Dublin University. On 1 June
1854 he was elected F.R.S., and in the fol-
lowing year he was appointed regius pro-
fessor of natural history, and keeper of the
natural history museum in the university of
Edinburgh ; his inaugural lecture was pub-
lished (Edinburgh, 1855;.

Allman's reputation rests on his investi-
gations into the classification and moi-pho-
logy of the coelenterata and polyzoa. His
' Monograph of the Freshwater Polyzoa '
was published by the Ray Society in 1856,
and in 1871-2 the same society published in
two fine folios Allman's most important
work, ' A Monograph of the Gymnoblastic
or Tubularian Hydroids.' The way for this
had been prepared by the * Monograph of the
Naked-eyed Medusae,' published in 1849 by
Edward Forbes [q. v.], and by the ' Oceanic
Hydrozoa ' of Thomas Henry Huxley [q. v.
Suppl.], published by the Royal Society in
1859. Six years later Allman was invited
to report on the hydroids collected by L. F.
de Pourtales on behalf of the United States
government in the Gulf Stream ; Allman's
report formed part ii. of the fifth volume of
the ' Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology at Harvard.' In 1883 he performed
a similar service for the British government,
contributing a report on hydroids to a series
of Challenger reports edited by Sir Charles
Wyville Thomson [q. v.] Allman's report
is part XX. of the seventh volume (1883).
For his work on hydroids Allman received
the Brisbane medal of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh in 1877, the Cunningham medal
of the Royal Irish Academy in 1878, and
the gold medal of the Linnean Society in
1896.

Meanwhile, in 1 870, Allman retired from
his professorship at Edinburgh, being pre-
sented with a testimonial on 29 July. In
1871 he was elected a member of the Athe-
naeum Club by the committee. From 1855
till the abolition of the board in 1881 he
was one of the Scottish fishery commis-
sioners, and in 1876 he was appointed a
commissioner to inquire into the working of
the queen's colleges in Ireland. He had
always taken a keen interest in the popula-
risation of science, and was one of the early
promoters of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science ; he presided over
the biological section in 1873, and over the
united association when it met at Sheffield
in 1879. He served on the council of the
Royal Society from 1871 to 1873, and in
1874 he succeeded George Bentham [q.v.]
as president of the Linnean Society, to the
' Journal ' of which he had contributed seve-
ral papers, the most important being that
on the freshwater medusa ; he relinquished
the presidency in 1883, when he was suc-
ceeded by Sir John Lubbock (now Lord Ave-
bury). He also acted for many years as
examiner in natural history for the university
of London, for the army, navy, and Indian
1 medical and civil services.

Allon

On leaving Edinburgh Allman had settled
first at Weybridge and then in close proxi-
mity to Mr. Alfred Russel "Vi^allace, at
Ardmore, Parkstone, Dorset. He died there
on 24 Nov. 1898, and was buried on the
29th in Poole cemetery. His wife, Hannah
Louisa, third daughter of Samuel Shaen of
Crix, near Colchester, Essex, by whom he
had no issue, predeceased him in 1890.

Besides the works mentioned above and
his numerous scientific papers, of which a
list is given in the Royal Society's Catalogue,
Allman published a lecture entitled 'The
Method and Aim of Natural History Studies'
(Edinburgh, 1868, Svo), and contributed to
J. V. Carus's 'Icones Zootomicse' (Leipzig,
1857, fol.),and ' An Appendix on the Vegeta-
tion of the Riviera' to A. Bar^ty's ' Nice and
its Climate' (English transl. London, 1882,
8vo). In the last year of his life he printed
a volume of poems for private circulation.

[Allman's Works in Brit. Museum Library;
Proc. Linnean Soc. 1895-6, p. 30 ; Lists of Fel-
lows of the Royal Soc. ; Nature, lix. 202, 269 (by
Professor G. B. Howes); Cat. Grad. Trin. Coll.
Dublin; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1716-1886;
Men of the Time, 1895; Who's Who? 1898;
Times, 28 Nov. 1898 ; Huxley's Life and Letters
of T. H. Huxley, 1900.] A. F. P.

ALLON, HENRY (1818-1892), congre-
gational divine, born at Welton, near Hull,
on 13 Oct. 1818, was the son of William
Allon, a builder and estate steward. He
was apprenticed as a builder at Beverley,
where he joined the congregational church,
and began to preach at the age of seventeen.
His devout character attracted the attention
of James Sherman [q. v.], and others, by
whose influence he was received in 1839 as
a student at Cheshunt College, where he
studied theology under John Harris (1802-
1856) [q. v.] In 1844 he became assistant
to Thomas Lewis at Union Chapel, Isling-
ton. He was ordained on 12 June 1844,
and his preaching at once created a re-
markable impression. His striking presence
added to the effect of his delivery, while he
appealed in his sermons to the intellect
rather than to the emotions of his hearers.
On the death of Lewis on 29 Feb. 1852
Allon became sole pastor of the church. In
1861 Union Chapel was enlarged, and be-
tween 1874 and 1877 it was rebuilt. Allon
did not, however, confine his labours to his
congregation, but extended them to many
different fields of action. His services to
Cheshunt College were very great. After
Sherman's death in 1862 he filled the hono-
rary office of secretary, and in 1864 he was
appointed ministerial trustee, as well as one
of the trustees of the countess of Hunting-

don's connection [see Hastings, Selina].
He also made extensive journeys through
the British Isles and the United States,
where in 1871 he received the honorary
degree of D.D. from Yale University. He
received a similar distinction from St. An-
drews in 1885. He was twice elected presi-
dent of the Congregational Union — in 18G4
and in 1881 — an unprecedented distinction.

In literature Allon was equally active,
while his services to nonconformist music
were of the first importance. In 1863 he
compiled a ' Memoir of James Sherman '
(London, Svo ; 3rd edit. 1864), and in 1866,
in conjunction with Henry Robert Reynolds
[q. V. Suppl.], he undertook to edit the
* British (Quarterly Review,' the represen-
tative organ of the free churches [see
Vatjghak, Robert, 1795-1868]. In 1877
he became sole editor, and continued in
this position until the periodical was dis-
continued inl886. His services to hymnology
were of great value. He edited the ' Con-
gregational Psalmist 'in 1858 in conjunction
with Henry John Gauntlett [q.v.], and new
editions appeared in 1868, 1875, and 1889.
A second edition, a ' Chant Book,' was pub-
lished in 1860 ; a third section, ' Anthems
for Congregational Use,' in 1872, and a
fourth, ' Tunes for Children's Worship,' in
1879. Besides editing these musical works
he acted as editor to the ' New Congrega-
tional Hymn-book,' published * Supplemental
Hymns for Public Worship ' in 1868,
'Hymns for Children's Worship' in 1878,
and the ' Congregational Psalmist Hymnal'
in 1886. By these musical works, and by
his lectures and writings, among which
may be mentioned ' The Worship of the
Church,' contributed to Henry Robert Rey-
nolds's 'Ecclesia '(1870), Allon did much
to improve the musical portion of noncon-
formist worship. As a composer he is only
represented by one hymn, ' Low in Thine
agony,' written for Passiontide.

Allon died at Canonbury on 16 April
1892, and was buried in Abney Park ceme-
tery on 21 April. A man of liberal thought
and wide reading, many of his theological
opinions were hardly in sympathy with those
of his more conservative comtemporaries,
such as John Campbell (1794-1867) [q. v.]
They exposed him to animadversions, but no
attack ever excited him to bitterness. In
1848 he was married at Bluntisham, in
Huntingdonshire, to Eliza, eldest daughter
of Joseph Goodman of Witton in that county.
He left two sons and four daughters. A
fund to establish a memorial to Allon was
closed in 1897. By its means the chapel of
Cheshunt College was enlarged, a new

Allport

organ provided, and an Allon scholarship
established.

Besides the works already mentioned, and
numerous sermons and pamphlets, Allon
■was the author of: 1. * The Vision of God,
and other Sermons,' London, 1876, 8vo ; 3rd
edit. 1877. 2. ' The Indwelling of Christ,
and other Sermons,' London, 1892, 8vo. He
edited in 1869 the ' Sermons ' of Thomas
Binney [q. v.] with a biographical and criti-
cal sketch. A number of Allon's letters to
Reynolds are printed in ' Henry Robert
Reynolds ; his Life and Letters,' edited by
his sisters in 1898.

Allon's son, H enryEeskine Allon (1864-
1897), musical composer, born in October
1864, Avas educated at Amersham Hall
School near Reading, at University College,
London, and at Trinity College, Cambridge.
He studied music under VVilliam Henry
Birch and Frederic Corder. Besides two
cantatas, ' Annie of Lochroyan ' and ' The
-Child of EUe,' and many songs, he published
several sonatas and other pieces for the
pianoforte, and the pianoforte and violin.
His work showed originality and power. He
was one of the promoters of the ' New Musi-
cal Quarterly Review,' to which he fre-
quently contributed. He died in London
on 3 April 1897, and bequeathed his library
of musical works to the Union Society of
Cambridge University (information kindly
given by Mr. L. T. Rowe).

[Harwood's Henry Allon, 1894 (with portrait);
Memorials of Henry Allon (with portrait), 1892;
Congregational Year Book, 1893, pp. 202-5
(with portrait) ; Historical Sketch, prefixed to
Sermons preached at the dedication of Union
Chapel, Islington, 1878; Burrell's Memoirs of
T. Lewis, 1853; Waddington's Congregational
History, 1850-1880, pp. 426-46; Congregation
alist, May 1879 (with portrait) ; J. Guinness
Rogers in Sunday Magazine, 1892, pp. 387-91.]

E. I. C.

ALLPORT, SiE JAMES JOSEPH

(1811-1892), railway manager, born at Bir-
mingham on 27 Feb. 1811, was third son of
William Allport {d. 1823) of Birmingham
by Phoebe, daughter of Joseph Dickinson of
Woodgreen, Staffordshire. His father was a
manufacturer of small arms, and for a time
prime warden of the Birmingham Proof
House Company. James was educated in
Belgium, and at an early age, on the death
of his father, assisted his mother in the conduct
of her business.

In 1839 he entered the service of the newly
founded Birmingham and Derby Railway as
chief clerk, and after filling the post of traffic
manager was soon appointed manager of
that railway. While in this employment in

1841 he was one of the first to advocate and
propose the establishment of a railway clear-
ing-house system. On the amalgamation of
his company with the North Midland and
Midland Counties Railway on 1 Jan. 1844,
Allport was not selected as manager of the
joint undertaking, but through the influence
of George Hudson [q. v.], who had marked
his ability, was appointed manager of the
Newcastle and Darlington line. This line
prospered under his six years' control, and
developed into the York', Newcastle, and
Berwick Railway. He was next chosen in
1850 to manage the Manchester, Shetfield,
and Lincolnshire, then little more than a
branch of the London and North- Western ;
and three years later, on 1 Oct. 1853, he
was appointed general manager of the Mid-
land Railway. At this period the Midland
Company only possessed five hundred miles
of railroad, consisting of little more than an
agglomeration of local lines serving the
midland counties, and was in a position of
dependence on the London and North-
western. The extension of his railway
system and its conversion into a trunk line
were the first great objects of the new
manager, and the policy of securing inde-
pendent approach to the centres of popula-
tion was now inaugurated, and henceforth
consistently followed. In 1857 this work
began by the completion of the Midland
line from Leicester to Hitchin, which now,
instead of Rugby, became the nearest point
of connection with London. In this same
year Allport was induced to accept the
position of managing director to Palmer's
Shipbuilding Company at Jari'ow, and re-
signed his office in the Midland on 25 May
1857, but was elected a director on 6 Oct.
1857. Three years later it was, however,
found to be to the interest of the Midland
to recall him to the post of general manager,
and his services were almost immediately
successfully employed in opposing a proposed
bill which would have enabled the London
and North- Western, the Great Northern, and
Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Rail-
ways by far-reaching agreements seriously
to handicap traffic on the Midland. In 1862
tlie act of parliament was secured by means
of which the company was enabled to reach
Lancashire through the Derbyshire dales, and
in the following year powers were granted to
lay down the line between Bedford and Lon-
don. Not satisfied with this rapid extension,
Allport in 1866 was mainly responsible for
the introduction of the bill into parliament
authorising the creation of the Settle and
Carlisle line. Great perseverance and de-
termination on the part -of the manager

Allport

Althaus

•were necessary after the raihvay panic in
1866 to maintain the company's resolve to
establish an independent route to the north.
The difficulties and expense of the enter-
prise were immense, and its construction
gave Allport more anxiety than any other
railway work he had ever undertaken {Rail-
way News, 1892, p. 685). The line was
not completed for passenger traffic to Carlisle
before 1875. The St. Pancras terminus of
the Midland Railway had been opened on
1 Oct. 1868. By the securing of a London
terminus, and the creation of a new and
independent route to Scotland, Allport's
main purpose was accomplished, and the
Midland line was established as one of the
great railway systems of the country.

The development of the coalfields in mid-
England by means of his line was an object
always kept in view by the general manager,
and eventually successfully accomplished.
The process, however, led in 1871 to a severe
coal-rate struggle with the Great Northern
Railway, in w^hich Allport's action in sud-
denly withdrawing through rates to all
parts of the Great Northern system, besides
being unsuccessful, proved subsequently
somewhat prejudicial to the interests of his
company. Competition with the Great
Northern was one of the chief reasons which
in the first instance caused the Midland
board to decide on running third-class car-
riages on all trains on and after 1 April
1872. But Allport was a firm believer from
the first in the eventual success of a course
regarded at the time by most railway
managers as revolutionary, and in after-life
looked back on the improvement of the
third-class passenger's lot as one of the
most satisfactory episodes in his career
( WiLLiAJis, The Midland Railway^ p. 280).
The abolition of the second class on the
Midland system from 1 Jan. 1875 was a
further development of the same policy ; but
the change, though now followed on other
lines, was not at first approved by public
opinion.

Allport retired from his post as general
manager on 17 Feb. 1880, when he was
presented with 10,000/. by the shareholders,
and elected as a director of the company.
In 1884 he received the honour of knight-
hood, and in 1886 was created a member ol
the royal commission to report upon the
state of railways in Ireland. He was a direc-
tor of several important industrial under-
takings. After his retirement he inspected
the New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio rail-
way system on behalf of the bondholders,
and exposed its mismanagement. He died
on 25 April 1,89.2> and was buried in Belper

cemetery, Derby, on 29 April. He married
in 1832 Ann {d. 1886), daughter of John
Gold of Birmingham, by whom he left two
sons and three daughters.

[Times, 29 April 1892 ; Railway News, April
1892 ; Acworth's Railways of England, ed.
1900, pp. 31, bb, 206; Burke's Landed Gentry,
1886; Williams's History of Midland Railway;
and information kindly conveyed by the secretary
of the Midland Railway Company.] W, C-e.

ALTHAUS, JULIUS (1833-1900), phy-
sician, born in Lippe-Uetmold, Germany, on
31 March 1833, was the fourth and youngest
son of Friedrich Althaus and Julie l)raescke.
His father Avas general superintendent of
Lippe-Detmold, a protest ant dignity equal to
the Anglican rural dean ; his mother was a
daughter of the last protestant bishop of
Magdeburg. He received his classical educa-
tion at the university of Bonn, and began his
medical studies at Gottingen in 1851. He pro-
ceeded thence to Heidelberg and graduated
M.D. at Berlin in 1855, with a thesis 'de
Pneumothorace.' He then proceeded to Sicily
with Professor JohannesMueller (1 801-1 858),
and thence to Paris, where he worked under
Professor Jean Martin Charcot (1825-1898).
Althaus afterwards settled in London, when
Robert Bentley Todd [q. v.] gave him oppor-
tunities of undertaking the electrical treat-
ment of patients at King's College Hospital.
In 1866 he was mainly instrumental in found-
ing the Hospital for Epilepsy and Paralysis
in Regent's Park, to which he was attached
as physician until his resignation in 1894,
when he was appointed to the honorary office
of consulting physician. He was admitted a
member of the Royal College of Physicians
of London in 1860. At the time of his death
he was a corresponding fellow of the New
York Academy of Medicine, and he had re-
ceived the insignia of the order of the crown
of Italy. He died in London on 11 June 1900,
and was buried at Woking. Althaus married,
in June 1859, Anna Wilhelmina Pelzer, and
had three children — two sons and a daughter,
of whom the latter survives him.

Althaus was a man of very varied attain-
ments, with great musical gifts. He was
greatly interested in the therapeutic effects
of electricity. He published :1.' A Treatise on
Medical Electricity,' London, 1859, 8vo ; 3rd
edit. 1873. 2. ' The Spas of Europe,' Lon-
don, 1862, 8vo. 3 * On Paralysis, Neuralgia,
and other Affections of the Nervous System,
and their successful Treatment by Galvanism
and Faradisation,' London, 1864, 12mo. 4.
'On Sclerosis of the Spinal Cord,' London,
1885, 8vo ; translated into German, Leipzig,
1884, and into French by J. Morin, with a

Amos

preface by Prof. Charcot, Paris, 1885, 8vo.
6. ' Influenza : its Pathology, Symptoms,
Complications, and Sequels,' 2nd edit. Lon-
don, 1892, 12mo. 6. ' On Failure of Brain
Power : its Nature and Treatment,' 4th edit.
London, 1894, 12mo.

[Dr. Pagel's Biographisches Lexicon, 1900;
obituary notices in the Lancet and British
Medical Journal, A-ol. i. 1900; Times, 13 June
1900; private information.] D'A. P.

AMOS, SHELDON (1835-188(5), jurist,
fourth son of Andrew Amos [q. v.], by Mar-
garet, daughter of William Lax [q. v.], born
in 1835, was an alumnus of Clare College,
Cambridge, in which university he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1859 (senior optime in mathe-
matics, second class in classics), having in
the preceding year taken the members' prize
for Latin prose. He was admitted on 2
June 1859 member of the Inner Temple,
where he was called to the bar on 11 June
1862. The honours which he had taken in
the previous examination did not bring
briefs to his chambers, but procured him a
readership at the Temple, which he held
until his election in 1869 to the chair of
jurisprudence in University College. In
1872 he was elected reader under the Coun-
cil of Legal Education, and examiner in
Constitutional Law and History to the Uni-
versity of London. He vacated the reader-
ship in 1875, the examinership in 1877, and
the chair of jurisprudence in 1879. His
health was then gravely impaired, and a
voyage to the South Seas failed to restore
it; nor did he find colonial society congenial,
and after a short residence at Sydney he
settled in Egypt, practising as an advocate
in the law courts and devoting his leisure
time to the study of the complicated social
and political problems which were then
pressing for solution. He was resident at
Alexandria on the eve of the British occu-
pation, and suffered the loss of his library
by the bombardment (July 1882). On the
subsequent reorganisation of the Egyptian
judicature he was appointed judge of the
court of appeal (native tribunals). The
duties of the office proved exceptionally
onerous to one who, though an accomplished
jurist, was without experience of adminis-
tration. Amos's health proved unequal to
the strain. A furlough in England in the
autumn of 1885 failed to restore his powers,
and on his return to Egypt he died suddenly,
3 Jan. 1886, at his residence at Ramleh,
near Alexandria.

Amos married in 1870 Sarah Maclardie,
daughter of Thomas Perceval Bunting, of
Manchester, by whom he left issue.

In early life Amos was a frequent con-
tributor to the * Westminster Review,' and
well known as an earnest advocate of the
higher education and political emancipation
of women, and as a leader in the crusade
against the Contagious Diseases Acts. He
was a friend and admirer of Frederick
Denison Maurice, with whom he was asso-
ciated as a lecturer at the Working Men's
College in Great Ormond Street, London.
He was widely read in theology and philo-
sophy, and found Coleridge and Comte
equally congenial. He never attempted
any formal exposition of his philosophi-
cal position, and is understood to have
remained a devout and essentially ortho-
dox churchman. As a thinker he is best
known by his 'Systematic View of the
Science of Jurisprudence,' London, 1872,
8vo, and his * Science of Law,' 1874, and

* Science of Politics,' 1883 (International
Scientific Series). These works, however,
have less of the method than of the termi-
nology of scien(;e, are suggestive rather than
illuminative, and are marred by irrelevant
detail and rhetorical rhapsody. Amos is seen
to better advantage in his less ambitious

* Lectures on International Law,' London,
1873, 8vo, his scholarly edition of Manning's

* Commentaries on the Law of Nations,'
London, 1875, 8vo (cf. Makning, William
OKE),and his misnamed ' Political and Legal
Remedies for War,' London, 1880, 8vo,
which, by the suppression of a few visionary
passages, might be readily reduced to a
sober treatise on the rights and duties of
belligerents and neutrals. Other works by
Amos are : 1. * An English Code : its Diffi-
culties and the Modes of overcoming them :
a Practical Application of the Science of
Jurisprudence,' London, 1873, 8vo. 2. * Fifty
Years of the English Constitution, 1830-80,'
London, 1880, 8vo. 3. ' Primer of the Eng-
lish Constitution and Government,' London,
fourth edition, 1883, 8vo. 4. 'History and
Principles of the Civil Law of Rome as aid
to the study of scientific and comparative
Jurisprudence,' London, 1883, 8vo. He
was also author of the following pamphlets :
1. ' Capital Punishment in England viewed
as operating in the Present Day,' London,
1864, 8vo. 2. * Codification in England and
the State of New York,' London, 1867, 8vo.

3. ' Modern Theories of Church and State :
a Political Panorama,' London, 1869, 8vo.

4. ' Diff'erence of Sex as a Topic of Juris-
prudence and Legislation,' London, 1870,
8vo. 5. ' The Present State of the Conta-
gious Diseases Controversy,' London, 1870,
8vo. 6. * A Lecture on the best Modes of
studying Jurisprudence,' London, 1870, 8vo

Anderdon

7. ' The Policy of the Contagious Diseases
Acts of 1866 and 1869, tested by the Prin-
ciples of Ethical and Political Science,' Lon-
don, 1870, 8vo. 8. ' The Existing Laws of
Demerara for the Kegiilation of Coolie Im-
migration,'London, 1871, 8vo. 9. 'A Con-
cise Statement of some of the Objections to
the Contagious Diseases Acts of 1864, 1866,
and 1869,' London, 1876, 8vo. 10. ' The Pur-
chase of the Suez Canal Shares and Inter-
national Law,' London, 1876, 8vo. 11. * A
Comparative Survey of the Laws in force
for the Prohibition, Regulation, and Licens-
ing of Vice in England and other Countries,'
London, 1877, 8vo.

[Foster's Men at the Bar ; Grad. Cant. 1800-
1884; Law List, 1863; Times, 4 Jan. 1886; Law
Times, 9 Jan. 1886; Law Journ. 9 Jan. 1886 ;
Solicitors' Journ. 28 Jan. 1886 ; Law Mag. and
Eev. iii. 691 ; Saturday Kev. xxxir. 5o ; Athe-
naeum, 1872 i. 557, 1873 i. 245, 1874 ii.
342, 1880 i. 180, 595, 1883 i. 271; Academy,
1883, i. 234; Kemembrances of Sheldon Amos
(privately printed, Leeds, 1889).] J. M.E.

ANDERDON, WILLIAM HENRY

(1816-1890), Jesuit, born in New Street,
Spring Gardens, London, on 26 Dec. 1816,
was the eldest son of John Laircount An-
derdon [q. v.] When about fifteen years
of age he began to attend the classes at
King's College, London. He matriculated
on 16 Dec. 1835 at Balliol College, Oxford
— the college at which his uncle, Henry
Edward (afterwards cardinal) Manning, had
graduated five years earlier. Before long
he gained a scholarship at University Col-
lege, and he graduated B.A. in 1839 (second
class in classics), and M. A. in 1842. Taking
orders, he became curate first at Withyam,
Kent, and afterwards at Reigate. In 1846
he was presented to the vicarage of St.
Margarets with Knighton, Leicester, but
he resigned that living in 1850, and on
23 Nov. in the same year he was received
into the Roman catholic church at Paris by
Pere de Ravignan in the chapel of Notre-
Dame de Sion (Gondon, Les lihentes Con-
versions de VAngleterre, 1851, p. 103). After
going through a course of theology at Rome,
he was ordained priest at Oscott by Bishop
UUathorne in 1853. Subsequently he de-
livered lectures on elocution and rhetoric
at Ushaw.

His sermons drew large congregations
when he accepted the chaplaincy of the
Catholic L^niversity in Dublin under the
rectorship of Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) New-
man. He held office in that institution from
1856 to 1863. He also took part in found-
ing a Franciscan convent at Drumshanbo.

In 1863 he came to London to take the post
of secretary to his uncle Manning, who had
just ascended the arcliiepiscopal throne of
Westminster. Afterwards he spent two years
in a mission to America, returning to this
country in 1870. He received the degree of
D.D. from Rome in 1869.

Having resolved to join the Society of
Jesus he entered the novitiate at Roehamp-
ton in June 1872, and took the first vows in
1874, His missionary career as a Jesuit
began at the church of St. Aloysius, Oxford ;
he spent a year at Bournemouth, and another
year at Stonyhurst as prefect of philosophers ;
and for many years he was engaged in giving
missions and retreats in various parts of the
country. He afterwards taught elocution
to the novices at Manresa House, Roehamp-
ton, where he died on 28 July 1890.

His works are: 1. 'A Letter to the
Parishioners of St. Margaret's, Leicester,'
London, 1851, 8vo, explaining his reasons
for joining the communion of the chui'ch of
Rome ; this letter elicited several replies.
2. 'Two Lectures on the Catacombs of
Rome,' London, 1852, 8vo. 3. * Antoine de
Bonneval : a Story of the Fronde ' (anon.),
London [1857], 8vo. 4. ' The Adventures
of Owen Evans, Esq., Surgeon's Mate, left
ashore in 1739 on a Desolate Island' (anon.),
Dublin, 1863, 8vo ; commonly known as
'The Catholic Crusoe.' 5. 'Afternoons with
the Saints,' 1863. 6. ' In the Snow : Tales
of Mount St. Bernard,' London, 1868, 8vo.
7. ' The Seven Ages of Clarewell : the His-
tory of a Spot of Ground,' London, 1868,
8vo. 8. ' The Christian ^Esop : Ancient
Fables teaching Eternal Truths,' London,
1871, 8vo. 9. 'Is Ritualism Honest?' 1877.
10. * To Rome and Back : Fly-leaves from
a Flying Tour,' London, 1877, 8vo. 11.
'Bracton: a Tale of 1812,' London, 1882,
8vo. 12. 'Fasti Apostolici: a Chronology
of the Years between the Ascension of our
Lord and the Martyrdom of SS. Peter and
Paul,' London, 1882, 8vo ; second thousand
enlarged, 1884. 13. 'Evenings with the
Saints,' London, 1883, 8vo. 14. 'Luther
at Table,' London, 1883, 8vo. 15. ' Luther's
Words and the Word of God,' London, 1883,
8vo. 16. 'What sort of Man was Martin
Luther? a Word or Two on his Fourth
Centenary,' London, 1883,8vo. 17. 'Britain's
Early Faith,' London, 1888, 8vo. He also
published various controversial pamphlets
and articles in the ' Dublin Review,' the
' Month,' and the ' Weekly Register.'

[Browne's Annals of the Tractarian Move-
ment, pp. 175, 213; Foster's Alumni Oxen.
1716-1886; Men of the Time, 11th edit.; Merry
England, xvi. 1-25, 110-31 (with portrait);

Anderson

Pureell's Life of Manning, 3rd edit. ii. 767;
Times, 30 July 1890 ; Weekly Register, 2 Aug.
1890, p. 145,] T. C.

ANDERSON, JAMES ROBERTSON

(1811-1895), actor, was born in Glasgow on
8 May 1811, and played first at Edinburgh
under William Henry Murray [q. v.], then
on the Nottingham circuit, and at New-
castle-on-Tyne. From 1834 to 1836 he was
manager of the Leicester, Gloucester, and
Cheltenham theatres. His first appearance
in London was made with Macready on
30 Sept. 1837 at Covent Garden as Florizel
in the ' Winter's Tale.' On 23 May 1838
he was the first Sir Valentine de Grey in
Knowles's ' Woman's W^it,' and on 7 March
1839 the first Mauprat in * Richelieu.' At
Covent Garden he was Biron in * Love's
Labour's Lost,' and Romeo, and was the
first Fernando in Knowles's ' John of Pro-
cida,' and Charles Courtly in * London As-
surance.' At Drury Lane he was the first
Basil Firebrace in Jerrold's ' Prisoners of
War,' Titus Quintus Fulvius in Gerald
Griffin's * Gisippus,' Earl Mertoun in Brown-
ing's ' Blot in the 'Scutcheon,' and Wilton
in Knowles's ' Secretary.' He was also seen
as Othello, Orlando, Captain Absolute, Harry
Dornton, Faulconbridge, and Posthumus,
to which parts at Covent Garden he added
lago, Cassio, and others. He then in 1846-8
visited America. On 26 Dec. 1849 he opened,
as manager, Drury Lane with the ' Merchant
of Venice.' Among the pieces he produced
were the ' Elder Brother ' of Beaumont and
Fletcher, Schiller's ' Fiesco,' * Azael the Pro-
digal,' Boucicault's ' Queen of Spades,' and
Mrs. Lovell's ' Ingomar,' in which he played
the title-role. In 1851 he was Captain Sidney
Courtown in Sullivan's * Old Love and the
New,' and the same year, with a loss of over
9,000/., he retired from management. In
1853, 1855, 1856, and 1858 America was re-
visited. He was seen in 1855 at Drury Lane
as Rob Roy. In 1863 he joined Richard
Shepherd as manager of the Surrey, and, be-
fore the house was burned, produced his own
play, the * Scottish Chief,' and the ' Second
Part of King Henry VI,' in which he doubled
the parts of the Duke of York and Jack Cade.
For his benefit in 1865 at Drury Lane, he was
Antony in 'Julius Csesar.' After visiting
Australia in 1807 he reappeared on 26 Sept.
1874 at Drury Lane as Richard I in Halli-
day's adaptation of the ' Talisman,' and played
Antony in * Antony and Cleopatra.' He was
also seen at the Strand and at many east-
end and country theatres. Besides the * Scot-
tish Chief he wrote other dramas, of which
Cloud and Sunshine ' was produced. On

16 Dec. 1875 at Drury Lane he was Mercutio,
and on 1 Nov. 1884 at the Lyceum Tybalt.
At the outset Anderson, who had a fine
figure and a superb voice, won general accep-
tance. Macready, chary of eulogy to any
possible rival, praised him, and Westland
Marston held his Ulric in ' Werner ' equal
to Wallack's. His voice he spoiled and wore
out. In his later years he acted little. He
was a familiar figure at the Garrick Club,
where he was reticent but always welcome.
Returning thence one evening in February
1895 to his rooms in the Bedford Hotel,
Covent Garden, a hundred or two yards ofl^,
he was garrotted and robbed. From the
effects of the injuries he neA'er recovered, and
he died at the Bedford Hotel on 3 March
1895. lie was buried at Kensal Green.

[Personal knowledge ; Pascoe's Dramatic List;
Pollock's Macready ; Scott and Howard's Elan-
chard; Marston's Recollections of our recent
Actors; Atlien;ieum, 9 March 1895; Era Alma-
nack.] J. K.

ANDERSON, JOHN (1833-1900), natu-
ralist, second son of Thomas Anderson, secre-
tary of the National Bank of Scotland, was
born at Edinburgh on 4 Oct. 1833. After
passing his school days at the George Square
Academy and the Hill Street Institution,'
Edinburgh, he received a junior appointment
in the Bank of Scotland, which was soon
abandoned for the medical course in the uni-
versity of Edinburgh. Anderson was a pupil
of John Goodsir[q.v.], from whom he received
his anatomical training ; he graduated M.D.
in 1862, and received the gold medal of the
university of Edinburgh for zoology. At
this period he was associated with others in
the foundation of the Royal Physical Society,
which rose from the ashes of the Wernerian
Society in the same city. Anderson was
one of the early presidents of this society.
Soon after graduating he was appointed to
the chair of natural history in the Free
Church College at Edinburgh, previously
held by Dr. John Fleming (1785-1857) [q.v.]
This office he held for about two years. In
1864 he proceeded to India, and the newly
established Indian museum at Calcutta was
in 1865 placed under his charge. The
museum at Calcutta was built by the go-
vernment for the housing of the collections
amassed by the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
who were unable to continue to store upon
their own premises the rapidly growing
material. The rich collections, both zoo-
logical and ethnological, were therefore
handed over to the government of India.
Anderson was the first superintendent of
that collection under the new regime, but his

Anderson

office was at first entitled that of curator.
The duties of the head of this museum were
varied by three scientific expeditions, to
which Anderson was attached as naturalist.
The first of these was undertaken under the
command of Colonel (Sir) Edward Bosc
Sladen [q. v.] in 1867. The members of the
expedition proceeded to Upper Burmah, and
succeeded m getting as far as Momein in
Yunnan. A second expedition in 1875-6 in
tlie same direction, under the command of
Colonel Horace Browne, was not so success-
ful, owing to the treachery of the Chinese ;
Augustus Raymond Margary [q. v.], who
travelled in front of the rest of the members
of the expedition, was murdered, and in con-
sequence the expedition, which had not
proceeded far beyond the Burmese frontier,
was compelled to return. The information
amassed during these two journeys was very
considerable, and formed the basis of two
large quarto volumes written by Anderson,
and published in 1878-9. A third expedi-
tion was made by Anderson to the Mergui
archipelago in 1881-2, and was productive of
much new information in marine zoology, as
well as of facts concerning the Selungs, a
tribe inhabiting some of the islands of the
archipelago. His account of the results of
this expedition was published in vols, xxi.
and xxii. of the Linnean Society's 'Journal'
(1889); as a further result of this mission
Anderson published in 1890 ' English Inter-
course with Siam in the Seventeenth Cen-
tury ' (Triibner's Oriental Series). The large
amount of scientific work published by
Anderson led to his election in 1879 as a fel-
low of the Royal Society. He was created ajj
honorary LL.D. of Edinburgh in 1885, and
he was also a fellow of the Linnean Society
and of the Society of Antiquaries. During
the last years of his tenure of the office of
superintendent of the Calcutta museum, he
was also professor of comparative anatomy
at the medical school of Calcutta. In 1886
he resigned his posts at Calcutta, and re-
turned to London, where he devoted much
of his attention to the Zoological Society of
London, attending the scientific meetings
and serving on the council and as vice-
president. Anderson's last important under-
taking was a volume upon the reptiles of
Egypt, which was intended to be followed
by a complete account of the zoology of
that part of Africa. He died at Matlock
on 15 Aug. 1900. Anderson married Grace,
daughter of Patrick Hunter Thoms.

Anderson's scientific work was partly
zoological and partly ethnological. His
early training as an anatomist led him to
treat zoology from the anatomical standpoint,

and to dwell upon internal structure as well
as external form in describing new forms of
life. The vertebrata claimed his attention
almost exclusively ; and among the verte-
brata his principal additions to knowledge
concern the mammalia. The Yunnan expe-
ditions allowed him to investigate the
structure of that remarkable, nearly blind,
fluviatile dolphin of the muddy rivers of
India, the platanista ; his account is the
principal source of information respecting
this long-snouted whale. A small, partly
freshwater and partly marine, dolphin
named, on account of its likeness to the
savage killer (orca), orcella, was described
by Anderson for the first time in the same
work, which contains abundant observations
upon many other creatures. A memoir in
the ' Transactions of the Zoological Society '
(1872, p. 683) upon the hedgehog-like ani-
mal hylomys is another of his more impor-
tant contributions to zoology. A variety of
notes upon apes, reptiles, and birds, largely
contributed to the Zoological Society of
London, offer a considerable mass of new
facts of importance ; they not only add to
our knowledge of structure, but also throw
new light on problems of the geographical
distribution of animals. The ethnological
work of Anderson is mainly his account of
the Selungs already referred to.

His principal works other than contribu-
tions to the ' Transactions ' and ' Proceedings '
of various learned societies are: 1. 'Mandalay
to Momein,' 1876. 2. 'Anatomical and Zoo-
logical Researches, comprising an Account of
the Zoological Results of the two Expeditions
to Western Yunnan in 1868 and 1875, and a
Monograph of the two Cetacean Genera,
Platanista and Orcella,' 1878-9. 3. ' Cata-
logue of Mammalia in the Indian Museum,
1881, pt, i. 4. ' Catalogue of Archaeological
Collections in the Indian Museum,' 1883,
pts. i. and ii. 5. ' Contributions to the Fauna
of Mergui and its Archipelago,' 1889. (This
work is a reprint from the ' Journal of the
Linnean Society,' and contains the contri-
butions of several specialists.) 6. ' English
Intercourse with Siam,' 1889. 7. ' A Contri-
bution to the Herpetology of Arabia,' 1898.

[Anderson's Works; Eoyal Society's Cat. of
Seientific Papers; Nature, 27 Sept. 1900; Times,
17 Aug. 1900; Men of the Time, ed. 1895.]

F. E. B.

ANDERSON, Sie WILLIAM (1835-
1898), director-general of ordnance, born in
St. Petersburg on 5 Jan. 1835, was the fourth
son of John Anderson, a member of the firm
of Matthews, Anderson, & Co., bankers and
merchants of St. Petersburg, by his wife

Anderson

Frances, daughter of Dr. Simpson, He was
educated at the St. Petersburg high com-
mercial school, of which he became head.
He carried off the silver medal, and although
an English subject received the freedom of
the city in consideration of his attainments.
When he left Eussia in 1849 he was pro-
ficient in English, Russian, German, and
French. In 1849 he became a student in
the Applied Sciences department at King's
College, London, and on leaving became an
associate. He next served a pupilage at
the works of (Sir) William Fairbairn [q. v.]
in Manchester, where he remained three
years. In 1855 he joined the firm of Court-
ney, Stephens, & Co., of the Blackball Place
Ironworks, Dublin. There he did much
general engineering work. He also de-
signed several cranes, and was the first
to adopt the braced web in bent cranes
(Stoney, Theory of Stmms, 1873, p. 133).
In 1863 he became president of the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers of Ireland. In
1864 he joined the firm of Easton & Amos
of the Grove, Southwark, and went to live
at Erith, where the firm had decided to
erect new works. He became a partner,
and eventually head, of the firm which at a
later date was styled Easton & Anderson.
At Erith he had the chief responsibility in
designing and laying out the works. Part
of the business of the firm at that time was
the construction of pumping machinery.
Anderson materially improved the pattern
of centrifugal pump devised by John George
Appold [q. v.] In 1870 he proceeded to
Egypt to erect three sugar mills for the
Khedive Ismail, which he had assisted to
design. In 1872 he presented to the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers an account of the
sugar factory at Aba-el- Wakf (Minutes of
Proceedinff.'!,'l872-S, xxxv. 37-70), for which
he received a Watt medal and a Telford
premium. Anderson next turned his at-
tention to gun mountings of the MoncrieiT
type, and designed several for the British
government, which were made at the Erith
works. In 1876 he designed twin Mon-
crieff turret mountings for 40-ton guns for
the Russian admiralty, which were made at
Erith and proved highly successful. Later
he designed similar mountings for 50-ton
guns for the same country, and about 1888
he designed the mountings for Her Majesty's
ship Rupert. About 1878-82 he was oc-
cupied with large contracts which his firm
had obtained for the waterworks of Antwerp
and Seville. To render the waters of the
river Nethe, which was little better than a
sewer, available for drinking purposes, he
invented, in conjunction with Sir Frederick

Augustus Abel, a revolving iron purifier,
which proved perfectly effectual. He con-
tributed a paper on the * Antwerp Water-
works' to the Institution of Civil Engineers
(ib. Ixxii. 24-83), for which he received a
Telford medal and premium.

About 1888 Anderson was asked by the
explosives committee of the War Office to
design the machinery for the manufacture
of the new smokeless explosive, cordite. He
had hardly commenced this task when, on
11 Aug. 1889, he was appointed director-
general of the ordnance factories. The duties
of this post prevented him from continuing
his work in relation to the cordite machinery,
which was committed to his eldest son.
Anderson made many improvements in the
details of the management of the arsenal,
and introduced greater economy into its ad-
ministration.

He was elected a member of the Institu-
tion of Civil Engineers on 12 Jan. 1869. In
1886 he was elected a member of council,
and in 1896 a vice-president. He was also
a member of the Institution of Mechanical
Engineers, of which he was president in
1892 and 1893. In 1889 he was president
of section G at the meeting of the British
Association at Newcastle, and on that occa-
sion he received the honorary degree of
D.C.L. from Durham University. On 4 June
1891 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society. He was a vice-president of the
Society of Arts, a member of the Royal
Institution, of the Iron and Steel Institute,
and of other societies. He was also a lieu-
tenant-colonel of the engineer and railway
vslunteer staff corps. In 1895 he was
created C.B., and in 1897 K.C.B.

Anderson died at Woolwich Arsenal on
11 Dec. 1898. On 11 Nov. 1856 he married
Emma Eliza, daughter of J. R. Brown of
Knighton, Radnorshire, He left issue.
Anderson contributed numerous papers to
scientific institutions, and delivered many
lectures on scientific subjects. His Howard
Lectures on the * Conversion of Heat into
Work,' delivered before the Society of Arts
in 1884 and 1885, were published in 1887
in the ' Specialist's Series.' A second edi-
tion appeared in 1889.

[Minutes of the Proc. of the Institution of
Civil Engineers, 1898-9, cxxxv. 320-6 ; Men of
the Time, 1895.] E. I. C.

ANDERSON, WILLIAM (1842-1900),
professor of anatomy to the Royal Academy,
was born in London on 18 Dec. 1842, and
educated at the City of London School.
Upon leaving school he studied at the Lam-
beth School of Art and obtained a medal

Anderson

Andrews

for artistic anatomy. In 1864 he entered St.
Thomas's Hospital, where he studied surgery
Tinder Sir John Simon and Le Gros Clark.
In successive years he won the first college
prize, the Physical Society's prize, and in
1867 carried off the coveted Cheselden medal.
He passed F.R.C.S. in 1869, and after a
house-surgeoncy at Derby returned to St.
Thomas's on the opening of the new build-
ings in 1871 as surgical registrar and assis-
tant demonstrator of anatomy. He displayed
a faculty of illustrating his teaching of ana-
tomy by drawing, which was the admira-
tion of successive generations of students.
In 1873 he was appointed professor of ana-
tomy and surgery at the newly founded
Imperial Naval Medical College at Tokio
and sailed with his newly married wife for
Japan. There he lectured not only on
anatomy and surgery, but also on physio-
logy and medicine. At first he had the
assistance of an interpreter, but he rapidly
acquired a working knowledge of the lan-
guage, and soon gained the afl:ection of his
pupils. In 1880, after a gratifying audience
with the emperor, he left Tokio to accept a
position on the surgical stall' at St. Thomas's,
where he became senior lecturer on anatomy,
while he examined in the same subject for
the College of Surgeons and London Uni-
versity. A stream of Japanese students
flowed to St. Thomas's as a result of Ander-
son's connection with the college at Tokio.
In 1891 he was promoted from assistant to
full surgeon to his hospital.

While in Japan Anderson formed a
superb collection of Japanese paintings and
engravings, and upon his return he disposed
of the bulk of it, forming what is regarded
as historically the finest collection in Europe,
to the British Museum. A selection of
its treasures was exhibited in the White
Iloom at the Museum between 1889 and
1 892. Between 1 882, when the transfer was
made, and 1886 Anderson prepared his
admirable 'Descriptive and Historical Ac-
count of a Collection of Japanese and Chinese
Paintings in the British Museum ' (London,
1886), containing the most complete account
which at present exists of the general his-
tory of the subject. It was followed by his
great work, ' Pictorial Arts of Japan, with
«ome Account of the Development of the
allied Arts and a brief History and Criti-
cism of Chinese Painting' (issued in port-
folio form, 1886, 2 vols, with plates). This
was an expansion of ' A Sketch of the His-
tory of Japanese Pictorial Art,' published in
the ' Transactions of the Asiatic Society of
Japan' for 1878. Of the remainder of An-
derson's collections many examples were

VOL. I. — SUP.

purchased by Ernest Abraham Hart [q. v.
Suppl.] and have since been dispersed. la
1885 Anderson had contributed the intro-
ductory essay on the ' Pictorial and Glyptic
Arts of Japan' to Murray's handbook for
that country; in 1888 he issued 'An Histo-
rical and Descriptive Catalogue of Japanese
and Chinese Engravings exhibited at the
Burlington Fine Arts Club,' and in 1895 he
wrote a ' Portfolio ' monograph on ' Japanese
Wood Engravings: their History, Technique,
and Characteristics.' Anderson was chair-
man of the council of the Japan Society
from its constitution in January 1892 until
his death. In 1895 he was made a knight
commander of the Japanese order of the
Rising Sun.

In January 1891 he was elected professor
of anatomy at the Royal Academy in
the room of Professor Marshall, whose
worthy successor he approved himself. His
sudden death on 27 Oct. 1900 was due to a
rupture of the cord of the mitral valve. He
was twice married : first, in 1873, to Mar-
garet Hall, by whom he left a son and a
daughter ; and, secondly, to Louisa, daughter
of F. W. Tetley of Leeds, who survives him.
Of high culture and distinguished appear-
ance, Anderson's retiring nature alone pre-
vented him from becoming a more prominent
personality. Attractive portraits are given
as frontispiece to ' Transactions of the Japan
Society' (vol. iv.), and in the 'Lancet'
(10 Nov. 1900) and ' St. Thomas's Hospital
Gazette ' (November 1900).

Anderson wrote a paper, excellently
illustrated, on ' Art in relation to Medical
Science' ('St. Thomas's Hospital Reports,'
vol. XV.), which is the best sketch on that
subject accessible in English. In 1896 he
published a small work on ' The Deformities
of the Fingers and Toes,' and in the same
year, in conjunction with Mr. Shattock, he
wrote the section on ' Malformations,' a
laborious and recondite piece of work in the
' Nomenclature of Diseases.'

[Times, 29 Oct. 1900 ; Lancet, 10 Nov. 1900;
St. Thomas's Hospital Gazette, November 1900;
City of London School Mag. Nov. 1900 ; Ander-
son's Works and printed Testimonials (1891) in
British Museum Library; information kindly
given by Mr. E. Phene Spiers and Mr. Arthur
Diosy.] T. S.

ANDREWS, THOMAS (1813-1885),
professor of chemistry, born on 19 Dec. 1813,
was son of Thomas John AndreWs, a linen,
merchant of Belfast, by his wife, Elizabeth
Stevenson. He received his early education
at the Belfast Academy and Academical
Institution, and then spent a short time in

Andrews

his father's office, which he left in 1828 for
the university of Glasgow, where he studied
chemistry under Thomas Thomson (1773-
1852) [q. v.]

In 1830 he travelled to Paris, where he
became acquainted with many of the leading
French chemists, and spent a short time in
the laboratory of Dumas. The following
years were occupied in medical studies, first
at Trinity College, Dublin, then at Belfast,
and finally in Edinburgh, where in 1835 he
received the diploma of the Royal College of
Surgeons of Edinburgh, and graduated M.D.
Declining the chairs of chemistry in the
Richmond and Park Street schools of medi-
cine at Dublin, he established himself in
practice in Belfast, and was at the same time
appointed to teach chemistry in the Royal
Belfast Academical Institution. During ten
years he was occupied in this way, and
gradually became known to the scientific
world as the author of valuable papers on
subjects connected with voltaic action and
heat of combination.

In 1845 Andrews was appointed vice-
president of the Northern College (now
Queen's College, Belfast), and resigned both
his teaching position and his private prac-
tice. In 1849 came the opening of the
Queen's Colleges, in the organisation of
which Andrews had been engaged since
1845, and he was then appointed to the
professorship of chemistry in Queen's Col-
lege, Belfast, a post which he only resigned
in 1879. During the intervening period,
while occupied with the afiairs of his col-
lege and the duties of his chair, he was con-
stantly engaged in scientific research, and
published numerous valuable memoirs.

After his resignation of the offices of vice-
president and professor of chemistry in
Queen's College, he lived in great retirement
in Fort William Park, Belfast. He died on
26 Nov. 1886, and was buried in the Borough
cemetery, Belfast.

In 1842 Andrews married Jane ITardie,
daughter of Major Walker of the 42nd
highlanders, by whom he had four daughters
and two sons.

Andrews was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 7 June 1849, and an honorary
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh
in 1870. The degree of doctor of laws was
conferred upon him by the university of
Edinburgh in 1871, by Trinity College, Dub-
lin, in 1873, and by the university of Glas-
gow in 1877 ; while the degree of D.Sc. was
conferred upon him in 1879 by the Queen's
University of Ireland. He was president of
the chemistry section of the British Asso-
ciation at Belfast in 1852, and again at

Edinburgh in 1871, and was president of the
association at Glasgow in 1876. In 1880 he
declined an offer of knighthood. His con-
nection with Queen's College was comme-
morated by the establishment after his death
of an Andrews studentship, and his portrait
was placed in the examination hall of the
college.

Andrews published no less than fifty-one
scientific papers, the list of which is to be
found in the ' Royal Society's Catalogue.'
His most important researches were those
dealing with heat of combination, ozone, and
the continuity of the gaseous and liquid
states of matter.

The researches on heat of combination,
carried out from 1841 to 1869, dealt with a
great variety of chemical reactions and ex-
hibited a degree of precision far in advance
of that of previous workers in the same
field, this being largely due to his improved
experimental methods. The experiments on
ozone, which were partly carried out in
conjunction with P. G. Tait, finally esta-
blished the fact that this substance, which
was discovered by Schonbein in 1840, is
simply an allotropic form of oxygen, and is
a perfectly definite substance, which can be
prepared in a number of different ways.
This work moreover laid the basis for future
researches by which the exact relation of
this remarkable gas to the simpler oxygen
was finally ascertained.

By far the most brilliant and far-reaching
of Andrews's discoveries, however, was that
of the existence of a critical temperature,
above which a gas cannot be converted into
a liquid by pressure, however great. The
records of the behaviour of carbonic acid gas
under varying temperatures and pressures,
which were made by Andrews, have become
classical, and have served as the foundation
of all the more recent work on the relations
of the gaseous and liquid states of matter.
These researches moreover pointed out the
fundamental condition for the liquefaction
of all gases. This cannot be accomplished
unless the temperature of the gas is below
the critical temperature, and it is by the re-
cognition of this fact that later experi-
menters have been able to bring about the
reduction to the liquid state of all known
gases, a work which has only recently been
completed by the liquefaction of hydrogen,

Andrews is described by his biographers
as personally a man of simple unpretending
manner, thoroughly trustworthy and warm-
hearted. In his laboratory he was distin-
guished by great manipulative dexterity. He
took a great interest in social questions, as is
evidenced by a paper upon the temperance

Angas

Anning

question contributed to the social science
congress in 1867. Another evidence of the
same feeling was his devoted and energetic
exertions on behalf of the poor during the
Irish famine of 1847. In addition to his
scientific papers and addresses Andrews pub-
lished two pamphlets : ' Studium Generale *
(1867), which contains a strong argument
against a proposal to sever the teaching
from the examining university in Ireland ;
and 'The Church in Ireland' (1869), a plea
in favour of the proposed disestablishment of
the church of Ireland and the equitable dis-
tribution for spiritual purposes of the church
property among the whole population of the
island.

[The Scientific Papers of the late Thomas An-
drews, -with a Memoir by P. G-. Tait and A.
Crura Brown (1889); Eoscoe and Schorlemmer's
Treatise on Chemistry, vol. i. ; Eoseiiberg's Ge-
schichte der Physik ; Kopp's Die Entwicke-
lung der Chemie in der neueren Zeit.]

A. H-K.
ANGAS, GEORGE FRENCH (1822-
1886), artist and zoologist, born on 25 April
1822 in the county of Durham, was the
eldest son of George Fife Angas [q. v.], by
his wife, Rosetta French (d. 11 Jan. 1867).
Some years after his birth his family re-
moved to Dawlish in Devonshire, where he
first collected seaside specimens and ac-
quired a taste for conchology. He was
educated at Tavistock, and placed by his
father in business in London. Disliking
commercial pursuits, he resolved to travel
and turn to account his natural taste for
drawing. After visiting Malta and wander-
ing through Sicily in the autumn of 1841,
he published a description of his journey in
1842, dedicated to Queen Adelaide, and en-
titled ' A Ramble in Malta and Sicily '
(London, 4to). The book was illustrated
from his own sketches.

To perfect himself as a draughtsman, in
1842, he studied anatomical drawing in Lon-
don, and also learned the art of lithography.
In September 1843 he went to South Aus-
tralia, a colony of which his father was one
of the founders. There he joined several
of (Sir) George Grey's expeditions, and made
sketches in water colours of the scenery,
aborigines, and natural history of South
Australia. Proceeding to New Zealand, he
travelled over eight hundred miles on foot
in the wildest regions, and made sketches
of the country as he journeyed. Returning
to England, he published his sketches in
1849 in two imperial folio volumes, entitled
' South Australia Illustrated' and ' The New
Zealanders Illustrated,' and also wrote an
account of his travels under the title ' Savage

Life in Australia and New Zealand ' (Lon-
don, 1847, 2 vols. 12mo). He next spent
two years in South Africa, and published
the result of his labours in 1849 in another
imperial folio work, ' The Kaffirs Illus-
trated.' Several of the original drawings
have been purchased for the print-room of
the British Museum.

Soon afterwards Angas was appointed
naturalist to the Turko-Persian boundary
commission, but after reaching Turkey he
was invalided home. In 1 849 he returned
to South Australia. AVhen the ' gold fever '
broke out in the following year, he accom-
panied one of the first parties to the Ophir
diggings, and made many sketches, pub-
lished in London as ' Views of the Gold
Regions of Australia' (London, 1851, fol.)
After visiting other diggings, he settled at
Sydney, where he obtained the post of director
and secretary of the government museum.
This appointment he held for more than
seven years, returning to South Australia
on his retirement. Three years later he
went home to England with his wife and
family. In his later years he wrote tales of
adventure and travel for various journals,
besides a long series of articles on ' Commer-
cial Natural History,' which appeared in the
' Colonies and India.' On 3 May 1866 he
was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society.
He was also a fellow of the Royal Geogra-
phical Society and of the Zoological Society.
He died on 8 Oct. 1886. In 1849 he mar-
ried Alicia Mary Moran, by whom he had
four daughters.

Besides the works already mentioned he
published: 1. 'Polynesia; a Popular De-
scription ... of the Islands of the Pacific,'
London, 1866, 8vo. 2. ' The Wreck of the
Admella, and other Poems,' London, 1874,
8vo. He illustrated Agricola's 'Descrip-
tion of the Barossa Range ' (1849), John
McDouall Stuart's 'Explorations in Aus-
tralia' (1864), and John Forrest's ' Explora-
tions in Australia' (1875). He also con-
tributed a number of papers on mollusca and
on several Australian mammalia to the ' Pro-
ceedings of the Zoological Society.'

[Proceedings of the Linnean Society of Lon-
don, Julv 1887, pp. 33-4; Hodder's George
Fife Angas, 1891, pp. 286, 293; Burke's Colo-
nial Gentry, ii. 649 ; Eoyal Soc. Cat. Scientific
Papers.] E. I. C.

ANNING, MARY (1799-1847), dis-
coverer of the ichthyosaurus, daughter of
Richard Anning, a carpenter and vendor of
natural curiosities at Lyme Regis, was born
in that town in May 1799. On 19 Aug.
1800 she narrowly escaped death by light-

Ansdell

ning. She is presumed to have had some
rudimentary education at the parish school,
and seems to have learnt from her father
how to collect fossils, a pursuit she began to
turn to good account after his death in 1810,
earning a livelihood thereby.

It was in 1811 that Mary Anning made
the discovery to which she owes her fame.
She noticed some bones projecting from the
face of a clift' near Lyme, traced the position
of the skeleton with a hammer, and then
hired men to dig out the lias block in which
it was embedded. The skeleton, thirty feet
long, is now in the British Museum ; its
discovery created a sensation among geolo-
gists, and a long controversy took place before
the name Ichthyosaurus was agreed upon,
and its position in natural history deter-
mined. This discovery Mary Anning fol-
lowed up by finding the first specimen of
Plesiosaurus, and in 1828 of Pterodactylus
(WooDWAKD, Geology, 1887, p. 262 ; Owen,
Paleeontology, pp. 220 sqq. ; Nicholson and
Ltdekker, Pa/«ow^o/o^y, ii. 1124). Owing
to her skill and care many fine examples ot
Ichthyosauri and Plesiosauri were discovered
and preserved. She also discovered the pens
and ink sacs of fossil Loligo. Among those
whose studies she assisted, and whose col-
lections she enriched, were Sir E. Home, Dr.
W. Buckland, the Kev. W. D. Conybeare,
Sir H. de la Beche, Colonel Birch, Lord
Enniskillen, and Sir P. Egerton. A small
government grant was obtained for her from
Lord Melbourne, and this, supplemented from
other sources, procured her a small annuity.
She died from cancer in the breast on
9 March 1847, and was buried at Lyme, in
the church of which the Geological Society
fifteen years afterwards placed a memorial
window to her. The local guide book re-
marked that ' her death was ^in a pecuniary
sense a great loss to the place, as her
presence attracted a large number of distin-
guished visitors' {Beauties of Lyme Regis).
Among them was the king of Saxony, of
whose visit an account is given by Carl
Gustav Car us in his * England und Schott-
land im Jahre 1844,' Berlin, 1845.

A posthumous portrait in pastel, executed
in 1850 by B. J. M. Donne, hangs in the
apartments of the Geological Society at Bur-
lington House.

[Quarterly Journal Geol. Soc. vol. iv. p. xxiv;
Eoberts's Hist, of Lyme Eegis, 1834, p. 284;
All the Year Round, xiii. 60-3 ; private infor-
mation.] B. B. W.

ANSDELL, RICHARD (1815-1885),
animal painter, a native of Liverpool, was
born on 11 May 1815, and baptised at St.

Peter's Church in that city. His grand-
father had salt works in the neighbourhood
of Northwich. He was educated at the
Bluecoat school, Liverpool, and, although
attracted by art in youth, did not devote
himself to it with a view to making it his
profession till he was twenty-one. While
in Liverpool he studied animal life in the
country-side. His first appearance in Lon-
don was in 1840, when two of his pictures,
'Grouse Shooting' and 'Galloway Farm,'
were exhibited at the Royal Academy.
There followed in 1842 an important his-
torical picture, ' The Death of Sir William
Lambton ;' but here, as in most of his pic-
tures, the subject is not the main thing, and
was selected for representation because the
scene was on Marston Moor, and the agonies
of a wounded horse could be well portrayed
there. His paintings from this time forward
were very numerous. His success made it
possible for him to travel, and between 1857
and 1860 his subjects were found in Spain.
His earlier paintings show traces of Land-
seer's influence, and there are works of that
period produced by Ansdell and Creswick
together, the latter supplying'_the landscape,
in which be excelled. His other collabo-
rators were Mr. W. P. Frith, with whom he
painted * The Keeper's Daughter,' and John
Phillip, who helped with the Spanish pic-
tures.

Ansdell was honoured no less than three
times with the Haywood medal, a gift
awarded to the best pictures shown at the
exhibitions in Manchester. In 1855 he re-
ceived a gold medal at the Great Exhibition
in Paris, the pictures which won it being
' The Wolf Slayer ' and ' Taming the Drove.'
He was elected A.R. A, in 1861, and R.A. in
1870. He exhibited in London galleries,
mostly at the Royal Academy, as many as
181 works. The average price of his pic-
tures between 1861 and 1884 was as nearly
as possible 750/. A view of St. Michael's
Mount, Cornwall, was purchased by Baron
Albert Grant, and realised, at the baron's
sale in April 1877, 1,410/. 10s.

In the print room of the British Museum
are a few indifferent etchings by Ansdell.
Engravings after his works are numerous
enough to prove that copies of his works are
much in request.

In his later years Ansdell lived at Lytham
House, Kensington, whence he removed to
Collingwood Tower, Farnborough. There
he died on 20 April 1885. He was buried
at Brookwood cemetery on the 23rd. He
married in St. Peter's Church, Liverpool, on
14 June 1841, Maria Romer, also of Liver-
pool. There were eleven children of the

Apperley

marriage, and six sons and two daughters
survived the artist.

[Sanders's Celebrities of the Century ; Cyclo-
paedia of Painters and Paintings, 1886 ; Painters
and their Works, 1896; Diet, of British Artists,
1895; W. P. Frith's Autobiography (1889);
Times, 21, 22, 2-1 April 1885; Liverpool Daily
Post, 21 April 1885 ; Art Journal, 1860 ; private
information.] E. E.

APPERLEY, CHARLES JAMES

(1779-1843), sporting writer, known as
* Nimrod,' second son of Thomas Apperley,
of an old Herefordshire family, was born at
Plasgronow, Denbighshire, in 1778. In
1790 he was entered at Rugby, then under
the mastership of Dr. James, and the home,
according to ' Nimrod,' of much indiscipline
and hard drinking. In 1798, on leaving
Rugby, he was gazetted a cornet in Sir
Watkin Wynn's ancient light British dra-
goons, a regiment of fencible cavalry, with
which he served in the suppression of the
Irish rebellion. Returning to England in
1801, when the Denbighshire yeomanry was
disbanded, he married Winifred, daughter of
"William Wynn of Peniarth in Merioneth-
shire, and settled at Hinkley in Leicester-
shire. In 1804 he moved to Bilton Hall,
near Rugby, once the pi'operty of Joseph
Addison. There he hunted with the Quorn,
the Pytchley, and the Warwickshire hounds.
Unlike many sporting writers, he himself
was a splendid rider, a good judge of horse-
flesh and hounds, and indeed a good all-
round sportsman. From Bilton he moved 1
in 1809 to Bitterly Court in Shropshire, and
accepted a commission as captain in the
Nottinghamshire militia, known as the Sher-
wood Foresters. Subsequently he moved I
to Brewood in Staffordshire, and then to
Beaurepaire House in Hampshire, where
experiments in farming ran away with his
capital. Meantime he had found a source
of revenue in the publication of his varied
sporting reminiscences, especially in the
hunting held. On the ground that no
'gentleman' ever wrote for a sporting paper,
he first planned a book on hunting, but he
was eventually persuaded to offer his ser-
vices to Pittman, the editor of the 'Sport-
ing Magazine,' in which his first paper on
* Foxhunting in Leicestershire ' appeared in
January 1822. The paper provided him with
a liberal salary and a stud of hunters, in re-
turn for which he soon trebled the circula-
tion. Unhappily in 1830 the ' Sporting Maga-
zine ' got into difficulties (consequent upon
the death of its able editor), and, his private
finances having become involved, Apperley
had to retire to Calais. During his stay in

France he became a regular member of the
staff of the ' Sporting Review.' He began a
series of volumes of sporting memoirs and
reminiscences, and in 1835, at the earnest
request of Lockhart, he published in the
' Quarterly Review ' his three famous articles
(which were at first attributed to Lord Al-
vanley) on ' Melton Mowbray,' ' The Road,'
and ' The Turf.' A sportsman, who was also
a wit and something of a scholar, 'Nimrod'
I had well-nigh a virgin field. As regards
the archaeology of his subject, his volumes
rank with those of Pierce Egan and the
I ' Druid ' [see Dixon, Henky Hall, Suppl.],
1 while, owing to the excellence of the plates
by Aiken, they are highly esteemed by col-
lectors of choice books. 'Nimrod' returned
to England in 1842, and died in Upper Bel-
; grave Place, Pimlico, on 19 May 1843.

He was on friendly and, as a sportsman,

I on equal terms with many distinguished

^ racing men and Meltonians. He was intimate

with Henry Aiken and with George Tatter-

' sail (' Wildrake'), and helped to introduce

the work of Surtees to popular appreciation.

An excellent outline sketch of Nimrod was

included in Maclise's ' Portrait Gallery.'

Of Apperley's numerous children the
second son, William Wynne Apperley, was
entered as a cornet of Bengal cavalry in 1823,
became superintendent of the central divi-
sion of the stud department in Bengal, was
promoted major in the 3rd European light
cavalry in 1854, was remount agent at the
Cape of Good Hope 1857-60, and died at
Morben, near Machynlleth, Montgomery-
shire, on 25 April 1872, aged 62. Nearly
all 'Nimrod's' children and grandchildren
are stated to have inherited his strong sport-
ing proclivities.

The following are ' Nimrod's' publications :
1. 'Remarks on the Condition of Hunters,
the Choice of Horses, and their Manage-
ment,' London, 1831, 8vo ; reprinted from
' Sporting Magazine ; 4th ed. 1855. 2. ' Nim-
rod's Hunting Tours, interspersed with Cha-
racteristic Anecdotes, Sayings, and Doings
of Sporting Men ... to which are added
Nimrod's Letters on Riding to Hounds,' Lon-
don, 1835, 8vo (the original appeared as
' Letters on Hunting ' in the ' Sporting
Magazine ' ). 3. ' The Chace, the Turf, and
the Road. By Nimrod,' London, 1837, 8vo,
with portrait by Maclise, and thirteen full
plates (uncoloured) by H. Aiken (a reissue
in a slightly altered form of the three ' Quar-
terly ' articles mentioned above) ; reissued
1843,1852,1870, and 1898. 4. ' Memoirs of the
Life of the late John Mytton, Esq., of Hals-
ton, Shropshire,' 1837, 8vo, with eighteen
coloured plates by Aiken and Rawlins ; re-

Arbuthnot

Archbold

issued 1837, 1869, 1851, 1892. 5. 'Sport-
ing . . . illustrative of British Field Sports
(•with engravings and vignettes after Gains-
borough, Landseer, and other artists) . . .
edited by Nimrod,' 1838, 4to. 6, ' Nimrod's
Northern Tour, descriptive of the principal
Hunts in Scotland and the North of Eng-
land/ 1838, 8vo (a sequel to No. 2). 7.'Nim-
rod Abroad,' London, 1842, 2 vols. 8vo.
8. ' The Horse and the Hound : their various
Uses and Treatment,' Edinburgh, 1842, 8vo;
reissued 1858. 9. ' The Life of a Sportsman,'
1842, 8vo, with thirty-six coloured plates by
Aiken ; a reissue appeared in 1874 with the
plates ; the original edition is scarce.
10. ' Hunting Reminiscences ; comprising
Memoirs of Masters of Hounds, Notices of
the Crack Riders,' London, 1843, 8vo, with
thirty-two plates by ' Wildrake,' Aiken, and
Henderson.

[Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 103; Sporting Times,
5 Sept. 1885; Baily's Magazine, 1870, i. 253;
Fraser's Magazine, 1843, vol. ii.; Maclise's Por-
trait Gallery, ed. Bates ; Malet's Annals of the
Eoad, 1876, pp. 177 sq. ; Thormanby's Kings of
the Hunting Field ; Lawley's Life of The Druid
[H.H.Dixon]; Slater's Early Editions, 1894,
p. 214; Halkett and Laing's Diet, cf Anon, and
Pseudon. Lit.] " T. S.

ARBUTHNOT, SiK CHARLES
GEORGE (1824-1899), general, born on
19 May 1824, was fourth son of Alexander
Arbuthnot, bishop of Killaloe, by Margaret
Phoebe, daughter of George Bingham. He
was a younger brother of Sir Alexander
John Arbuthnot, K.C.S.I. He was educated
at Rugby, and in spite of his small size dis-
tinguished himself at football there. After
passing through the Royal Military Academy
he was commissioned as second lieutenant
in the royal artillery on 17 June 1843.
He was promoted lieutenant on 4 Feb. 1846,
second captain on 4 April 1851, and first
captain on 8 March 1855. In May he
landed in the Crimea, and served during the
remainder of the siege of Sebastopol. He
was conspicuous for coolness and daring, and
was twice wounded. He was mentioned in
despatches (^London Gazette, 2 Nov. 1855),
and was given a brevet majority. He also
received the medal with clasp, the Turkish
medal, and the Medjidie (5th class).

He commanded K troop of horse artillery
from 1857 to 1864, when he became regi-
mental lieutenant-colonel (19 Dec.) He
went to India in 1868, where he commanded
A brigade of horse artillery till 1872, and
was deputy adjutant-general of artillery
from 1873 to 1877. From 1 Oct. 1877 to
31 July 1880 he was inspector-general of
artillery in India, except while actively em-

ployed in the Afghan campaigns. In the
first Afghan campaign he had command of
the artillery in the Kandahar field force,
with the rank of brigadier-general ; in the
second he commanded the second brigade
of the Khyber division, under Sir Robert
Bright. He was mentioned in despatches
{ib. 4 May 1880), received the medal, and
was made K.O.B. on 24 May 1881, having
already obtained the C.B. on 20 May 1871.
He had become regimental colonel on 1 July
1874, and was promoted major-general on
16 July 1881. On his return to England in
1880, he Avas deputy adjutant-general of
artillery at headquarters from 1 Sept, 1880
to 31 Aug. 1883, during which time the
territorial system was first applied to the
regiment. His firmness and strict sense of
justice made him an excellent administrator,
lie was then made inspector-general of artil-
lery, and on 1 May 1885 he became presi-
dent of the ordnance committee, receiving at
the same time a distinguished service pen-
sion. He returned to India in 1886, being
appointed to the command of the Bombay
army on 16 Feb., and transferred to Madras
on 9 Dec. He succeeded Lord Roberts in
Burma in 1887, and completed the pacifi-
cation of that country. His services were
acknowledged by the Indian government {ib.
2 Sept. 1887), and he received the medal
with clasp.

He became lieutenant-general on 1 April
1886, and general on 31 July 1890. His
command of the Madras army came to an
end on 19 May 1891, when he was placed
on the retired list. Finally settling in Eng-
land, he became colonel commandant on
13 Aug. 1893, and received the G.C.B. on
26 May 1894. He died at Richmond, Surrey,
on 14 April 1899. In 1868 he had married
Caroline Charlotte, daughter of William
Clarke, M.D., of IBarhados; she survived
him.

[Proc. of Royal Artillery Institution, vol.
xxvi.; Times, 18 April 1899.] E. M. L.

ARCHBOLD, JOHN FREDERICK
(1785-1870), legal writer, born in 1785, was
the second son of John Archbold of co.
Dublin. He was admitted a student of
Lincoln's Inn on 3 May 1809, and was called
to the bar on 5 May 1814. From the be-
ginning of his legal career Archbold devoted
himself to compiling legal treatises. In
1811 he brought out an annotated edition
of Blackstone's 'Commentaries' (London,
4 vols. 8vo), with an analysis and an epi-
tome of the work. In 1813 he issued the
first volume of * A Digest of the Pleas of
the Crown ' (London, 8vo), a compilation of

Archbold

all the statutes, adjudged cases, and other
authorities upon the subject. This was one
of three volumes of * A Digest of Criminal
Law,' which Archbold had prepared for the
press, hut as several books on the subject
appeared about the same time he did not
issue the other two volumes.

In 1819 he published the first edition of
what was perhaps his most notable work,
* The Practice of the Court of King's Bench
in Personal Actions and Ejectments' (Lon-
don, 2 vols. 12mo). Previous to its appear-
ance, * The Practice of the Court of King's
Bench in Personal Actions,' by William
Tidd [q. v.], was the leading work on the
subject ; but, while it maintained its place in
the United States, it was largely superseded
in England by Archbold's book, which was
more explicit in regard to forms of pro-
cedure. Archbold's ' Practice ' went through
fourteen editions. The third edition was
edited by Thomas Chitty [q. v.], who added
to it the ' Practice of the Courts of Common
Pleas and Exchequer,' and the ninth edition,
which appeared in 1855-6, was edited by
Samuel Prentice. The fourteenth edition,
published in 1885, was revised by Thomas
.Willes Chitty and John William St. Law-
rance Leslie.

About 1824 Archbold published his * Sum-
mary of the Law relative to Pleading and
Evidence in Criminal Cases,' in which he
incorporated the greater part of the two un-
published volumes of his ' Digest of Criminal
Law.' The fourth (1831) and four suc-
ceeding editions were edited by (Sir) John
Jervis [q.v.], the tenth (1846) to the fifteenth
(1862) by William Newland Welsby [q. v.],
and the sixteenth (1867) to the twentv-first
(1893) by William Bruce. The twenty-
second edition, by William Feilden Craies
and Guy Stephenson, appeared in 1900. The
work has also gone through several editions
in the United States.

In 1829 Archbold published a work upon
the ' Practice of the Court of Common Pleas.'
Afterwards the practice of all the courts of
common law at Westminster was assimi-
lated, and much altered by the statutes and
new rules on the subject between 1831 and 1
1884. To meet the altered conditions he i
prepared his ' New Practice of Attornies in
the Courts of Law at Westminster,' which
appeared in 1838, was remodelled in 1844,
and reached a third edition in 1846-7 (Lon-
don, 2 vols. 8vo). On the passage of tlie
Common Law Procedure Act in 1862 he
prepared ' The New Rules of Practice in the
Courts of Law' (London, 1853, 8vo), and
' The New Practice, Pleadings, and Evidence
in the Courts of Common Law at Westmin-

ster' (London, 1853, 12mo), which received
a supplement in 1854, and attained a second
edition in 1855 (London, 8vo).

Archbold's treatises on parish law were
among his most important elucidations of
English law. In 1828 he published ' The
Law relative to Commitments and Convic-
tions by Justices of the Peace' (London,
12mo). This was the foundation of his ' Jus-
tice of the Peace and Parish Officer ' (Lon-
don, 1840, 3 vols. 12mo), a work intended
as a practical guide for county magistrates.
The similar treatise by Richard Burn [q. v.]
had become, through the additions of suc-
cessive editors, rather a work of reference
for lawyers than a guide for magistrates. A
seventh edition of Archbold's work by James
Paterson appeared in 1876 (London, 2 vols.
8vo). The third volume of the original edi-
tion, which dealt with * The Poor Law,' was
in especial demand, and developed into a
separate treatise, which has remained a stan-
dard authority on the subject ; the twelfth
(1873), thirteenth (1878), and fourteenth
(1885) editions of the volume on ' The Poor
Law ' were prepared by William Cunning-
ham Glen, and the fifteenth (1898) by James
Brooke Little. Archbold's latest contribu-
tion to parish law was ' The Parish Officer '
(London, 1852, 12mo); a second edition by
Glen appeared in 1855. With the fourth
edition (1864) the editor, James Paterson, in-
corporated Shaw's * Parish Law ' [see Shaw,
Joseph]. The eighth edition, by John Theo-
dore Dodd, appeared in 1895.

Archbold died on 28 Nov. 1870, at
15 Gloucester Street, Regent's Park, Lon-
don. He is said to have been known as
' pretty Archbold ' (cf. An Appeal to the
People of the United Kinffdom of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland from James W/iarton,YoTk,
1836). Besides the works already mentioned,
he was the author of: 1. 'A Digest of the
Law relative to Pleading and Evidence in
Actions, Real, Personal, and Mixed,' Lon-
don, 1821, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1837. 2. ' The
Law and Practice in Bankruptcy,' 2nd edit,
by John Flather, London, 1827, 12mo; 11th
edit, by Flather, 1866. 3. ' The Jurisdiction
and Practice of the Court of Quarter Ses-
sions,' London, 1836, 12mo; 3rd edit, by
Conway Whithorne Lovesy, 1869; 4th edit,
by Frederick Mead and Herbert Stephen
Croft, 1886, 8vo; 5th edit, by Sir George
Sherston Baker, 1898, 8vo. 4. ' The Law of
Nisi Prius,' London, 1843-5, 2 vols. 8vo;
vol. i. 2nd edit. 1845, 12mo ; 3rd American
edition by John K. Find! ay, 1853. 5. ' The
Practice of the Crown Office of the Court of
Queen's Bench,' London, 1844, 12mo. 6. 'The
Law of Landlord and Tenant,' London, 1846,

Archdale

12mo ; 3rd edit. 1864. 7. ' The Law rela-
tive to Examinations and Grounds of Ap-
peal in Cases of Orders of Removal,' Lon-
don, 1847, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1858. 8. 'The
Practice of the New County Courts,' London,
1847, 12mo ; 9th edit, by John Vesey Vesey
Fitzgerald, 1885, 8vo ; 10th edit, by Charles
Arnold White, 1889. 9. 'A Summary of
the Laws of England in four Volumes,'
London, 1848-9, 12mo ; only vols. i. and ii.
appeared. 10. ' The Law relative to Pauper
Lunatics,' London, 1851, 12mo ; afterwards
included in his ' Poor Law.' 11. ' The New
Rules and Forms regulating the present
Practice and Proceedings of the County
Courts,' London, 1851, 12mo. 12. « The
New Statutes relating to Lunacy,' London,
1854, 12mo; 2nd edit, by W. C. Glen and
Alexander Glen, 1877, 8vo ; 4th edit, by
Sydney George Lushington, 1895. 13. "'The
Law of Limited Liability, Partnership, and
Joint Stock Companies,' London, 1855,
12mo; 3rd edit. 1857. 14. 'The Law and
Practice of Arbitration and Award,' Lon-
don, 1861, 12mo. 15. 'The Law of Bank-
ruptcy and Insolvency as founded on the
recent Statute,' London, 1861, 12mo; 2nd
edit. 1861. Archbold also edited annotated
editions of numerous acts of parliament.

[Boase's Modern English Biography ; Lin-
coln's Inn Records, 1896, ii. 35; AUibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Marvin's Legal Biblio-
graphy.] E. I. C.

ARCHDALE, JOHN (/. 1664-1707),
governor of North Carolina, was son of
Thomas Archdale, and grandson of Richai'd
Archdale, a London merchant, who in 1628
acquired the manors of Temple Wycombe
and Iioakes in Buckinghamshire ( Visit. Lon-
don, i. 24 ; Lipscomb, Buckinghamshire, iii.
640). Several members of the family were
educated at Wadham College, Oxford, but
John does not appear to have been at any
university. His eldest sister had married
Ferdinando Gorges, grandson of Sir Ferdi-
nando Gorges [q. v.], and in the autumn
of 1664 Archdale accompanied his brother-
in-law to New England to make good the
latter's claim to the governorship of Maine
(Ca/. State Papers, Amer. and West Indies,
1661-8, Nos. 868, 921, 1549). He carried
with him a letter from Charles II, requiring
the administrators to hand over to Archdale
the government or to show cause to the con-
trary. Archdale's request was refused, and
lie appealed to the commissioners, by whose
intervention Gorges seems eventually to have
made good his claim (cf. ib. 1669-74, Nos.
150, 750). Early in 1674 Archdale returned
to Englandjbringing with him Gorges's report

on Maine, which he presented to the council.
In England he openly identified himself with
the newly formed body of quakers.

In 1686 Archdale visited North Carolina,
and a letter written by him to George Fox
from Carolina in March is printed in Hawks's
•History of North Carolina.' In 1687-8
he was acting as commissioner for Gorges
in the government of Maine. He had be-
come one of the proprietors of North Caro-
lina, and in 1695 he was appointed governor
of that colony. His administration is said
to have been singularly successful. 'He
improved the military system, opened friendly
communications with the Indians and
Spaniards, discouraged the inhumanities of
the former so efl'ectually as to induce them
to renounce the practice of plundering ship-
wrecked vessels and murdering their crews ;
and combined with singular felicity the firm
requisites of the governor with the gentle
and simple benevolence of the quaker '
(W. G. SiMMS, South Carolina, p. 72). His
quaker proclivities induced him to exempt
Friends from service in the colonial militia.
He also introduced the culture of rice into
the colony, and on relinquishing the govern-
ment in 1697 he received the thanks of the
colony for his services — a recognition that
had not been accorded to any previous
governor.

Soon after his return to England Arch-
dale was, on 21 July 1698, elected member
of parliament for Chipping Wycombe, Buck-
inghamshire. He had allowed himself to
be nominated ' without his own seeking ' by
the church party in opposition to the Mar-
quis of Wharton's nominee {Off. Return, i.
579; LuTTKELL, Brief Relation, pp. 467,
469 ; Macatjlay, ii. 692), and his election
was a blow to the junto. But on 7 Jan.
1698-9, having ' had the advice of lawyers
that his affirmation would stand good instead
of an oath,' he refused to swear. After a
debate the House of Commons decided
against him, a fresh writ was issued, and on
21 Jan. a Thomas Archdale (possibly his
son; cf. Gardiner, Reg. of Wadham, i.
374) was elected in his place.

Archdale took no further part in politics,
but in 1707 he published his ' New Descrip-
tion of that fertile and pleasant Province of
Carolina . . . with several remarkable pas-
sages of Divine Providence during my time '
(London, 4to). It was reprinted at Charles-
ton in 1822 from a copy in Charleston
Library, ' supposed to be the only copy
extant,' but there is another in the British
Museum Library. It is also reprinted in
R. R. Carroll's ' Historical Collections on
Carolina,' New York, 1836.

Archer

[Archdale's New Description, 1707; Cal-
State Papers, Amer. and West Indies ; Smith's
Cat. Friends' Books, p. 123; Hewatt's South
Carolina ; Holmes's American Annals ; Ban-
croft's History of the United States; Hutchin-
son's Collection of Papers, pp. 385-8 ; Commons'
Journals ; Mr. John Ward Dean in Notes and
Queries, 4thser. vi. 382; Appleton's Cyclopaedia
of American Biography.] A. F. P.

ARCHER, FREDERICK (1857-1886),
jockey, born at St. George's Cottage, Chelten-
ham, on 11 Jan. 1857, was the second son of
William Archer, a jockey of the old school,
who took over a stud of English horses to
Russia in 1842, who won the Grand National
at Liverpool on Little Charlie in 1858, and
who eventually became landlord of the
King's Arms at Prestbury, near Cheltenham.
His mother was Emma, daughter of William
Hayward, a former proprietor of the King's
Arms. On 10 Jan. 1867 ' Billy ' Archer ap-
prenticed his son ' Fred,' a quick, retentive,
and exceedingly secretive boy, for five years
to Matthew Dawson [q.v. Suppl.], the trainer
at Newmarket. As * Billy ' Archer's son he
was soon given an opportunity of showing his
mettle, and on 28 Sept. 1870 at Chesterfield,
upon Atholl Daisy, he won his first victory on
the turf. Two years later, scaling at that time
5st 71b, he won the Cesarewitch on Salvanoe,
and in 1874, in which year the death of Tom
French made a clear vacancy for a jockey of
the first order, he won a success upon Lord
Falmouth's Atlantic in the Two Thousand
Guineas which proved of the greatest value
to his career. Thenceforth he became ' a
veritable mascotte ' of the racing stable
with which he was connected. In 1874,
with 530 mounts, he scored 147 wins. In
1877 he won his first Derby, and also the
St. Leger, upon Lord Falmouth's Silvio. In
1884, with 377 mounts, he secured no less
than 241 wins. His most successful year
was probably 1885, when he won the Two
Thousand Guineas on Paradox, the Oaks on
Lonely, the Derby and St. Leger on Melton,
and the Grand Prix on Paradox. In his
last season he won the Derby and St. Leger
on Ormonde. In all he is said to have worn
silk 8,084 times, and to have ridden 2,748
winners. His most exciting victory was
perhaps the Derby of 1880, when he came
up from the rear upon Bend Or with an ex-
traordinary rush, beating Robert the Devil
by a head. His nerve was of iron, and he
never hesitated to take the inside of the
turn and hug the rails at Tattenham Corner.
The success which enabled him to remain
premier jockey for the unprecedented period
of ten years is attributed primarily to his
coolness and to his judgment of pace.

For keeping down his racing weight
(8st 101b in his later years), Turkish baths,
almost total abstinence from solid food, and
frequent alkaline medicines were his chief
resources. In October 1886, with stern de-
termination, he resolved to waste himself
down to 8st 71b for the Cambridgeshire.
He achieved his purpose, but the eftbrt cost
him his life. lie fell seriously ill, and, in
the depressed state occasioned by fever con-
sequent upon long starvation, shot himself
with a revolver in the afternoon of 8 Nov.
1886 at his residence, Falmouth House,
Newmarket. He was buried in Newmarket
cemetery on 12 Nov., and among the ad-
mirers who sent wreaths were the Duke of
Westminster and the Prince of Wales.

He married on 31 Jan. 1883 Rose Nellie
{d. 1884), eldest daughter of John Dawson
of Warren House, Newmarket, by whom he
left a daughter. By means of retainers,
fees, and presents he is said to have gained
over 60,000/. in his professional capacity, and
he left a considerable fortune.

[Times, 9, 12, and 13 Nov. 1886; Field,
13 Nov. 1886 ; Daily Telegraph, 12 Nov. 1886 ;
Annual Register, 1886, p. 16.5 ; The Archers
(biographical sketches of AVilliam and Fred.
Archer), by A Cheltonian, 1885; Chetwynd's
Racing Reminiscences, 1891 ; Porter's Kingsclere,
1896, p. 330; Sporting and Dramatic News,
13 Nov. 1886, portrait.] T. S.

ARCHER, WILLIAM (1830-1897),
naturalist and librarian, was the eldest son of
the Rev. Richard Archer, vicar of Clonduft',
CO. Down, a member of a family long settled
in CO. Wexford, and of Jane Matilda, daughter
of Watkins William Verling of Dublin, his
wife. Archer was born at Magherahamlet,
CO. Down, of which place his father was then
perpetual curate, on 6 May 1830. His father
died in 1848, leaving a young family in
straitened circumstances. About 1846 Archer
came toDublin, Avhere he resided thenceforth,
and devoted his leisure to the study of
natural history, for which he had from the
first evinced a remarkable talent. His special
gifts in this direction were first shown at
the meetings of the Dublin Microscopical
Club, founded in 1857, of which he was for
many years secretary, and among whose
members he quickly became notable through
his investigations in connection with minute
forms of vegetable and animal life. His
contributions as a member of this club be-
tween 1864 and 1879 were published in the
'Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science,'
and in the ' Proceedings of the Dublin
Microscopical Club.' He was also an active
contributor to the 'Proceedings' of the

Archer

Archibald

Dublin Natural History Society, and rapidly
acquired a reputation for original research
in his favourite science. As a result of
long and patient investigations, in the course
of which he made many journeys to distant
parts of Ireland, he * acquired a knowledge of
the minute freshwater organisms of Ireland
unparalleled among British naturalists, and
perhaps not surpassed for any other country '
\Proceedings of Eoyal Society, vol. Ixii.) * It
is, however, to his work among the protozoa
that Archer will owe his ultimate place in
science.' His essay on * Chlamydomyxa
labyrinthuloides, a new species and genus
of Freshwater Sarcodic Organism,' won him
in 1876 his election as a fellow of the Royal
Society, in whose catalogue as many as fifty-
nine papers by Archer are enumerated. Prior
to this he had become a member of the Royal
Irish Academy, to whose ' Proceedings ' he
was a diligent contributor. From 1875 to
1880 he acted as secretary for foreign corre-
spondence to the Academy, and in 1879 was
awarded its Cunningham gold medal in re-
cognition of his scientific attainments.

Archer's extremely modest and retiring
disposition was a constant bar to the en-
largement of his reputation. A distrust of
his abilities caused him to decline in 1872
the professorship of botany at the Royal
College of Science for Ireland. In 1876,
however, his friends procured his appoint-
ment as librarian to the Royal Dublin So-
ciety ; and on the acquisition in 1877 of the
society's library by the state Archer became
librarian of the National Library of Ireland.
He had previously added to his income
by acting as secretary to a small slate
company in Munster. Into the discharge of
the duties of his new office Archer threw
himself with characteristic zeal, speedily
acquiring a high reputation among librarians.
During his tenure of this post the library
was transferred in August 1890 to the
handsome building opposite to the Irish
National Museum, designed by Sir Thomas
Deane [q. v. Suppl.], the internal arrange-
ments of which were based entirely on
Archer's carefully considered recommenda-
tions. Archer resigned his post in 189.5, and
he died, unmarried, at his residence, 52 Lower
Mount Street, Dublin, on 14 Aug. 1897.

Archer's scientific skill, knowledge, and
capacity were, according to the testimony of
competent judges, out of all proportion to
his public reputation. lie was not only an
indefatigable worker, but possessed in a
marked degree that scientific imagination
which is essential to the highest results in
research. He was an excellent linguist, and
acquired a knowledge of German, French,

and the Scandinavian languages the better
to pursue his favourite science.

Archer's chief work as librarian was * his
admirable dictionary catalogue of the Na-
tional Library, and the adopting of the
decimal notation and classification for shelf
arrangement, a system . . . almost unknown
when Archer first adhered to it ' {Report of
National Library of Irelandforl89o). 'Apart
from the scientific enthusiasm which domi-
nated his character, Archer had a singular
charm of manner, a gentleness and refine-
ment of disposition almost feminine. . . .
There was no lack of robustness, however,
about his scientific insight ; but a quaint
sense of humour would always parry a con-
tentious criticism ' {Proceedi?iys of Royal So-
ciety, vol. Ixii.)

[Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
vol. iv. 3rd ser. 1898 ; Proceedings of the Royal
Society, vol. Ixii. ; Notes from the Botanical
School, Trinity College, Dublin, June 1898, by
Prof. E. P. Wright, M.D. ; The Irish Natural-
ist, vol. vi. Oct. 1897, with portrait; The Library,
ix. 203, with portrait ; Proceedings of the
Natural History Society of Dublin ; The Re-
ports of the National Library, 1877-95; Pro-
ceedings of the Dublin Microscopical Society ;
private information.] C. L. F.

ARCHIBALD, Sir ADAMS C4E0RGE v^
(1814-1892), Canadian statesman, the son
of Samuel Archibald and Elizabeth, daughter
of Matthew Archibald, came of an old Scottish
family which had settled in the north of
Ireland, and thence migrated to Nova Scotia
in 1761. His grandfather, James Archibald,
had been judge of the court of common pleas
for the county of Colchester in Nova Scotia.
Hewas born at Truro, Nova Scotia, on 18May
1814, and educated at Pictou College ; thence
he proceeded to Halifax and read for the law
in the chambers of William Sutherland,
afterwards recorder of Halifax. He was
admitted an attorney of Prince Edward
Island and Nova Scotia in 1838, and called
to the bar of the latter colony in 1839, for
some years devoting himself to the practice
of his profession.

Archibald entered public life in 1851, when
he was elected to the House of Assembly of
Nova Scotia as member for Colchester, and
during the years which followed he took an
active part in promoting legislation. He
was especially interested in measures for the
management of goldfields, for dealing with
free education, and for restricting the fran-
chise to ratepayers. In 1865 he became
Q.C., and in August 1856 he was appointed
solicitor-general for the province. On 14 Feb.
1857 he went out of office with the minis-
try. Later in the same year he was sent to

Archibald

England as one of two delegates to repre-
sent the rights of the province against the
General Mining Association, the monopoly
of which over the coal areas the government
was endeavouring to destroy. He also took
part in the discussions on the project of an
. intercolonial railway for which the help of
the home govei'nment was desired. He was
required at the same time to discuss with the
home authorities the question of the union
of Nova Scotia with the provinces of New
Brunswick, Cape Breton, and Prince Edward
Island ( V. his letter of 2J: Nov. 1866 on union).
On 10 Feb. 1860 he came into office again
as attorney-general, and in September 1861
{Pari. Papers, 1862, xxxvi. 651) was deputed
to represent Nova Scotia at the conference at
Quebec respecting the intercolonial railway
scheme. In 1862 he was appointed advo-
cate-general in the vice-admiralty court at
Halifax. On 11? June 1863 he went out of
office with his colleagues. In June 1864 he
was delegate of Nova Scotia to a conference
held at Charlottetown on the question of the
legislative union of Nova Scotia, Prince Ed-
ward Island, and New Brunswick, and simi-
larly attended the conference on the question
of a more comprehensive scheme of union
which assembled at Quebec on 10 Oct. 1864.
In 1866 he proceeded to London to take part
in the consultations which led up to the
federation of the Canadian provinces, and
published a letter, dated 24 Nov. 1866, re-
cording his views on the subject of colonial
union. In 1867 he was appointed secretary
of state for the provinces under the new
dominion government ; but in 1868, being
beaten in the contest for Colchester, he re-
signed his post. In 1869 he was elected to
the dominion parliament as member for Col-
chester, but in May 1 870 resigned in order
^ to become the first lieutenant-governor of
Manitoba on its transfer from the Hudson's
Bay Company to the government of the
dominion.

On 2 Sept. 1870 Archibald arrived at
Fort Garry, just as Colonel (now Lord)
Wolseley was moving out on his Red River
expedition. He was looked upon by many
as a French sympathiser, and justified this
opinion by his conciliatory policy towards
the rebels. He lost no time in forming the
rudiments of a council and taking a census
of the north-west territories with a view to
the election of an assembly. On 15 March
1871 he opened the first local parliament.
He laid the foundation of the north-west
mounted police and initiated a sound Indian
policy. On 27 Aug. 1871 he had a mass
meeting of the Indians and made a treaty
with them on behalf of the dominion govern-

ment. Though abused at first by both par-
ties, his administration proved very success-
ful ; he maintained with skill his position in
relation both to the central government and
the people whom he had to accustom to the
reign of order. In October 1872 he resigned
by his own desire, with the unconcealed re-
gret of the governor- general, the Earl (after-
wards Marquis) of DufiBrin.

On 24 June 1873 Archibald was appointed
judge in equity in Nova Scotia, but on 4 July
the office of lieutenant-governor became
vacant, and he succeeded to the post, which
he filled with such general approbation that
at the end of his term in 1878 he was re-
appointed, and did not finally retire from
this oflice till 4 July 1883. Iii 1888 he was
once more induced to stand for Colchester,
and was elected to the Canadian House of
Commons; but in 1891, at the next general
election, did not ofifer himself as a candidate.
He died at Truro on 14 Dec. 1892, and was
buried in Truro churchyard.

Archibald was created C.M.G. in 1872, ■
and K.C.M.G. in 1886. In 1873 he became a
director of the Canadian Pacific Railway and
in 1884 chairman of the governors of Dal- ■
housie College. In February 1886 he was
elected president of the Nova Scotia His- ^
torical Society, in the proceedings of which
he had for some years taken an active part,
contributing various papers to its collections.

Archibald was a staunch presbyterian, but
a man of broad views, of strong will but cool
judgment, courteous and dignified in bear-
ing. He married, on 1 June 1843, Elizabeth ^
Archibald, daughter of John Burnyeat, in- .
cumbent of the parish of St. John, Colches-
ter, Nova Scotia, whose wife was a connec-
tion of the Archibald family. He had a
son, who died young, and three daughters,
all married, one being the wife of Bishop
Jones of Newfoundland.

[Collections of the Nova Scotia Historical
Society, 1895, ix. 197-201 ; Rose's Cyclopaedia of
Canadian Biography ;Begg's History of the North-
West, vol. ii. esp. pp. 90-100; the Citizen and
Evening Chronicle (of Halifax, N.S.), 5 Jiily
1888 ; Canadian Parliamentary Companion,
1875.] C. A. H.

ARCHIBALD, Sie THOMAS DICK-
SON (1817-1876), judge, born at Truro,
Nova Scotia, in 1817, was sixth son of Samuel
George Williams Archibald, LL.D., of Nova
Scotia, by Elizabeth, daughter of Charles
Dickson of Onslow, Canada. Like Sir Adams
George Archibald [q. v. SuppL], he was de-
scended from Samuel Archibald who emi-
grated to Nova Scotia from Ireland. The
father was attorney-general of Nova Scotia,
1831-41 ; advocate-general, 1837-41 ; mas-

Argyll

Armitage

ter of the rolls and judge of the vice-ad-
miralty court, 1841-6 ; and sometime speaker
of the assembly.

Thomas was educated at Pictou Presby-
terian College, and in 1837 qualified for prac-
tice as attorney and barrister-at-law in Nova
Scotia. A visit to Europe, however, in the
following year resulted in his settling in
England, and on 11 Nov. 1840 he was ad-
mitted at the Middle Temple, where, after
some years of practice as a certificated
special pleader, he was called to the bar on
30 Jan. 1852. He was one of the favourite
pupils of Serjeant PetersdorfF, whom he
assisted in the compilation of his * Abridg-
ment.' At the bar his perfect mastery of
the technicalities of pleading (then a veri-
table black art) stood him in such stead
that, though not an especially persuasive
advocate, he slowly gained a lead on the
home circuit. In 1868 he was appointed
junior counsel to the treasury, and on
'20 Nov. 1872 he succeeded Sir James
Ilannen [q. v. Suppl.] as justice of the
queen's bench, being at the same time in-
vested with the coif. On 5 Feb. 1873 he
was knighted. Transferred to the common
pleas on 6 Feb. 1875 (vice Sir Henry Singer
Keating, resigned), he retained his place and
acquired the status of justice of the high
court on the subsequent fusion of the courts
by the Judicature Act. He died at his resi-
dence, Porchester Gate, Hyde Park, on
18 Oct. 1876, leaving a well-merited repu-
tation for sound law, unfailing conscien-
tiousness, and courtesy.

Archibald married, in 1841, Sarah, only
daughter of Richard Smith of Dudley
Priory, Worcestershire, by whom he left
issue.

He was author of 'Suggestions for
Amendment of the Law as to Petitions of
Right : a Letter to William Bovill, Esq.,
M.P.,' London, 1859, 8vo.

[Law Mag. and Rev. Feb. 1877; Ann. Reg.
1876, p. 155; Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 64-5; Eoyal
Kalendars, 1831-46; Law List, 1852; Law
Times, Ixii. 11, 15; Burke's Landed Gentry;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.]

J. M. R.

ARGYLL, eighth Duke of. [See Camp-
bell, George Douglas, 1823-1900.]

ARMITAGE, EDWARD (1817-1896),
historical painter, descended from an old
Yorkshire family, was the eldest of seven
sons of James Armitage of Leeds, and was
born in London on 20 May 1817. His educa-
tion, commenced in England, was completed
on the continent, mainly in France and
Germany. Having decided to become a

painter, he entered at Paris in 1837 the
studio of Paul Delaroche, of whom he be-
came a favourite pupil, and who employed
him as an assistant in painting portions of
his well-known hemicycle in the amphi-
theatre of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts at Paris.
In 1842 he exhibited at the Salon his first
large picture, ' Prometheus Bound,' which
was received with favour. In 1843 he en-
tered into the cartoon competition for the
decoration of the new houses of parliament,
and obtained a premium of 300/. for ' Caesar's
Invasion of Britain,' the design being placed
first on the list. In the competition of 1845
he was again successful, being awarded 200/.
for 'The Spirit of Religion' (cartoon and
coloured design), and in 1847 he carried off
a prize of 600/. for a very large oil painting,
with life-size figures, of ' The Battle of
Meeanee,' fought on 17 Feb. 1843, Avhich
was purchased by Queen Victoria, and is
now at St. James's Palace. His great suc-
cess in these competitions was followed by
commissions to execute two frescoes on the
walls of the upper waiting hall of the House
of Lords : ' The Personification of Thames,'
from Pope, and the * Death of Marmion,'
from Scott.

After spending twelve months in study at
Rome, Armitage exhibited in 1848 for the
first time at the Royal Academy, sending two
pictures, ' Henry VIII and Katherine Parr,'
and ' Trafalgar,' representing the death of
Nelson. His contributions to the Academy
exhibitions continued regularly till his death,
with the exception of the years 1855, 1862,
1880, and 1892. The subjects of his pictures
were generally biblical, and he seldom sent
more than one or two a year. He exhibited
'Samson' in 1851 and 'Hagar' in 1852.
During the Crimean war he visited Russia,
and in 1856 exhibited 'The Bottom of the
Ravine at Inkerman,'and in 1857 a ' Souvenir
of Scutari.' He also painted large pictures
of the ' Heavy Cavalry Charge at Balaclava,'
and 'The Stand of the Guards at Inkerman,'
which were not exhibited. In 1858 came
'Retribution' (now in the Leeds Museum),
a colossal female figure holding a tiger by
the throat, allegorical of the suppression of
the Indian mutiny, and in 1859 ' St. Francis
and his early Followers before Pope Inno-
cent III,' a design for a life-size fresco
(replaced by an oil painting in 1887) in the
catholic church of St. John the Evangelist,
Duncan Terrace, Islington. This was fol-
lowed in 1860 by a design of ' Christ and the
Twelve Apostles ' for the apse of the same
church. A head of one of these apostles
(St. Simon), in fresco, is in the South Ken-
sington Museum. In 1864 came ' Ahab and

Armitage

Armstrong

Jezebel,' in 1865 ' Esther's Banquet/ now in
the Diploma Gallery of the Itoyal Academy,
and in 1866 ' The Remorse of Judas,' which
Armitage presented to the National Gallery,
and 'The Parents of Christ seeking Him/
which was engraved for the Art Union under
the title of ' Joseph and Mary.' In 1867 he
was elected an associate of the Royal Aca-
demy, and in 1872 a full member. During
these five years his subjects were varied in
character, including ' Herod's Birthday
Feast,' now in the Corporation Art Gallery
at Guildhall, * Hero lighting the Beacon to
guide Leander across the Hellespont,' and
' A Deputation to Faraday, requesting him to
accept the Presidency of the Royal Society.'
The last of these contains portraits of Lord
Wrottesley, John Peter Gassiot, and Sir
William Grove, and now hangs in the library
of the Royal Society. Among the most
notable of his subsequent works were : ' A
Dream of Fair Women,' a design for a frieze
in two sections ; ' The Women of the Old
Testament' (1872) and 'The Women of An-
cient Greece' (1874); 'In Memory of the
great Fire of Chicago, and of the Sympathy
shown to the Sufferers by both America and
England' (1872), which was designed for the
Town Hall at Chicago, and was bought by
the ' Graphic ; ' ' Julian the Apostate pre-
siding at a Conference of Sectarians' (1875) ;
and ' Serf Emancipation : an Anglo-Saxon
Noble on his Deathbed gives Freedom to his
Slaves,' now in the Walker Art Gallery at
Liverpool (1877).

In 1878 Armitage exhibited 'After an
Entomological Sale, beati possidentes,^ in
which he represented himself in a sale room
rejoicing over a fresh acquisition for his col-
lection of insects, in company with his friends
Calderon, Hodgson, Winkfield, and others.
Another of his tastes is reflected in a ' Yacht-
ing Souvenir — Lunch in Mid Channel/ which
was exhibited in 1889. In 1893 he exhibited
for the last time, sending ' A Moslem Doc-
trinaire ' and a portrait of his brother, ' The
late T. R. Armitage, Esq., M.D., the Friend
of the Blind.'

In 1871 he was one of the committee of
artists employed in the decoration of West-
minster Hall who made a report on fresco
painting (see Return to House of Commons,
No. 19 of 1872). In 1875 he was appointed
professor .and lecturer on painting to the
Royal Academy. His lectures were pub-
lished in 1883. Always of independent
means, Armitage was able to follow his ideals
in art without regard to fashion or profit,
and several of his largest works were exe-
cuted entirely at his own expense. This was
the case with the large monochrome frescoes

in University Hall, Gordon Square, in me-
mory of Crabb Robinson, comprising por-
traits of twenty-two men eminent in litera-
ture, art, and other professions. The figures
are over life-size, and the composition twenty
yards in length. Figures of saints in Mary-
lebone church, and the reredos (' Seven Works
of Mercy') in St. Mark's Church, Hamilton
Terrace, St. John's Wood, were also gifts.

As an artist Armitage took an important
part in the movements for the restoration of
fresco painting in England, and the decora-
tion of the houses of parliament with his-
torical designs. His early training on the
continent and his employment by Delaroche
upon a mural painting of a grand character
influenced the direction of his art throughout
his life. This art was cold, severe, and aca-
demic, but always lofty in aim and large in
design. Armitage did not confine his in-
terests entirely to art ; he was a great col-
lector of butterflies, a keen yachtsman, and
very hospitable host, whether afloat or ashore.
He passed the board of trade examination for
a master's certificate, and was a fellow of the
Geographical Society. He became a ' retired
academician' about two years before his
death, which took place from apoplexy and
exhaustion following pneumonia, at Tun-
bridge Wells, on 24 May 1896, after an illness
of about three weeks. He was buried at
Brighton. In 1853 he married Laurie,
daughter of William and Catherine Barber
of Booma, Northumberland.

[Pictures and Drawings by Edward Armitage,
K.A. 1898; Cat. of National Gallery (British
School) ; Men of the Time, 1891 ; obituary no-
tices in Times and other newspapers; Clement
and Hutton's Artists of the Nineteenth Century;
private information.] C. M.

ARMSTRONG, Sir ALEXANDER

(1818-1899), naval medical officer, descended
from a family originally of Cumberland, and
from Major-general John Armstrong (1673-
1742 [q.v.]), was the son of Alexander Arm-
strong of Croghan Lodge, Fermanagh. He
studied medicine at Trinity College, Dublin,
and at the university of Edinburgh, where
he graduated with honours in 1841, and en-
tered the navy as an assistant surgeon in
March 1842. After a few months at Haslar
Hospital and in the flagship at Portsmouth,
he was appointed in June to the Polyphemus,
a small steamer in the Mediterranean, and
in 1843 was placed in medical charge of a
party landed for the exploration of Xanthus.
For his scientific observations on this expe-
dition he received the official thanks of the
trustees of the British Museum, and by his
sanitary arrangements won the approval of
the commander-in-chief, who recommended

Armstrong

liim for promotion. On his return to Eng-
land in April 1846 he was appointed to the
Grappler, fitting out for the west coast of
Africa ; but before she sailed Armstrong was
moved into the royal yacht, from which, on
the occasion of the queen's visit to Ireland,
he was promoted to the rank of surgeon on
19 Oct. 1849. Two months later he was
appointed as surgeon and naturalist to the
Investigator, going out to the Arctic under
the command of (Sir) Robert John Le
Mesurier McClure [q. v.], and in her he
continued the whole time till she was aban-
doned in 1853, He returned to England
with McClure in 1854. A great part of the
comparatively good success of the voyage
was properly attributed to the excellent ar-
rangements made and carried out by Arm-
strong, with the result that no scurvy ap-
peared on board till the spring of 1852, and
at no time did it assume dangerous propor-
tions. For his journal during this voyage
he was awarded the Gilbert Blane gold
medal — a reward for the best journal Kept
by surgeons of the royal navy. In February
1856 he was appointed to the Oornwallis, in
which he served in the Baltic during that
year's campaign, and afterwards, till August
1856, on)[the North American station. On
^ 19 July 1858 he was promoted to be deputy
inspector-general of hospitals and fleets, and
from 1859 to 1864 was in medical charge of
the hospital at Malta. On 15 Nov. 1866
he was promoted to the rank of inspector-
general, and from 1869 to December 1871
he was director-general of the medical de-
partment of the navy. On 17 June 1871
he was nominated a military K.O.B., and on
12 June 1873 he was elected F.R.S. He re-
tired from active service in December 1871,
living, for the most part, in the Albany, or
at the Elms, Sutton-Bonnington, near Keg-
worth, where he died on 4 July 1899. In
1894 he married the widow of Sir William
King Hall [q.v.] Armstrong was the author
of ' Personal Narrative of the Discovery of
the North- West Passage' (8vo, 1857), and
of 'Observations on Naval Hygiene' (8vo,
1858).

[O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. (2nd edit.);
Times, 7 July 1899 ; Edinburgh Graduates in
Medicine, 1867, p. 125; Armstrong's Works;
Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

ARMSTRONG, Sik WILLIAM
GEORGE, Baeon Armstrong of Cragside
(1810-1900), inventor and organiser of in-
dustry, was born on 26 Nov. 1810 at No. 9 —
formerly No. 6 — Pleasant Row, Shieldfield,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

William Armstrong (1778-1867), his

father, was the son of a yeoman of Wreay, a
village five miles south of Carlisle. Towards
the close of the eighteenth century he came
to Newcastle, commencing his career in that
city as clerk in the office of Losh, Lubbrin, &
Co., corn merchants. He was soon taken into
partnership, and when his seniors subse-
quently retired he became the sole represen-
tative of the firm, which was thenceforth
styled Armstrong & Co., merchants, Cow-
gate. By his enterprise and ability he con-
siderably extended the business. He highly
appreciated the advantages of education, and
devoted himself with earnestness and per-
severance to study during his leisure. He
was especially fond of mathematics, on which
subject he contributed to the ' Lady's ' and
' Gentleman's ' Diaries, and collected a large
library. In 1798 Armstrong joined the Lite-
rary and Philosophical Society, which was
then five years old. He was a warm sup-
porter and took an active part for some time
in its management. He was also one of
the original founders of the local Natural
History Society. When it was proposed to
establish a chamber of commerce in the
town he gave material aid, and helped the
scheme to a successful issue. Soon after the
passing of the Municipal Reform Act in 1835
he was returned by Jesmond ward to the
town council, on the eve of his sixtieth
year, as a reformer. At the next election,
in November 1839, he was defeated, but
in 1842 Armstrong resumed his seat with-
out opposition. During his first period of
councillorship he took much interest in the
management of the river Tyne, and he was
the author of two pamphlets on the subject.
In December 1843, when Alderman John
Ridley, chairman of the river committee,
died, he was unanimously appointed to the
office, the duties of which he fulfilled through-
out the inquiries and the stormy debates
which culminated in the establishment of
the River Tyne commission. On 3 Jan.
1849 Armstrong was elected alderman by a
unanimous vote. He failed to secure elec-
tion as mayor when he was first nominated
to that office a few months later, but he
was chosen mayor in the following year.
He generally acted with the progressive
party in the city council. Although he
had begun life as an independent politician,
with somewhat reactionary tendencies, his
sympathies broadened as he grew older, and
towards the close he became a whig of the
Grey school, although he was always a
cautious reformer. In 1824 he argued that a
canal between Newcastle and Carlisle would
serve inland commerce better than a railway.
Again, in 1845, when it was proposed that the

Armstrong

(>$

Armstrong

city council should memorialise parliament to
open the ports for the free admission of grain,
he spoke strongly in favour of the corn laws.
He attended to his public duties till within
a few weeks of his death, which took place
on 2 June 1857, in the eightieth year of his
age. He had desired that the Literary and
Philosophical Society of Newcastle should
select from his library such scientific works
as it did not already possess. This wish
was so liberally interpreted by his son that
in 1858 as manyas 1,284 mathematical works
and local tracts, most of them of great value,
were added to the society's library, which
thus obtained ' a more complete mathemati-
cal department than any other provincial in-
stitution in the kingdom' (De. Spence Wat-
son, Hist, of the Literary and Philosophical
Soc. of Newcastle-upon-Tyne).

The elder Armstrong married Ann, eldest
daughter of William Potter of Walbottle
House, a highly cultured woman. By her
he had two children, a son and a daughter.
The son was the future Lord Armstrong.
The daughter Ann married on 17 Aug. 1826
(Sir) William Henry Watson [q. v.], subse-
quently a baron of the exchequer ; she died
at Hastings on 1 June 1828, leaving an only
child, John William Watson, of Adderstone
Hall, Belford, whose son became her bro-
ther's heir.

William George Armstrong was a deli-
cate child. Left to follow the natural bent
of his mind, he never failed to amuse him-
self with mechanical combinations. When
only five or six he showed considerable in-
genuity in constructing childish imitations
of machines which had attracted his atten-
tion. With a few discarded spinning wheels
and common household articles he played at
pumping water, grinding corn, and doing
other useful work. He set his machinery in
motion by strings attached to weights hung
over the handrail of the staircase, so as to
descend freely from the top to the bottom of
the house. In the fine summer days he often
visited the shop of a joiner, John Fordy,
in the employment of his maternal grand-
father, William Potter; there he spent many
happy hours learning the use of tools, mak-
ing fittings for his engines, and copying the
joiner's work.

After attending private schools, first in his
native city, and afterwards at Whickham,
Isorthumberland, his health sufliciently im-
proved to enable him, in 1826, the year of his
sister's marriage, to enter the grammar
school at Bishop Auckland. There he re-
mained for two years as a boarder with the
head- master, the Rev. R. Thompson. During
this period he paid a visit to the engineering

works in that town of William Ramshaw,
who, impressed with the intelligent interest
the youth took in the machines, invited him
to his house. He thus made the acquaintance
of Ramshaw's daughter Margaret, whom he
afterwards married.

Meanwhile, upon leaving school, Arm-
strong became an articled clerk in the office
of Armorer Donkin, a solicitor of standing
in Newcastle. He applied himself with cha-
racteristic earnestness to the study of law,
and, having duly served his clerkship, he
completed his preparation for the legal pro-
fession in London under the guidance of his
brother-in-law, W. H. Watson, at that time
a special pleader of Lincoln's Inn. He re-
turned to Newcastle in 1833, and became
a partner in the legal firm to which he had
been articled, the style being altered to
Messrs. Donkin, Stable, & Armstrong. Their
business was a flourishing one, and the in-
terests of many important families, estates,
and companies were entrusted to their
charge. In 1834 Armstrong married Miss
Margaret Ramshaw. Three years his senior,
she was a lady of great force of character,
who sympathised with her husband's labours,
and loyally aided him in philanthropic work.

In later years Armstrong named as his re-
creations ' planting, building, electrical and
scientific research ; ' but in early life he was
an enthusiastic fisherman. This pastime
afforded opportunities for his inventive
genius. He contrived a new bait-basket,
and his tackle was continually being im-
proved. Haunting the Coquet from morn-
ing to night, he became so skilful that he
was known in the district as 'the King-
fisher.' While after trout in Dentdale (York-
shire, 1835), his attention was attracted to
an overshot water-wheel, supplying power
for some marble works. He observed that
only about one twentieth of the energy of
the stream was utilised, and from that time
his thoughts were engrossed by the possi-
bilities of water- worked machines as motors.

After his return to Newcastle to devote
himself to law, scarcely a day passed without
his visiting Watson's High Bridge engineer-
ing works. On 29 Dec. 1838 he published
in the ' Mechanics' Magazine ' the outcome
of his observations, in an article ' on the
application of a column of water as a motive
power for driving machinery.' In the autumn
of 1839, with Watson's help, he made an
improved hydraulic wheel, with discs fixed
on the periphery, arranged to enter suc-
cessively a tube of corresponding section bent
into the arc of a circle. A full account ot
' Armstrong's water-pressure wheel' is con-
tained in the * Mechanics' Magazine' for

Armstrong

18 April 1840. But although his rotatory
motor was recognised to be sound in prin-
ciple— ' a new and most ingenious means of
applying a neglected, cheap, and almost
boundless source of power ' — it was not an
industrial success. With characteristic j udg-
ment Armstrong sought a more attractive
solution of his great problem.

In the autumn of the same year (1840)
one William Patterson was employed on a
fixed high-pressure steam-engine at Cram-
lington Colliery. When he put one hand
on the safety valve, while the other was
exposed to a jet of steam from a chink
in the boiler, he experienced a shock. Many
persons investigated the phenomenon, but
Armstrong first arrived at correct conclu-
sions, which were published in papers on
'the electricity of effluent steam' (Phil. Mag.
1841-3). He applied his results to the con-
struction of a hydro-electric machine, which
consisted essentially of an insulated boiler,
from which steam at high pressure escaped
through specially designed nozzles. This
formed the most powerful means of gene-
rating electricity then known, and it is still
used for the production of electricity of high
tension. In 1844 ' our talented young towns-
man' gave two ' very interesting lectures on
hydro-electricity,' and it is recorded that
' the perspicuity of his language,' his * in-
genious and effectual' illustrations, and 'his
happy manner of explaining . . . the subject
could scarcely be excelled' {Lit. and Phil.
Soc. Report). The small hydro-electric
machine used for these experiments was
subsequently presented by Lord Armstrong
to the Durham College of Science at New-
castle.

The uses and application of water at the
time chiefly absorbed his attention, and he
studied the subject in all its bearings with
characteristic public spirit. As the popula-
tion increased the Tyne became undrinkable,
and the supply of pure water inadequate.
In 1845 proposals were brought forward to
form an accumulation reservoir at Whittle
Dean, and to bring the water by 24-inch
pipes, then the largest in the world, to
Newcastle. Armstrong's was the master
mind which directed the movement {History
of the Water Supply of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
1851). Messrs. Donkin, Stable, & Armstrong
were the solicitors to the company, and at
the first general meeting of shareholders,
28 July 1845, Armstrong was appointed
secretary. The directors' report presented
to the second annual meeting, 25 Feb. 1847,
announced his resignation with an expression
■of regret. About this time, in conjunction
with Thomas Hawksley [q.v, Suppl.J, he in-

vented a self-acting valve, which is still ex-
tensively used by water companies, to close
the pipe automatically when the velocity of
the water passing through it exceeds a cer-
tain limit, so as to check the loss of water
in case of a leak occurring beyond the
valve. Armstrong's interest in the Whittle
Dean Water Company continued throughout
his life. On the death of Mr. A. L. Potter
in 1855 he Avas elected chairman. He held
this office till 1867, and it was largely owing
to his able direction that it developed into
the important Newcastle and Gateshead
Water Company.

' Perseverance generally prevails ' was
Armstrong's favourite motto. For many
years he considered the best way of em-
ploying water power before he arrived at
the conclusion that water would be more
useful as a means of distributing than of
obtaining energy. On this principle he
planned a crane, every motion of which was
derived from hydraulic power. In 1845 he
delivered three lectures to the Literary and
Philosophical Society ; the first and last
treated respectively of the spheroidal state
of liquids and the characteristics of elec-
tricity. The second (3 Dec.) was ' on the
employment of a column of water as a
motive power for propelling machinery,' It
was illustrated by experiments : • a beautiful
model, representing a portion of the quay of
this town, with a crane upon it, adapted to
work by the action of the water in the street
pipes, was placed upon the floor.' The model
worked perfectly, but Armstrong ' stated
that he did not advocate the immediate
adoption of his plan, because any plan, how-
ever useful, might be injured if forced pre-
maturely forward before the age was ready
to receive it.' Nevertheless, on 14 Jan.
1846 he obtained permission from the cor-
poration to erect an hydraulic crane at the
head of the quay. This was so great a
success in loading and discharging ships
that on the following 9 Nov. he asked to be
allowed to erect four others, at the same
time making valuable suggestions for facili-
tating the handling of the merchandise of
the port. Armstrong took out his first
patent — for * apparatus for lifting, lowering,
and hauling ' — on 31 July 1846.

Armstrong's scientific attainments were
now widely recognised, and on 7 May 1846
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
as ' a gentleman well known as an earnest
investigator of physical science, especially
with reference to the electricity of steam
and the hydro-electric machine.' Among
those who attested his qualifications were
Faraday, Grove, and Wheatstone. Much

Armstrong

interest was also manifested in his cranes,
and many inquiries were made about them.
The first orders were dealt with in the High
Bridge works of Mr. Watson, but special
arrangements were desirable. Thereupon
four substantial citizens, Messrs. Donkin,
Potter, C!ruddas, and Lambert, offered the
money necessary to found special works for
their manufacture. It was thus that the
great engineering works at Elswick-on-
Tyne first came into being. The deed of
partnership is dated as from 1 Jan. 1847.
Armstrong, who was the moving spirit, was
appointed manager of the concern. He
thereupon retired from the legal profession
to devote himself to the more congenial pur-
suits of an engineer.

The engineering works originally con-
sisted of offices, four workshops, two houses
for foremen, and stables, standing on about
6^ acres on the left bank of the Tyne, a
little way above Newcastle. Work was
commenced on 1 Oct. 1847, and the first
Elswick paysheet for wages due on 15 Oct.
amounted to 9^. 17s. 10^^. {Northern Coun-
ties Mag. October 1900). During the earlier
years the business chiefly consisted in the
manufacture of Armstrong's newly devised
hydraulic machinery. The first order for
the new firm (15 May 1848) was for cranes
for the Liverpool docks, but from the com-
mencement Elswick produced a great variety
of hydraulic machines. A diagonal two-
cylinder double-acting engine was made for
the press printing the ' Newcastle Chronicle,'
while mining machinery for the lead mines at
Allenheads and winding engines for the
South Hetton Coal Company were among
their earliest productions. Armstrong's se-
cond patent for a water-pressure engine bears
date 11 May 1848. But in spite of Arm-
strong's able management the Elswick engi-
neering works did not at first make very
satisfactory progress. Orders did not come
in very rapidly, and there was naturally
some difficulty at starting in estimating the
cost of production. The tide of prosperity
did not flow towards Elswick conspicuously
till 1850. In March 1852 three hundred
and fifty men were employed, and their fort-
nightly wages amounted to 870/. Thence-
forth the development was steady.

All the hydraulic apparatus erected by
Armstrong up to 1849 was worked by water
from reservoirs, but in that year he was
commissioned to construct cranes at places
on the Humber and Tees, where the pressure
in the town mains was insufficient. To
avoid the cost of building a high reservoir,
he employed an air-vessel. This was a cast-
iron chamber, closed at the top, and the

TOL. I. — SUP.

air was compressed by water being pumped
into it. The working was not altogether
satisfactory. In the following year (1850)
he ' was engaged in the construction of the
Ferry station of the Manchester, Shefflield,
and Lincolnshire Railway at New Holland,
and decided to apply hydraulic pressure for
the cranes. . . . There was no possibility
of obtaining pressure by a head of water,
for not only was the surface absolutely
flat, but the ground, which consisted of
silt, afforded no foundation. . . . He was
led to the idea of a new substitute for
an elevated reservoir. This consisted of a
large cast-iron cylinder, fitted with a loaded
plunger to give pressure to the water in-
jected by the engine. This contrivance he
called an accumulator. ... In no previous
instance had a pressure exceeding 90 pounds
on the square inch been used, but it was
now decided to adopt a pressure of 600
pounds' (SiE W. G. Aemstkong, Inst, of
Civil Engineers, 1876-7, vol. i. pt. iv.) The
storage capacity of the accumulator is not so
great as that of a reservoir, but, on the other
hand, the higher pressures employed enable
the distributing pipes to be made of smaller
dimensions than would otherwise be possi-
ble, and the pressures are more uniform. By
this invention hydraulic machinery was
rendered available in almost every situation.
Being very convenient where power is re-
quired at intervals and for short periods, it has
come into extensive use for working cranes,
hoists, and lifts, opening and shutting dock
gates, docking and launching ships, moving
capstans, turn-tables, and the like. In many
cases it has caused important economies both
as regards time and money, especially at
harbours and railway stations, where large
amounts of traffic have to be dealt with.
In the navy its applications are so numerous
that it has been said without it a modern
warship would be an impossibility. Such
adaptations were the result of unwearied
perseverance and unfailing resource.

In 1 850 Armstrong divided with Mr. W. D.
Burlinson a prize given by the Glamorgan-
shire Canal Company, on the merits of his
crane and accumulator, for ' the best machine
to transfer coal from barges to ships.' In
the same year he received the Telford medal
from the Institution of Civil Engineers.

Armstrong continued for many years to
improve his hydraulic machinery, and to de-
velop countless applications which attracted
considerable attention. A third patent which
dealt with the subject was taken out on
22 April 1856. The ingenuity and utility
of his inventions in this connection brought
him almost universal recognition. In 1862

Armstrong

Cambridge University voted him an honorary
LL.D. degree; in 1870 Oxford made him a
D.C.L. ; and in Maj 1878 the Society of
Arts awarded to him the Albert medal ' be-
cause of his distinction as an engineer and
as a scientific man, and because by the
development of the transmission of power
hydraulically, due to his constant efforts ex-
tending over many years, the manufactures
of this country have been greatly aided, and
mechanical power beneficially substituted
for most laborious and injurious labour.'

But these inventions far from exhausted
Armstrong's genius, and in middle life he
applied his mind to improvements in the
manufacture of the machinery of war, which
brought him an equally wide and deserved
reputation. It was just after the outbreak
of the Crimean war in 1854 that Armstrong
received at Elswick his first commission from
the war office ; this was to design submarine
mines for the purpose of blowing up Russian
ships that had been sunk in the harbour of
Sebastopol. Armstrong's mines proved very
successful, but, as the war progressed, he
turned his attention more especially to ar-
tillery. It is said that an incident in the battle
of Inkerman (6 Nov. 1854) led him to devote
his energies to the improvement of ordnance.
In the following month he submitted to Sir
James Graham a communication 'suggesting
the expediency of enlarging the ordinary
rifle to the standard of a field-gun, and using
elongated projectiles of lead' (Industrial
Hesources of Tyne, Wear, and Tees, 1863).
This was followed by an interview with the
Duke of Newcastle, then secretary of state
for war, who authorised him to make half
a dozen guns according to his views.

Armstrong has himself described in detail
the evolution of the gun which was soon
to be widely known by his name. First, he
considered exhaustively all possible ma-
terials, and selected shear steel and wrought
iron. Then he proved experimentally that
the ordinary method of making guns, by
forging the metal into the form and boring
a hole down it, was unsatisfactory. He
adopted a construction more correct in prin-
ciple, but more difficult of execution. The
strength of a metal cylinder does not increase
in the ratio of its thickness. A cylinder
offers the greatest resistance to bursting
when the exterior layers are in a state of
tension, gradually increasing inwards past
the neutral point till the internal layers are
in a state of compression. Therefore an in-
ternal cylinder of steel was enclosed in a
jacket made by twisting a wrought-iron bar,
and welding the turns into a cylinder of
internal diameter slightly smaller than the

steel lining. The jacket was expanded by
heat and slipped over the core, and contract-
ing in cooling produced the desired distribu-
tion of tension. Other rings as necessary
were in turn shrunk on this cylinder.

At the same time mechanical arrangements
were contrived to counteract recoil, and to
facilitate the pointing of the gun. Further-
more, and this was a device of the utmost
importance, the gun was made to load at its
back end. Armstrong invented both the
screw and the wedge methods of closing
the breech. In the former case a poAverful
screw pressed a breech-piece, carrying the
vent, so as to close the tube. Then the
rifling was effected by eight spiral grooves
cut in the bore terminating at the slightly
expanded loading chamber, the most suit-
able form and dimensions for which were
reached after careful investigations. Lastly,
with unwearied labour and infinite resource,
he determined the best shape, dimensions,
and charge for the bullet. The elongated
form with an ogival head which he designed
for the projectile has never been improved
upon.

Armstrong's first 3-pounder, built in ac-
cordance with these principles, was com-
pleted in July 1855. It was derided by
the artillery officers as a * popgun.' There-
upon Armstrong made a 6-pounder on the
same principles, and he continued a series of
experiments with it for a considerable time
before submitting it to the war office. The
earliest of his long series of patents, eleven
in number, touching ordnance and projec-
tiles, was dated 11 Feb. 1857 ; the second
followed on 22 July 1857. At first the mili-
tary authorities looked coldly upon Arm-
strong's new gun, but its merit was too great
to be put aside. On 16 Nov. 1858 the com-
mittee on rifled cannon, appointed by Gene-
ral Peel, reported in favour of Armstrong's
invention on every point.

Armstrong then behaved with patriotic
generosity. He gave the nation his valuable
patents as a free gift, and placed his talents
at its command. In 1859 he accepted the
appointment of engineer of rifled ordnance
at Woolwich, and his great services to the
state were acknowledged by his creation as
knight bachelor and civil companion of the
Bath (23 Feb. 1859).

On 25 Jan. 1859 the Elswick Ordnance
Company was formed. The partners were
Messrs. George Cruddas, Lambert, and the
manager, George Rendel. Armstrong had
no pecuniary interest in this new company,
although its buildings were close to the Els-
wick engineering works. The Elswick Ord-
nance Company was established solely to

Armstrong

Armstrong-

make Armstrong guns for the British govern-
ment under Armstrong's supervision. Ac-
cordingly over three thousand guns were
manufactured by the new company between
1859 and 1863. At the latter date the British
armament was the finest in existence. But
there was then a reaction in favour of the
superior simplicity of muzzle-loading guns.
The breech-loading mechanism required ac-
curate fittings and careful use. Breech-loaders
are unfit weapons for imperfectly instructed
gunners, and out of place when exposed to
weather or drifting sand. Armstrong recog-
nised the invincibility of official obtuseness
and pre] udice, and gave up his official appoint-
ment during 1863, when the government
greatly reduced the orders they placed with
the Elswick Ordnance Company, and prac-
tically returned to muzzle-loaders. To that
form of ordnance the authorities so obsti-
nately adhered for the next fifteen years that
England not only lost her supremacy in
respect to her artillery but fell dangerously
behind the rest of the world.

Owing to the withdrawal of government
support in 1863, the Elswick Ordnance Com-
pany passed through a serious crisis, but
Armstrong Avas equal to the situation. The
ordnance company and its works were in-
corporated with Armstrong's engineering
company and its works. Blast furnaces
were added, and the ordnance company,
being released from the obligation to make
guns exclusively for the British government,
was largely employed by foreign govern-
ments. Great benefit resulted to the finan-
cial position of the combined ordnance and
engineering company.

Meanwhile Armstrong improved his
breech-action, and carefully investigated the
best method of rifling, and the most advan-
tageous calibre of the bore and structure
of the cylinder, so as to obtain the greatest
accuracy in shooting and the longest range
with the minimum weight. At an early
period of his gunnery researches he had re-
cognised the desirabiiity of building up guns
with thin metal bands instead of large hoops,
but circumstances interposed a long delay
before he carried out that principle in prac-
tice. The plan may have been first suggested
to him by Captain Blakeney's proposal, pub-
lished as early as 1855, to substitute wire
wound at high tension round the core for
hoops or jackets. The same idea had oc-
curred independently to Brunei, who gave
Armstrong a commission for a gun made on
this principle. The order could not be exe-
cuted, because it was found that Longridge
had taken out a patent for this method of
construction, though he had never carried it

into execution. After the patent had expired
Armstrong redirected his attention to the
subject. In 1 877 he made preliminary trials
with small wired cylinders, and in 1879 he
commenced a (3-inch breech-loading gun of
this construction, which was finished in the
beginning of 1880. Results obtained with
this gun were so satisfactory that at last
even the British ordnance authorities ac-
knowledged the folly of continuing to manu-
facture unwieldy muzzle-loaders ; and before
the year was out, by Armstrong's persistent
pressure, they were persuaded once more to
adopt breech-loading guns with polygroove
rifling.

Armstrong's strenuous work at his hy-
draulic machines and his celebrated guns
by no means exhausted his energies or in-
terests. At the same time he found oppor-
tunity to give thoughtful consideration to
problems of the highest importance to every
practical engineer in connection with the
economical use of fuel. In 1855 Armstrong,
with two other engineers, was entrusted,
with the award of the 500Z. premium offered
by the Northumberland Steam Collieries
Association for the best method of prevent-
ing smoke in the combustion of Hartley coal
in marine boilers. Three reports (1857 and
1868) were founded on a long series of ela-
borate experiments. His attention having
been thus attracted to the wasteful use of
our natural fuel, he took advantage of his
election to the presidency of the British
Association, when it met at Newcastle in
1863, to discuss at length, in his presidential
address, the probable duration of our coal
supply. He pointed out how 'wastefuUy
and extravagantly in all its applications' to
steam-engines, or metallurgical operations,
or domestic purposes, coal was being burnt.
He calculated that in doing a given amount
of work with a steam-engine only one-
thirtieth of the energy of the coal is utilised.
Assuming a moderate rate of increase in coal
production, he came to the conclusion that
before two centuries have passed ' England
will have ceased to be a coal-producing
country on an extensive scale.'

There followed a royal commission to
inquire into the duration of British coal-
fields (1866), of which Sir W. G. Armstrong
was a member, and before which he also
appeared as a witness. His evidence was
among the most valuable information col-
lected by it. He twice returned to the sub-
ject, once in his presidential address to the
North of England Institute of Mining and
Mechanical Engineers in 1873, and again in
his presidential address to the mechanical
section of the British Association at York in

Armstrong

1883. At York he considered whether the
'monstrous waste' of the steam-engine might
not be avoided by electrical methods of ob-
taining power. In 1863 he had pointed out
that ' whether Ave use heat or electricity as the
motive power, we must equally depend upon
chemical affinity as the source of supply. . . .
But where are we to obtain materials so
economical for this purpose as the coal we
derive from the earth and the oxygen we
obtain from the air ?' But in 1883 the ad-
vance of electrical science suggests to him
that a thermo-electric engine might * not
only be used as an auxiliary, but in com-
plete substitution for the steam-engine,'
because it might be used to utilise ' the
direct heating action of the sun's rays.' He
calculated that 'the solar heat, operating
upon an area of one acre in the tropics,
•would, if fully utilised, exert the amazing
power of 4,000 horses acting for nearly nine
hours every day.' lie foresaw that, * when-
ever the time comes for utilising the power
of great waterfalls, the transmission of
power by electricity will become a system
of vast importance ' — a prophecy which has
been fulfilled in a notable manner in subse-
quent contrivances for the utilisation of
natural sources of energy at Geneva, Nia-
gara, and elsewhere.

Meanwhile the great Elswick works were
rapidly growing alike in the engineering and
ordnance branches. To these departments
a third — that of shipbuilding — was finally
added. In 1868 the Elswick firm began
to build ships in the Walker yard of Messrs.
Mitchell <fc Swan.

From a very early date Armstrong had
devoted much attention to problems in con-
nection with the mounting and working of
guns on ships, and kindred matters of de-
sign. He was a steadfast believer in guns
as against armour. He had himself worked
at the improvement of armour plating. He
had produced steel of high tensile strength
and great toughness by tempering it in an
oil bath. For some years before the intro-
duction of high explosives he had taken
special interest in the design and con-
struction of the cruiser type, which was
indeed to a considerable extent originated
by him. The Elswick firm built several
vessels of this class at the Walker yard,
leading up to the Esmeralda, constructed
for Chili in 1882, which may be described
as the first modern protected cruiser. Arm-
strong strongly advocated the construction
of a large number of vessels of this class
of moderate size. He believed that they
would be most eflfective protectors of com-
merce, and that several acting together

might even be more than a match for ant
ironclad. He enumerated their chief fea-
tures as including ' great speed and nimble-
ness of movement combined with great
oft'ensive power . . . little or no side armour,
but otherwise constructed to minimise the
efiects of projectiles.' On the introduction
of high explosives Armstrong modified his-
views to the extent of recommending that
even cruisers should be protected by side
armour.

In 1882, the shipbuilding firm of Messrs.
Mitchell & Swan joined forces with Arm-
strong's company, and the united firms
became Sir W. G. Armstrong, Mitchell, &
Co., Limited. In 1883 a new ship-yard was
established at Elswick, where, under the
management of Mr, White, now Sir Wil-
liam White, chief constructor to the admi-
ralty, and subsequently of Mr. P. Watts, a
fleet of splendid warships was built. The
development of the ordnance department of
the great concern Avent on at the same time
without interruption. In 1885 a branch
factory was opened at Pozzuoli on the bay
of Naples to make guns for the Italian
government. In 1897 Sir Joseph Whit-
worth's works at Openshaw, near Man-
chester, for the manufacture of the Whit-
worth guns, were incorporated, and the title
of the combined concerns was changed to
Sir AV. G. Armstrong, Whitworth, & Com-
pany. Limited [see Whitworth,Sie Joseph].
At the date of Armstrong's death in 1900,,
the company own, at Elswick alone, two
hundred and thirty acres, and ' a recent pay-
sheet shows 36,802/. paid in a single week'
to twenty-five thousand and twenty-eight
workmen (N. C. Mag. November 1900).
Born of Armstrong's genius, the Elswick
works and their offshoots were almost to
the end of his life largely indebted to his
suggestions. But the enormous growth of
the enterprise was perhaps chiefly due to his
judicious selection of able colleagues, and to
the wise liberality by which he stimulated
and encouraged them to do their best. IMore
modern developments were mainly initiated
by his partner. Sir Andrew Noble.

Armstrong's A'aried activities brought him
great wealth, which he always put to en-
lightened uses. In 1863 he purchased some
land on the east of Rothbury, and among
the beetling crags of a rugged chine he
built a stately home, ' Cragside.' He laid
out roads upon its rocky slopes, he trained
streams and dug out lakes. He sowed
flowers, planted rare shrubs, and covered
the ground with millions of noble trees, till
the bleak hillside was transformed into a
magnificent park, and the barren wilderness

Armstrong

"was clothed with beauty. At Cragside, too,
lie dispensed a princely hospitality, and
numerous men of distinction were among
his guests.

In 1872 Armstrong visited Egypt to ad-
vise a method of obviating the interruption
to the Nile traffic caused by the cataracts.
His interesting lectures to the Literary and
Philosophical Society of Newcastle, de-
scribing his journey and the antiquities on
the river-bank, were published in 1874.

In later life Armstrong's happiest hours,
when not employed in planting or building,
were devoted to electrical research in his
laboratory at Cragside. He expressed the
opinion that, if he had given to electricity
the time spent upon hydraulics, the results
would have been even more remunerative.

Among his early experiments with his hy-
<lro-electric machine he had shown that a cot-
ton filament in two adjacent glasses travels
towards the positive electrode in one, while
an encircling tube of water moves towards
the negative electrode in the other. This
was the starting-point of his subsequent re-
searches into the nature of the electric dis-
charge. About 1892 he repeated the experi-
ment in a modified form, using a RuhmkorfF
induction coil giving an 18-inch spark, and
he suggested that the phenomenon indicated
the co-existence of two opposite currents in
the movements of electricity, the negative
heing surrounded by the positive, like a
core within a tube. In 1897 Armstrong
published a beautifully illustrated volume
on ' Electric Movement in Air and Water,'
in which he discussed the most remarkable
series of figures ever obtained by electric
discharge over photographic plates. In
these later investigations he employed a
Wimshurst machine with sixteen plates,
each 34 inches in diameter. In the follow-
ing November he invited Dr. H. Stroud, of
the Durham College of Science, to continue
his experiments. In a supplement to his
book (1899) Armstrong developed a method
of studying the phenomena of sudden elec-
tric discharge based upon the formation of
Lichtenburg figures. The results confirm
the accuracy of the interpretation as to
positive and negative distribution in his
earlier work, and also extend the study of
electric discharge in new directions.

Throughout his life Armstrong was a
notable benefactor of his native city. There
is hardly any meritorious institution in New-
castle or the neighbourhood, educational or
charitable, which was not largely indebted
to his assistance. He was a member of
council of the Durham College of Science
(1878-1900). He laid the foundation stone

of the present buildings (1887), and he was
a generous subscriber to its funds. He used
his genius for landscape gardening to beau-
tify Jesmond Dene, and then presented it to
the town with some ninety-three acres, part
of which is included in the Armstrong Park.
In July 1886 Armstrong was induced to
ofier himself as a liberal unionist candidate
for the representation of Newcastle in parlia-
ment, but, chiefly owing to labour troubles,
was not returned. Two months afterwards
he was presented with the freedom of the
city, and in June 1887 he was raised to the
peerage as Baron Armstrong in considera-
tion of his varied and eminent public services.
He represented Ilothbury on the Northum-
berland county council, 1889-92. He pur-
chased Bamborough Castle in 1894, intend-
ing to devote a portion of it to the purposes
of a convalescent home. He commenced
nobly conceived restorations, but he did not
live to see the completion of his designs.

Armstrong's great services to scientific
invention were rewarded by many distinc-
tions apart from those already mentioned,
and numerous foreign decorations. He was
created D.C.L. Durham (1882), Master of
Engineering, Dublin (1892), and he received
the Bessemer medal, 1891. He was an ori-
ginal member of the Iron and Steel Insti-
tute ; president of the Mechanical Engineers,
1861, 1862, 1869 ; of the North of England
Mining and Mechanical Engineers, 1872-3,
1873-4, 1874-5; of the Institute of Civil
Engineers, 1882 ; of the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of Newcastle, 1860-1900;
of the Natural History Society of Northum-
berland, Durham, and Newcastle, 1890-
1900.

Armstrong died at Cragside on 27 Dec.
1900. On the last day of the nineteenth
century his remains were laid beside those
of his wife (who died on 2 Sept. 1893) in the
extension of Rothbury churchyard, which
overlooks the river Coquet. By his death
Newcastle lost her greatest citizen, who con-
ferred upon the city not only glory but most
substantial benefits. Armstrong's name will
always stand high among the most illustrious
men of the nineteenth century, who have
rendered it memorable for the advance in
scientific knowledge and in the adaptation
of natural forces to the service of mankind.

Armstrong had no issue, and his heir was
his grand-nephew,William Henry Armstrong
FitzPatrick Watson, son of John William
Watson (the son of Armstrong's only sister),
by his wife, Margaret Godman, daughter of
Patrick Person FitzPatrick, esq., of Fitz-
Leat House, Bognor. Armstrong's grand-
nephew, in 1889, on his marriage with.

Armstrong

Arnold

Winifreda Jane, eldest daughter of General
Sir John Adye [q. v. Suppl.], assumed the
name and arms of Armstrong in addition to
those of Watson, in accordance "with the
wish of his great-uncle.

Armstrong pursued all his researches with
grip, tenacity, and concentration, with re-
markable courage, zeal, and energy under
the most perplexing circumstances. Fre-
quently even disappointments and failures
furnished the key to ultimate success. His
colleague. Sir A. Noble, has spoken of his
' extraordinary intuition as to how a result
would work out. He would very often make
a guess at a result, while I, after much labour
and calculation, would reach the same con-
clusion.' He was a vigorous writer, and his
expositions of his views were clear and
forcible; but his busy life left no time for
fanciful speculations, and but little oppor-
tunity for literary work, although he was
the author of a large number of addresses,
papers, and pamphlets. These treat chiefly
of engineering and scientific subjects ; three
are contained in * The Industrial Resources
of the Tyne, AVear, and Tees,' 1863, of which
he was joint editor. His most important
work was his loagnificently illustrated ' Elec-
tric Movement in Air and Water,' 1897, and
the supplement, 1899. Among his papers
the chief are: 1838 and 1840, 'On the Ap-
plication of a Column of Water as a Motive
Power for driving Machinery' {Mechanics^
Magazine) ; 1841-3, several papers ' On the
Electricity of Effluent Steam ' {Philosophical
Magazine) ; 1850, ' On the Application of
Water Pressure as a Motive Power' {Pro-
ceedings of Institute of Civil Engineers, vol.
ix.); 1853, ' On Concussion of Pump Valves'
{ib. vol. xii.) ; 1857-8, ' On the Use of Steam
Coals of the Hartley District in Marine
Boilers;' 1858, 'Water-pressure Machinery'
{Proceedings of Institute of Mechanical En-
gineers) ; 1863, 'The Coal Supply ' {British
Association, Newcastle) ; 1863, ' A Three-
powered Hydraulic Engine;' 1863, 'The
Construction of Wrought-iron Rifled Field
Guns ; ' 1869, ' Artillery ' {Mechanical Engi-
neers) ; 1873, 'The Coal Supply' {North of
England Institute of Mining and Mechanical ■
Engineers); 1877, 'History of Modern De-
velopments of Water-pressure Machinery '
{Proceedings of Institute of Civil Emjineers,
vol. 1.) ; 1882, ' National Defences ' '{ibid.) ;
1883, ' Utilisation of Natural Forces '(Z?n^isA
Association, York) ; 1883, ' Social Matters '
{Northern Union of Mechanics^ Institutes).
To the ' Nineteenth Century' he contributed
three papers : ' The Vague Cry for Technical
Education ' (1888) ; ' The Cry for Useless
Knowledge' (1888); and 'The New Naval

Programme ' (1889). He contributed to the
' Proceedings of the Royal Society ' ' An In-
duction Machine,' 1892, and ' Novel Effects
of Electric Discharge,' 1893.

The chief portraits of Armstrong are :

(1) by Mr. G. F. Watts, R.A., at Cragside ;

(2) full-length by Mrs. L. Waller, in the
Council Chamber, Newcastle Town Hall
(this was paid for by public subscription) ;

(3) by Mr. J. C. Horsley, at Elswick Works ;

(4) head and shoulders, by Mrs. L. Waller,
at Cragside, of which copies exist in the
Jubilee Hall, Rothbury, and the Literary
and Philosophical Society and the Institute
of Civil Engineers, London ; (5) miniature
of W. G. Armstrong, aged 18 ; (6) miniature
by Taylor (these miniatures both at Crag-
side) ; (7) bust by A. Munro, at Cragside,
of which a replica by the artist is in the
Literary and Philosophical Library.

[A Life of Lord Armstrong is included in
'Heroes of Industry,' by HI. E. Jones, 1886, and
in ' Great Thinkers and Workers,' by K. Coch-
rane, 1888. A short memoir was written by
Mr. Watson Armstrong in Cassier's Mag. March
1896.] H. P. G.

ARNOLD, MATTHEW (1822-1888),
poet and critic, the eldest son of Dr. Thomas
Arnold [q. v.], afterwards famous as head-
master of Rugby, and his wife Mary (Pen-
rose), was born on 24 Dec. 1822 at Laleham,
near Staines, where his father then took
pupils. Thomas Arnold [q. v. Suppl.] was
his younger brother. Matthew migrated to
Rugby with his family in 1828, but in 1830
returned to Laleham as pupil ol^ his maternal
uncle, the Rev. John Buckland. In August

1836 he was removed to Winchester, and in

1837 entered Rugby, which he left in 1841
for Balliol College, Oxford, where he had
gained a classical scholarship. In 1840 he
had won a prize at Rugby with his first re-
corded poetical production, 'Alaric at Rome '
(Rugby, 8vo, only two copies extant ; re-
printed 1893 and 1896); the work was
deeply influenced by ' Childe Harold,' and
in its form of stanza was original for a prize
poem, but it was not otherwise remarkable.
Nor was the poem on Cromwell, which
gained the Newdigate prize in June 1843
(Oxford, 8vo), distinguished by any special
characteristic. In 1844 Arnold took a second
class in lit. hum., and in March 1845 was
elected to a fellowship at Oriel. After a
brief experience as a master at Rugby, he
became in 1847 private secretary to the
Marquis of Lansdowne, then president of
the council, and, as such, the minister
charged with the administration of public
instruction. In 1851 Lord Lansdowne pro-

Arnold

cured for Arnold an inspectorship of schools,
and on 10 June of that year he fulfilled a
cherished wish by uniting himself to Frances
Lucy, daughter of Sir William Wightman
[q.v.], one of the judges of the queen's bench.
Up to this time Arnold, though now eight
and twenty, was known only to a few as a
member of a highly intellectual Oxford set,
to which Oiough, Lake, and J. D. Coleridge
belonged, and to a few more as the author
of a little volume of verse, * The Strayed
Reveller and other Poems,' published in
1849 under the initial * A ' (London, 16mo ;
five hundred copies were printed, but it was
withdrawn before many copies were sold
and is very scarce). His correspondence of
the period, which^houghfu]l_jof_crud^

is more" lively and or^inarthan_the letters
of later years, shows that he was proTqundly
interested' in" the questions of the day, espe-
cially in^ the revolutionary movements of
1848, and haST already conceived the germs of
most of the ideas which he was afterwards
to develop. He must have been studying
French and German, but he seems to have
made no attempt in the department of
literary and philosophical criticism in which
he was afterwards to become potent ; and
his volume of verse, though including two
of his best poems, * The Forsaken Merman '
and * Mycerinus,' was too unequal as well
as too diminutive to produce much etiect.
On the whole his mental progress upto
this date seems sla\v; but eith'er'a iiatural
process or nis~cont^ct with the busy worldTn
the discliarge'"dflirs~fealTy arduous duties as
school inspector effected, a speedy .develop-
ment ; in 1852 he appears as a jpoet of
maturejpower, and in 1853 not merely as_a
poet but as a legislator iipon poetry. The
volume of 1852 was ' Empedocles on Etna
and other Poems' (London, 8vo; reissued
1896, 4to ; the original is only less scarce
than 'The Strayed Reveller'). The book,
like its forerunner, was published under the
bare initial 'A.' It contained, with some
short lyrics, two long poems, the dramatic
' Empedocles on "Etna,' and the narrative^
'Trisfram and Iseultj which were much'
more ambitious in design and elaborate in
execution than anything previously at-
tempted by Arnold. Both poems had great
attractions ; the songs of the_harp-player
Callicles in ' Empedocles ' are extraordmary
combinations of pictorial beauty with lyrical
passion, and the third canto of ' Tristram '
is a tnasterpiece of descriptive poetryr~~But
neither the songs of Callicles nor tlie third
canto of * Tristram ' has much connection
with the rest of the poem to which each
belongs. If the finest passages are thus,

strictly speaking, superfluous, the poems can
hardly be other than disjointed — and so in-
deed they are — not apparently from inability
to conceive the subjects as wholes, but froni
inaptitude in the combination of details.
They nevertheless contain sufficient beauty
to justify by themselves a high poetical re-
putation, and were accompanied by a num-
ber of exquisite lyrics, among which it will
suffice to name 'A Summer Night,' 'The
Youth of Nature,' ' The Youth of Man,'
''Isolation,' and ' Faded Leaves.' The spirit
of these pieces may be described as inter-
mediate between Wordsworth and Goethe,
who are elsewhere in the same volume con-
trasted with each other and with Byron in
a very noble lyric. If, however, the poet
neither expressed a new view of life nor
created a new form of poetry, his style and
cast of thought were indisputably his own.
The volume nevertheless failed to win public
attention, and the author, probably prompted
less by disappointment than by dissatisfac-
tion with the defects which he had discovered
in ' Empedocles,' withdrew it after disposing
of fifty copies. He was already providing
himself with a new piece de resistance, better
adapted to exemplify his creed as a poet.
He could not have chosen better than in
'Sohrab and Rustum,' which first a^eared
in ' Poems by MatthewTtrnold^ a new
edition ' (1853, 8vo; 1854 and 1857, slightly
altered). Together with a re-issue of the
most important contents ('Empedocles on
p]tna ' excepted) of his former volumes, the
new volume contained. the_ria'iY_p.Qems„ of
' The Scholar^rpsy^^and ' Requiescxit,' as
well as * Sohrab and Rustum.' The last
piece is an episode from Firdusi's ' Shah-
Nameh,' noble and affecting in subject, and
so simple in its perfect unity of action as
to leave no room for digression, while fully
admitting the adornments of description and
elaborate simile. These are introduced with
exquisite judgment, and, while greatly
heightening the poetical beauty of the piece,
are never allowed to divert attention from
the progress of the main action, which cul-
minafesTn a^'siHiation ' oF unsurpassable
pathos. Nothing could have more forcibly
exemplified the doctrines laid down by the
author in his memorable preface to this
volume of ' Poems,' in which he condemns
the prevalent taste for bfllliant~phrases and
isolated felicities, and admonishes poets to
regard above all things unity, consistency,
and the total impression of the piece.

This prefatory essay is a literary land-
mark and monument of sound criticism. It
is also of peculiar interest as foreshadowing
the character of the literary work with

Arnold

whicli Arnold's name was hereafter to be
mainly associated. The intellectual defects
which the essay denounced were charac-
teristically English defects. Soon discover-
ing himself to be at is#ue with the hnlk-of
his countrymen in every region of_oginion,
Arnold subseq^uently undertook the un-
popular office of detector- general of the in-
tellectual failings 'oT~Eis^ own nation. The_
cast of his~mlnd was rather critical than
I constructive, and_the gradual drying up of
/ his native spring ol poetry, at ^o Time
copious^ left mm no choice between criticism
and silence.

In 1853 the exhaustion of his poetic
faculty did not seem imminent, and some
time was to elapse before Arnold assumed
his distinctly critical attitude towarcTs'the
tempeTof his timesl In 1855 he published
* Poems . . . Second Series ' (London, 8vo),
mostly reprints; but the most important,
' Balder Dead,' a miniature blank-verse epic
in thejDianner of ' Sohrab ancl Iliistum,' was
new, an^ almost as great,a masterpiece of
noble^athos and dignified narrative.

In May 1857 Arnold wa's elected to the
professorship of poetry at Oxford, which he
held for ten years. He inaugurated his
tenure of office by publishing in 1858 a
tragedy, 'Merope,' avowedly intended as a
poetical manifesto, and therefore condemned
in advance as a work of reflection rather
than inspiration. It is stately but frigid:
the subject evidently had not taken posses-
sion of him as * Sohrab ' and * Balder ' had
done. It is also weighted by the unrhymed
choral lyrics, whose mechanism contrasts
painfully with^the spontaneity of the harj-
player's_songs in ' EmpedQcles_on_Et^na.'
It is to Arnold's honour that, try as he
would, he could not write lyrical poetry
without a lyrical impulsej^uch as caine~lo^
him when _ in November 1857^ie wrote
' Rugby ChapeP orTTiis fother's deatEy^oF
when m 1859 he celebrated his deceased
brother and sister-in-law in * A Southern
Night,' one of the most beautiful of his
poems [see Aenold, William Delafield],
or when he wrote * Thyrsis'^n the death of
his friend Clou^h in 1861.

' Thyrsis ' and 'A Southern Night ' were
first issued in Arnold's ' New„Po£insL' of
1867. Many other pieces that figure in that
volume evince declining power not so much
by inferiority of execution as by the in-
creasing tendencyjto mere reflection :'one of
the pieces, ~'"SamtBrandan7 was^published
separately (London, 1867, 4to). His * Poems '
were fully collected in two volumes in 1869^
when ' Rugby Chapel' was first incIuHeS,
and again in 1877. By that date his chief

work as a poet had been long since done.
The true elegiac note was, however, struck
once more in * Westminster Abbey,' a poem
on the death of Dean Stanley in 1881 (in
* Nineteenth Century,' January 1882), mag-
nificent in its opening and its close, and
nowhere unworthy of the author or the
occasion. (All Arnold's 'poetry reappeared
in three volumes in 1885, and in a single-
volume ' Popular edition ' in 1890. ' Selected
Poems ' were issued as a volume of the ' Gol-
den Treasury Series' in 1878.)

Meanwhile Arnold's appointment at Ox-
ford had prompted two of his most valuable
efforts in literary criticism. In 1861 he
published * On Translating Homer : Three
Lectures given at Oxford' (London, 8vo),
one of the essays which mark epochs. There
followed in 1862 a second volume, ' On
Translating Homer : last Words.' The four
lectures were first collected in 1896. It
is true that Arnold's principles were more
satisfactory than his practice ; his own at-
tempts at translation were not very success-
ful ; and the lectures were disfigured by in-
excusable flippancies at the expense of per-
sons entitled to the highest respect [see
Weight, Ichabod Chaeles]. But never
had the characteristics of Homer himself
been set forth with such authority, or the
rules of translation so unanswerably de-
duced from them, or popular misconceptions
so effectually extinguished. It is indeed a
classic of criticism. Almost equal praise is
due to the lectures * On the Study of Celtic
Literature ' delivered in 1867, even though
his knowledge of this subject was by no
means equal to his knowledge of Homer, and
the theme is less susceptible of closeness of
treatment and cogency of demonstration. Its
chief merit, apart from the fascinating style,
is to have set forth the essential characteris-
tics of Celtic poetry, and to have compre-
hended those qualities of English poetry
which chiefly distinguish it from that of
other modern nations under the possibly in-
exact but certainly convenient denomination .
of ' Celtic magic'

In 1859 Arnold issued an able pamphlet,
'England and the Italian Question,' but,
with all his poetical and critical activity, he
was far from neglecting his official duties.
His correspondence is full of proofs of his
zeal as an inspector of schools, which are
further illustrated by the valuable collection
of his official reports published by Sir Francis
Sandford after his death. He delighted in
foreign travel for the purpose of inspecting
foreign schools and universities, and his ob-
servations were published in several books
of great though ephemeral value : * Popular

Arnold

Education of France,' 1861 ; ' A French
Eton,' 1864; * Schools and Universities on
the Continent,' 1868. At home his opposi-
tion to Mr. Lowe's revised educational code
at one time seemed likely to occasion his
resignation; but he held on, and gave no
sign of retirement until he had earned his
pension, except on one occasion, when he
was an unsuccessful candidate for the
librarianship of the House of Commons.
After living some years in London he re-
moved to Harrow, and in 1873 to Cobham,
where he remained until his death. His
domestic life, in general happy, was sadly
clouded by the successive deaths of three
sons within a short period.

As a critic Arnold considerably modiGed
the accepted form of the English critical
essay by giving it something of the cast of
a causerie, a method he had learned from
one of the chief objects of his admiration and
imitation, Sainte-Beuve. His critical powers
were shown to very great advantage in the
fine series of ' Essays in Criticism ' (1865;
2nd edit, modified, 1869; Cth edit. 1889).
Almost all the contents of this volume are
charming, especially the sympathetic studies
of Spinoza and Marcus Aurelius, and the
contrast, combined with a parallel, between
the religious ideas of Ptolemaic Alexandria
and mediaeval Assisi, a pair of pictures in
the manner of Arnold's friend, Ernest
Renan. The most important essay, how-
ever, is that on Heine ; for in depicting
Heine, with perfect justice, as the intel-
lectual liberator, the man whose "special
functioiT it was to break up stereotyped
forms of thought, Arnold consciously or un-
consciousIyTTelineated the mission which he
had imposed upon himself, and to which the
best of his non-official energies were to be
devoted for many years. He had become
pr6foundly__di8contented with English in-
diflerence^ to ideas in literature, in politics,
and in religion, and set himself to rouse His
countrymen out of what he deemed then*
intellectual apathy by raillery and satire,
objurgation in the manner of a Ruskin or~a
Carlyle not being at all in his way. There
is a certain incongruity in the bombard-
ment of such solid entrenchments with such
light artillery ; it is also plain that Arnold
is as one-sided as the objects of his attack,
and does not sufficiently perceive that the
defects which he satirises are often defects
inevitably annexed to great qualities. Nor
was it possible to lecture his countrymen
as he did without assuming the air of the
deservedly deteste3 * superior person.'

With every drawback, together with some
serious failures in good taste which cannot be

overlooked, Arnold's crusade against British
Philistinism and imperviousness to ideas was
a? serviceable as it was gallant, and much
rather a proof of his ailection for his country-
men than of the contempt for them unjustly
laid to his charge. In literature and allied
subjects his chief protest against their clia-
racteristic failings was made in ' Culture jind
Anarchy' (1869 j, a collection of essays (that
had first appeared in the ' Cornhill Maga-
zine ') all leading up to the apotheosis of
culture a8jlie_miiuster of the ' sweetness and
light ' essential to the perfect characj;er. In
politics a more scientific method of dealing
with public questions was advocated in
'Friendship's Garland' (1871), a book very
seriously intended, but too full of persiflage
for most serious readers. In theology he
strove to supplant the letter by the spirit in
* St. Paul and Protestantism' (1870 ; revised
from the ' Cornhill ; ' 4th edit. 1887) ; ' Lite-
rature and Dogma: an Essay towards a
better Apprehension of the Bible ' (1873) ;
' God and the Bible : a Review of Objections
to "Literature and Dogma"' (1875); and
'Last Essays on Church and Religion'
(1877). These books are not likely to be
extensively read in the future, but their con-
temporary influence is a noticeable ingredient
in the stream of tendency which has brought
the national mind nearer to Arnold's ideal.

Arnold's critical interest in poetry re-
mained at the same time unimpaired. In
1878 he edited the ' Six Chief Lives ' from
Johnson's * Lives of the Poets ' (5th edit.
1889). He made excellent selections from
Wordsworth (1879) and Byron (1881), ac-
companied by admirable prefaces ; contri-
buted the general introduction to Mr. T. H.
Ward's selections of English poets, and
wrote for the same collection the critical
notices of Gray and Keats, valuable as far
as they go, but strangely restricted in scope.
In 1881 also he collected Burke's ' Letters,
Speeches, and Tracts on Irish Affairs ' with
a preface. He also produced annotated ver-
sions of tlie writings of the two Isaiahs
(1872 and 1883), the first of which, as 'A
Bible-Reading for Schools,' went through
numerous editions.

In 1883, greatly to Arnold's surprise, Glad-
stone conferred upon him a civil list pension
of 250/., which enabled him to retire from
the civil service. In the winter of tlie same
year he started on a lecturing tour in Ame-
rica. His eldest daughter had married and
settled in that country. He returned to
England in the spring of 1884, having reaped
a fair pecuniary reward from his lectures,
although he incurred some adverse criticism.
He paid another visit to America in 1886.

Arnold

Among the fruits of his first American tour
were two powerful lectures — one on the im-
portance of a high standard of culture, the
other vindicating literary study as an instru-
ment of education against the encroach-
ments of physical science. These, with a
hardly adequate lecture on Emerson, in
which he finds much to say about Carlyle,
were published in 1885 as 'Discourses in
America.' ' Mixed Essays ' had appeared in
1879 ; ' Irish Essays and Others ' was pub-
lished in 1882, and * Essays in Criticism,
Second Series,' in 1888 ; and he continued to
the last an active contributor to periodical
literature, especially in the ' xsineteenth Cen-
tury.' Essays from this review and from
' Murray's Magazine ' were issued at Boston
^ in 1888 as * Civilization in the United
States.' His last essay, on Milton, appeared
in the United States after his death. Arnold
died very suddenly from disease of the heart
on 15 April 1888 at Liverpool, whither he
had gone on a visit to his sister to welcome
his daughter homeward bound from America.
Matthew Arnold was buried in the church-
yard of All Saints, Laleliam, in the same
grave with his eldest son Thomas (1852-
1868) ; the tombstone bears the inscription

* Awake, thou Lute and Harp ! I will
awake right early ' (cf. Winter, Gray Days
and Gold, 1890).

Arnold unwisely discouraged all biogra-
phical memorials of himself, and the only
authentic record is the disappointing ' Letters
of Matthew Arnold, 1848-1888,' collected
and arranged by Mr. G. W. E. Russell in
two volumes, 1895. These are entertaining
reading, and pleasing as proofs of the
extreme amiability of one who was generally
set down as supercilious and sardonic, but
are remarkably devoid of insight, whether
literary or political. This probably arises
in great measure from their being mostly
addressed to members of his own family,
and so wanting the stimulus arising from
the collision of dissimilar minds. They
depict the writer's moral character, notwith-
standing, with as much clearness as attrac-
tiveness, and his intellectual character is
sufficiently evident in his writings. If a
single word could resume him, it would be

* academic ; ' but, although this perfectly
describes his habitual attitude even as a
poet, it leaves aside his chaste diction, his
pictorial vividness, and his overwhelming
pathos. The better, which is also the larger,
part of his poetry is Avithout doubt immor-
tal. His position is distinctly independent,
while this is perhaps less owing to innate
originality than to the balance of competing
influences. Wordsworth saves him from

being a mere disciple of Goethe, and Goethe
from being a mere follower of Wordsworth.
As a .critic he repeatedly evinced a happy
instinct for doing the right thing at the
right time. Apart from their high intel-
lectual merits, the seasonableness of the
preface to the poems of 1853, of the lec-
tures on Homer, and those on the Celtic
spirit, renders these monumental in English
literature. His great defect as a critic is
the absence of a lively aesthetic sense ; the
more exquisit"e beauties of literature do not
greatly impress him unless as vehicle^foxtlie
communication of ideas. He inherited his
father's et^cal cast of mind ; conduct interests '
him more thangenius. Nothing else can
account for hisHmazriig^ definition of poetry
as a ' criticism of life : ' and in the same
spirit, when he ought to be giving a com-
prehensive view of Keats and Gray, he
spends his time in inquiring whether Keats
was manly, and why Gray was unproduc-
tive. When, however, he could place him-
self at a point of view that suited him,
none could write more to the point. His
characters of Spinoza, Marcus Aurelius, and
Heine are masterly, and nothing can be
better than his poetical appreciation of
Wordsworth, Byron, and Goethe. A great
writer whose influence on conduct was
mainly indirect, such as Dickens or Thacke-
ray, seemed to puzzle him ; Tennyson's
beauties as a poet were unappreciated on
account of his secondary place as a thinker ;
and the vehemence of a Carlyle or a Char-
lotte Bronte offended his fastidious taste.
Thus, for one reason or another, he estimated
the genius of his own age much below its
real desert, and this unsympathetic attitude
towards the contemporary representatives
of English thought perverted his entire
view of it, political, social, and intellectual.
Mr. Herbert Spencer criticises some of the
caprices of his ' anti-patriotic bias ' and eft'ec-
tively ridicules his longings for an English
academy in his ' Study of Sociology' (chap-
ter ix. and notes). Yet, if Arnold cannot be
praised as he praises Sophocles for having
' seen life steamlvaud seen It'whole,'Tie at_
all events saw what escaped many others ;
and if he exaggerated the inaccessibility of
the English mind to ideas, he left it more
accessible than he found it. This would
have contented him ; his aim_j\v'as not to
subjugate opinion but to emancipate it, con-
tending for the ends of Goethe jvpith tte
weapons of Heine.

A noble portrait of Arnold, by Mr. G. F.
Watts, R.A., is in the National Portrait
Gallery (it is reproduced in Arnold's' Poems'
in the 'Temple Classics,' 1900, which also

Arnold

contains a bibliographical sketch by Mr.
Buxton Forman) ; and an excellent likeness
is engraved as the frontispiece to his ' Poeti-
cal Works,' 1890 (cf. Harper^s Magazine,
May 1888). There is as yet no collective
edition of his writings in England, though
a uniform edition in ten volumes was issued
in America (New York, 1884, &c.) ; a biblio-
graphy was published by Mr. Thomas Bur-
nett Smart in 1892. ' The Matthew Arnold
Birthday Book, arranged by his daughter,
Eleanor Arnold,' with a portrait, was issued
in a handsome quarto, 1883.

[Arnold's correspondence is the only compre-
hensire authority for his life. Professor Saints-
bury's monograph (1899) is admirable wherever
it is not warped by hostility to Arnold's specula-
tive ideas and some of his literary predilections.
References to him in contemporary literature
are endless, and he is the subject of innumerHble
critiques, including essays upon his poetry by
Mr. A. C. Benson and the present writer, accom-
panying editions of his poems, and a remarkable
article on the Poems of 1853 by Froude, in the
Westminster lie view (January 1854). Tlie
ethical aspects of Arnold's teaching are examined
in John M. Robertson's Modern Humanists,
1891 ; in Gr. White's Matthew Arnold and the
Spirit of the Age, 1808 ; and in W. H. Hudson's
Studies in lnt(^rprelation, New York, 1896.
An interesting sketch of Arnold as a teacher
is given in Sir Joshua Fitch's Thomas and
Matthew Arnold in the Great Educators Series,
1897. A few additional letters were printed
with Arthur Gabon's Two Essays upon Mat-
thew Arnold, 1897. There is an interesting
estimate of Arnold as a thinker in Crozier's My
Inner Life, 1898, pp. 521-9.] R. G.

ARNOLD, SiE NICHOLAS (1507?-
1580), lord justice in Ireland, born about
1607, was the second but eldest surviving
son of John Arnold {d. 1545-6) of Churcham,
Gloucestershire, and his wife Isabel Hawkins.
His father was prothonotary and clerk of
the crown in Wales, and in 1541-2 was
granted the manors of Highnam and Over,
also in Gloucestershire. Nicholas Arnold
was one of Henry VIII's gentlemen pen-
sioners as early as 1526 ; after 1530 he
entered Cromwell's service, and was by him
employed in connection with the dissolution
of the monasteries. In December 1538 he
was promoted into the king's service, and a
year later he became one of Henry VIII's new
bodyguard. On 10 Jan. 1544-5 he was re-
turned to parliament as one of the knights
for Gloucestershire. In the same year he was
in command of the garrison atQueenborough,
and in July 1546 he was sent to take charge,
with a salary of 26s. iid. a day, of Boulogne-
berg, a fort above Boulogne, which passed
tvith it into English hands by the peace of

that year. Arnold at once reported that the
fort was not in a position for defence ; but
Somerset in 1547 did something to remedy
the fault, and when on 1 May 1549, four
months before declaring war, the French
attacked Boulogneberg, they were completely
defeated. Arnold had only four hundred
men and the French three thousand ; Arnold
was wounded, but the French are said to
have filled fifteen wagons with their dead
(Weiotheslet, Chron. ii. 11). A fresh
attack was made in August, when Arnold,
recognising the hopelessness of a defence,
removed all the ordnance and stores into
Boulogne, and dismantled the fort. For
the remainder of the war and until the
cession of Boulogne Arnold acted as one of
the council there. He was knighted some
time during the reign of Edward VI, and
during the latter part of it seems to have
travelled in Italy {Cal. State Papers, For.
1547-53, pp. 227, 237, 242). He returned
to England in time to sit for Gloucester-
shire in Edward VI's last parliament (Fe-
bruary-March 1553).

Arnold made no open opposition to Mary's
accession, but he fell under suspicion at the
time of Wyatt's rebellion. On 9 Feb.
1553-4 the sheriflp of Gloucestershire re-
ported to the council * words spoken by
Arnold relative to the coming of the king
of Spain,' and Wyatt compromised him by
saying that he was the first to whom Wil-
liam Thomas [q. v.] mentioned his plot to
assassinate the queen. On 21 Feb. Arnold
was committed to the Fleet, being removed
to the Tower three days later. He remained
there until 18 Jan. 1554-5, when he was
released on sureties for two thousand pounds.
On 23 Sept. following he was even elected
to parliament' for his old constituency, but
he still maintained relations with various
conspirators against Mary, and in January
1655-6 was implicated in Sir Henry Dudley
[q. V. SuppL] and Uvedale's plot to drive the
Spaniards from England [see Uvedale,
RiCHAEDj'. On 19 April he was again com-
mitted to the Tower (Machtn, Diary, p.
104), and his deposition taken on 6 May is
still extant ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80,
p. 82). On 23 Sept. following he was removed
to the Fleet, where lie was allowed * liberty
of the house.' Soon afterwards he was re-
leased on condition of not going within ten
miles of Gloucestershire, and even this re-
striction was relaxed on 3 Feb. 1666-7.

After the accession of Elizabeth, Arnold
became sheriflF of Gloucestershire 1658-9,
and in 1562 he was selected to go to Ireland
to report on the complaints against Sussex's
administration. Froude describes him as

Arnold

' a hard, iron, pitiless man, careful of things
and careless of phrases, untroubled with
delicacy and impervious to Irish enchant-
ments.' According to a more reasoned
estimate he was ' a man of resolution and
industry, who cared little for popularity,
and might be trusted to carry out his orders '
(Bagwell, Ireland under the Tudor s, ii. 50).
»Sussex resented the inquiry, especially into
the military mismanagement, and put ob-
stacles in Arnold's way ; but Arnold made
out a case too strong to be neglected by the
English government, and in 1564 he was
sent back to Ireland with Sir Thomas
Wroth (1516-1573) [q. v.] and a new com-
mission. Sussex was granted sick leave,
and on 24 May 1564 Arnold was appointed
lord justice during the lord deputy's absence
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th liep. App. iii.
135). He made a rigorous inquisition into
military abuses, but in the character of ruler
he was hardly so successful. lie trusted
too implicitly in Shane O'Neill's professions
of loyalty, and encouraged him to attack
the Scots in Ulster; he treated the O'Connors
and O'Reillys with harshness, archbishop
Loftus with rudeness, and was unduly par-
tial to Kildare. His intentions were ex-
cellent, * but he was evidently quarrelsome,
arbitrary, credulous, and deficient in personal
dignity.' His request to be appointed lord
deputy was refused, and on 22 June 1565 he
was recalled. Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.] being
selected to succeed Sussex.

After Arnold's return to England a series
of articles was presented against him by
Sussex, but, beyond calling up Arnold to
reply, the council took no further steps
against him. Arnold henceforth confined
himself to local affairs ; he had been returned
to parliament for Gloucester city in January
1562-3, and on 8 May 1572 was again
elected for the county. He was commis-
sioner for the collection of a forced loan in
1569, and he was also on commissions for
the peace, for the restraint of grain, and for
enforcing the laws relating to clothiers.
Much of his energy was devoted to im-
proving the breed of English horses ; as
early as 1546 he had been engaged in
importing horses from Elanders, and in his
' Description of England,' prefixed to Holin-
shed, William Harrison (1534-1593) [q. v.]
writes, ' Sir Nicholas Arnold of late hath
bred the best horses in England, and written
of the manner of their production.' No trace
of these writings has, however, been dis-
covered.

Arnold died early in 1581, and was buried
in Churcham parish church ( Gloucestershire
Notes and Queries, iv. 270, 271 ; Inquia. post

mortem Eliz. vol. cxcv. No. 94 ; the order for
the inquisition is dated 19 June 1581, but the
inquisition itself is illegible). He married,
first, on 19 June 1629, Margaret, daughter of
Sir William Dennys of Dyrham, Gloucester-
shire, by whom he had issue two sons and a
daughter ; the elder son, Rowland, married
Mary, daughter of John Brydges, first baron
Chandos [q. v.], and was father of Dorothy,
wife of Sir Thomas Lucy (1551-1605) [see
under Lucy, Sir Thomas (1532-1000)]. By
his second wife, a lady named Isham, Arnold
had issue one son, John, who settled at
Llanthony.

[Cal. Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal.
State Papers, Dora. 1547-80, For. 1547-53,
Irish 1509-75, and Carew MSS. vol. i.; Cal.
Fiants, Ireland, Eliz.; Hist. MSS. Coram. 15th
Rep. App. iii. passira; Acts of the Privy Council,
ed. Dasent; Lascelles's Liber Munerura Hib. ;
Lit. Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ;
Wriothesley's Chron. ; Chron. Queen Jane and
Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Oflf. Ret. Mem-
bers of Pari. ; Visitation of Gloucestershire, 1623
(Harl.Soc); Bagwell's Ireland under theTudors,
vol. ii. ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Burke's
Landed Gentry ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi.
287, 394.] A. F. P.

ARNOLD, -THOMAS (1823-1900), pro-
fessor of English literature, second son of
Dr. Thomas Arnold [q. v.] of Rugby, and
younger brother of Matthew Arnold [q. v.
Suppl.], was born at Laleham, Staines, on
30 Nov. 1823, Like his brother Matthew
he was privately taught by Herbert Hill, a
cousin of Robert Southey, and then, after a
year at Winchester (1836-7), was entered at
Rugby, where his master was James Prince
Lee. The vacations were spent at Fox How
in Westmoreland, and Arnold had a clear
recollection of Southey and of Wordsworth
at Rydal Mount reciting the sonnet that
he had just composed, * Is there no nook of
English ground secure ? ' He was elected
to a scholarship at University College, Ox-
ford, in 1842, matriculating on 26 Feb.,
graduated B.A.. 1845, M.A. 1865, and was
entered of Lincoln's Inn on 25 April 1846.
His college rooms were opposite those of
Arthur Stanley, and a small debating society,
'The Decade,' brought him into intimate
relations with Stanley, Jowett, Shairp, and
Clough. He met Clough near Loch Ness in
the long vacation of 1847, and supplied the
poet with one or two of the incidents forming
the staple of his ' Bothie of Tober-na- Vuolich'
(in which poem he himself figures with
little concealment as 'Philip'). In the same
year he accepted a clerkship in the colonial
office, but held it for a few months only, for in
November 1847 he took a cabin passage to

Arnold

Wellington, New Zealand. During the sum-
mer of 1848 he attempted to start a small
farm on a clearing in the Makara Valley, two
sections of which had been purchased by his
father; but this scheme proved abortive, and
early in 1849 he started a school at Fort Hill,
near Nelson. His chief friend in New Zea-
land was Alfred Domett [q. v.] (Browning's
' Waring '), through whom he was offered,
but refused, a private secretaryship to Gover-
nor (Sir) George Grey. His emoluments at
Nelson were small, and he was smarting
under a certain sense of failure when in
October 1849 he received a letter from Sir
William Denison offering him the post of
inspector of schools in Tasmania, which he
gladly accepted. He performed the duties
without intermission for six years and a
half from January 1850, At Hobart Town,
where his headquarters were, he married on
13 June 1850 Julia, daughter of William
Sorell, registrar of deeds in Hobart, and
granddaughter of Colonel Sorell, a former
governor of the colony. His life at the Nor-
mal School in Hobart was uneventful dur-
ing the next few years, but his mind was
oscillating upon religious questions, and in
January 1856 he was received into the Ro-
man catholic church by Bishop Willson of
Hobart. This step incensed many of the
colonists, and Arnold was glad to accept
eighteen months' leave of absence ; he sailed
for England with his wife and three chil-
dren in July, doubling Cape Horn in a small
barque of four hundred tons, and arriving at
London in October. A few months later he
was asked by Newman to go to Dublin,
with a prospect of employment as professor
of English literature at the contemplated
catholic university. While there, between
1856 and 1862, he gradually put together
his useful ' Manual of English Literature,
Historical and Critical' (1862; a work con-
siderably improved in successive editions, of
which the seventh, preface dated Dublin,
December 1896, is the last). Newman re-
signed the rectorship of the university in
1858, and in January 1862 Arnold followed
him to Edgbaston, accepting the post of first
classical master in the Birmingham Oratory
School. About this time he made the ac-
quaintance of Lord Acton, and wrote seve-
ral articles in his review, the ' Home and
Foreign.'

Early in 1865 Arnold's growing liberalism
began to alienate him from the oratorians.
Newman would not allow one of his boys to
receive Dollinger's * The Church and the
Churches,' which Arnold had selected for a
prize. This convinced him that his ' con-
nection with the Oratory was not likely to

be prolonged,' and he thereupon left it and
the church of Rome. After taking advice
with Arthur Stanley, then canon of Canter-
bury, he built a house (now WyclifFe Hall)
in the Banbury Road, Oxford, and decided
to take pupils there. He was candidate for
the professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford
in 1876, but his election was prevented by
the announcement that he had rejoined the
church of Rome. He now sold his house at
Oxford, and after a brief interval resumed
literary teaching in Dublin. He was elected
fellow of the Royal University of Ireland in
1882, his status being improved by his ap-
pointment as professor of English language
and literature in the University College, St,
Stephen's Green. His later life was unevent-
ful. After 1887 he settled exclusively in
Ireland, and he made pilgrimages in 1898 to
the shrine of St. Brigit at Upsala in Sweden,
visiting at the same time the scene of the
main action of Beowulf, about Roskilde, and
in 1899 to Rome. Early in 1900 he brought
out an autobiographical volume entitled
' Passages in a Wandering Life ; ' he writes
in an agreeable style of a life of which he
laments, with needless bitterness, that the
greater part had been ' restless and unprofit-
able.' He died at Dublin on 12 Nov. 1900,
and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery, leav-
ing several children, the eldest of whom,
born at Hobart in 1851, is the novelist, Mrs,
Humphry Ward. After the death of his
first wife in 1888 he married, in 1890, Jose-
phine, daughter of James Benison of Slieve
Rassell, co. Cavan.

Besides his well-known * Manual of Eng-
lish Literature,' Arnold wrote ' Chaucer to
Wordsworth : a Short History of English
Literature to the present day' (London,
1868, 2 vols. 12mo; 2nd ed, 1875). His
editions of English classics are numerous
and valuable. They include: 1. 'Select
English Works of .Tohn Wycliffe from Ori-
ginal Manuscripts,' 1809-71, 3 vols. 8vo.
2. * Beowulf: an Heroic Poem of the Eighth
Century, with a Translation,' 1876. 3. 'Eng-
lish Poetry and Prose, a Collection of
Illustrative Passages, 1696-1832, with Notes
and Indexes,' 1879 ; new ed. 1882. 4. 'The
History of the English by Henry of Hunt-
ingdon,' 1879. 5. 'The Historical Works
of Symeon of Durham,' vols. i. and ii. The
last two texts were edited for the Rolls;
Series.

A fine portrait of Thomas Arnold is pre-
fixed to his autobiographical volume, show-
ing his marked resemblance as an older
man to his brother, Matthew Arnold. An
excellent crayon likeness of him as a
younger man, by Bishop Nixon of Tas-

Arnould

Asaph

mania, is in the possession of Miss Arnold
of Fox How.

[Arnold's Passages in a "Wandering Life, 1900;
Times, 13 Nov. 1900; Literature, 17 Nov. 1900 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Th3 Tablet, 17 Nov.
1900; Men and Women of the Time; 13th ed. ;
Matthew Arnold's Letters, 1894; AUibone'sDict.
of English Literature; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

ARNOULD, Sir JOSEPH (18U-1886),
chief justice of Bombay and author, eldest
son of Joseph Arnould, M.D., was born at
Camberwell on 12 Nov. 1814. His father
was owner of White Cross in Berkshire, and
deputy lieutenant of the county ; the pro-
perty eventually passed to Sir Joseph. Edu-
cated at Charterhouse, he went to Oxford,
where he was admitted at Wadham College
on 4 Oct. 1831. He was Goodridge exhibi-
tioner 1833, 1834, 1835, and Hody (Greek)
exhibitioner 1833 to 1835. In 1834 he won
the Newdigate prize for English verse, the
subject being ' The Hospice of St. Bernard.'
This was recited by him on 11 June, when
the Duke of Wellington was installed chan-
cellor of the university. Arnould thereupon
interpolated two lines to the eftect that he
whom

' . . . a world could not subdue

Bent to thy prowess, chief of Waterloo '

(Pyceoft, Oxford Memories, ii. 4). Writ-
ing to his wife, John Wilson Croker, who
■was present, styled the verses * very good,'
adding that, after the last word had been
spoken, the whole assembly started up, and
'some people appeared to me to go out of
their senses — literally to go mad' (TAe
Croker Papers, ii. 228).

Arnould graduated B. A. on 13 May 1836,
having taken a first class. In 1840 he was
elected moderator of philosophy ; he became
probationer fellow on 30 June 1838, and on
11 Jan. 1841 he ceased to be a fellow owing
to his marriage, and he removed his name on
25 June 1841. He had been entered at the
Middle Temple on 10 Nov. 1836, and he was
called to the bar on 19 Nov. 1841. For a
time he shared chambers with Alfred Domett
[q. v.], the poet Browning's * Waring.' He
practised as a special pleader, and went the
home circuit. He became a contributor to
Douglas Jerrold's ' Weekly Newspaper,' many
of the verses on social questions being from his
pen. He was afterwards engaged as a leader-
writer for the ' Daily News.' He continued
to practise at the bar, and in 1848 he gave
to the world a work in two volumes on the
* Law of Marine Insurance and Average.' It
was so well received as to be reprinted at
Boston, in America, two years later with
some additions.

In 1859 Arnould accepted at the hands of
Lord Stanley, secretary of state for India,
a seat on the bench of the supreme court
of Bombay. He was knighted on 2 Feb.
1859. He was reappointed to a like office
in 1862, when the supreme court was con-
verted into the high court of judicature.
He retired in 1869, when the natives of
Bombay presented an address in praise of
his services, and founded an Arnould scho-
larship in their university to commemorate
what he had done to promote the study of
Mohammedan and Hindu law. A fruit of
his leisure after his return to England was
the ' Memoir of the first Lord Denman,' in
two volumes, which was published in 1873.

Arnould died at Florence on 16 Nov. 1886.
He was twice married: first, in 1841, to
Maria, eldest daughter of II. G. Ridgeway ;
and, secondly, in 1860, to Ann Pitcairn,
daughter of Major Carnegie, C.B.

[Private information ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886; List of Carthusians, p. 7; Gar-
diner's Registers of Wadham College, ii. 346,
347; Times, 18 Feb. 1886.] F. E.

ASAPH, or, according to its Welsh forms,
AssAF, AssA, or Asa {Jl. 570), Welsh saint,
was the son of a North Welsh prince named
Sawyl (in old Welsh, Samuil) Benisel, son
of Pabo [q. v.] The epithet Benisel
('of the low head') applied to Pabo's son
(see Harleian MS. 3859 printed in Y Cym-
mrodor, ix. 179, col. 1), was changed in all
the later genealogies (see Myvyrian Archaio-
logy, 1870, pp. 415-7 ; lolo MSS. 102, 106)
into Benuchel ('of the high head'), thus
confounding Asaph's father with a Glamor-
gan chieftain of the name of Sawyl Benuchel,
who is described in the Welsh triads as one
of * the three overbearing ones of Britain '
(see remarks of Mr. Egertoit Phillimore
in Bye-Gones, 2nd ser. i. 482-5). The genea-
logies also represent Asaph as nephew of
Dunawd, founder of Bangor Iscoed, and
cousin of Deiniol, first bishop of Bangor in
Carnarvonshire (cf. Baeing-Gotild, Lives of
Saints, App. vol. 136). His mother, Gwen-
assed, was granddaughter of Cunedda
Wledig, being the daughter of Rhun ' Hael '
(or the generous) of Reinuc (Camhro-Brit.
SS. 266) or, as he is elsewhere called, Rhuf-
awn of Rhyfoniog {lolo MS. 522), which
was the name of the cantrev in which St.
Asaph is situated. He himself was probably
a native of the adjoining cantrev of Tegengl,
which corresponds to the western half of
the main portion of the modern Flintshire,
a district where many places still bear his
name, such as Llanasa (his church), Pant-
asaph (his hollow) near Holywell, Ffynnon

Asaph

Ashbee

Asa (his well) at Cwm, and Onen Asa (his
ash-tree) (Thomas, p. 5).

The saint, who is said to have been ' parti-
cularly illustrious for his descent and beauty,'
is first heard of in connection with the mis-
sionary efforts of Cyndeyrn or Kentigern
[q.v.], the exiled bishop of the northern
JJritons of Strath Clyde, who about 560
established a monastery at the confluence of
the rivers Clwyd and Elwy in what is now
Flintshire. The site may indeed have been
selected owing to the cordial welcome which
the house of Sawyl seems to have extended
to Kentigern, as the person named Cad wallon,
who invited Kentigern to the place (Joceltn
of Furness, Vita S. Kentigemi, c. 23), is
probably to be identified with a nephew of
Asaph and a grandson of Sawyl (Philli-
JIORE, loc. cit.), Sawyl's own attachment to
Christianity may also doubtless be inferred
from his epithet of Benisel. Asaph himself
became a disciple of the missionary, ' imita-
ting him in all sanctity and abstinence,' and,
according to the legend, succouring him on
one occasion by carrying in his woollen habit
some burning charcoal to warm his shivering
master. On his return to Strath Clyde about
570, Kentigern, who 'bore ever a special
afiection ' for Asaph, appointed him his suc-
cessor. It is surmised that it was in Asaph's
time that the monastery was elevated into a
cathedral foundation, and that, though Ken-
tio'ern was the founder of the monastery,
Asaph was in fact the first bishop of the see.
The name of Kentigern does not seem to
have ever been associated with the nomen-
clature of either cathedral or diocese, which,
though originally known by the Welsh name
of Llanelwy, has since about 1100 also borne
the English name St. Asaph, both which
names co-exist to the present day. ' Bangor
Assaf ' is also a name applied to the cathe-
dral in one manuscript (lolo MS. 128). The
old parish church of St. Asaph, however,
consists of two equal and parallel aisles,
known respectively as Eglwys Cyndeyrn and
Eglwys Asaph, and in this respect served
as the model for most of the churches of
the Vale of Clwyd. The dedication of this
church and that of Llanasa (which is similar
in form) is to St. Asaph in conjunction with
St. Kentigern.

The anniversary or wake of the saint used
to be celebrated by a fair held at St. Asaph
on 1 May, on which day he is believed to
have died, probably about 596. He was
buried, according to tradition, in the cathe-
dral. He is said to have written a ' Life of
St. Kentigern,' which, though not now extant,
probably formed the basis of the life com-
piled in 1125 by Jocelyn of Furness (for

which see Bishop Fokbes's Historians of
Scotland, vol. v. ; PiNKEETOlf, Vitce Antiq.
SS. Scotice, 1789). A saying attributed to
him has, however, survived— ' Quicunque
verbo Dei adversantur, saluti hominum invi-
dent ' (Capgeave). ' Myn bagl Assa ' (' By
Asaph's crosier ') appears as a mediseval oath
(Lewis Glyn Cothi, p. 371).

His well, Ffynnon Asa, in the parish of
Cwm, is a natural spring of great volume,
described as ' the second largest well in the
principality.' It was formerly supposed to
have healing powers, and down to some
fifty years ago, if not later, persons bathed in
it occasionally. It is now chiefly noted
for its trout (Wm. Davies, Handbook for
the Vale of Clwyd, 1856, pp. 185-6). At St,
Asaph ' the schoolboys used to show . . .
the print of St. Asaph's Horseshoe when he
jumpt with him from Onnen Hassa (Asaph's
Ash-tree), which is about two miles off"'
(Willis, Survey, ed. Edwards, 1801, ii. 11).

[A fragmentary life of St. Asaph, compiled
probably in the twelfth century from various
sources of written and oral tradition, was for-
merly preserved in a manuscript volume called
Llyfr Coeh, or the Red Book of Asaph, the ori-
ginal of which has long been lost; but there
exist two copies of portions of the volume, at
Peniarth and in the bishop's library respectively
(as to the latter see Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. xiv.
442). See also Life of St. Kentigern, ut supra ;
Acta Sanctorum, Maii, i. 82; Baring-Gould's
Lives of the Saints, 1897, vol. for May, p. 17, cf.
January, p. 187, and App. vol. 136, 171-2;
D. R. Thomas's History of the Diocese of St.
Asaph, 1874, pp. 1-6, 61, 179, 219, 271-3, 287,
292; Rees's Cambro-British Saints, pp. 266,
593 ; Rice Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 268 ; informa-
tion kindly supplied by the Rev. J. Fisher, B.D.
of Ruthin, from notes for his projected Lives of
"Welsh Saints.] D. Ll, T.

ASHBEE, HENRY SPENCER (1834-
1900), bibliographer, the son of Robert and
Frances Ashbee (born Spencer), born in
London on 21 April 1834, was apprenticed
in youth to the large firm of Copestake's,
Manchester warehousemen, in Bow Church-
yard and Star Court, for whom he travelled
for many years. Subsequently he founded
and became senior partner in the London
firm of Charles Lavy & Co., of Coleman
Street, merchants, the parent house of which
was in Hamburg. At Hamburg he married
Miss Lavy, and about 1868 organised an
important branch of the business at Paris
(Rue des Jeuneurs), where he thenceforth
spent much time. Having amassed a hand-
some fortune he devoted his leisure to travel,
bibliography, and book collecting. He com-
piled the finest Cervantic library out of Spain,

Ashbee

Ashe

and perhaps the finest private library of the
kind anywhere, if that of Seiior Bonsoms at
Barcelona be excepted. He indulged in
extra-illustrated books, the gem of his col-
lection being a Nichols's ' Literary Anec-
dotes,' extended from nine to forty-two
volumes by the addition of some five thou-
sand extra plates ; he possessed an extra-
ordinary series of books illustrated by Daniel
Chodowiecki, the German Cruikshank ; and
he formed an unrivalled assortment of
Kruptadia. Of these he issued privately and
under the pseudonym of ' Pisanus Fraxi,'
between 1877 and 1885, a very scarce and re-
condite catalogue — ' Notes on Curious and
Uncommon Books ' — in three volumes, en-
titled respectively * Index Librorum Prohi-
bitorum' (London, 1877, 4to), 'Centuria
Librorum Absconditorum ' (1879), and
'Catena Librorum Tacendorum' (1885). In-
troductory remarks and an index accom-
pany each volume. Nearly all the books
described are of the rarest possible occur-
rence. Not only is the work the first of
its kind in England, but as a guide to the
arcana of the subject it far excels the better
known 'Bibliographic des principaux
ouvrages relatifs a I'amour ' (Brussels, 1864,
6 vols.) of Jules Gay. The bulk of Ashbee's
Cervantic literature, early editions of Mo-
liere and Le Sage, and other rare books to
the number of 8,764 (in 15,299 volumes)
were bequeathed upon his death to the Bri-
tish Museum, where they will be marked by
a distinctive bookplate.

Ashbee was the joint author with Mr.
Alexander Graham of ' Travels in Tunisia '
(Times, 10 Aug. 1888), and in 1889 he
brought out his ' Bibliography of the Bar-
bary States — Tunisia,' a model, like all his
bibliographical compilations, of thorough
and conscientious work. In 1890, as a
member of a small ' Soci^te des Amis des
Livres,' he contributed ' The Distribution of
Prospectuses ' to ' Paris qui crie,' a sumptu-
ous little volume, with coloured plates de-
signed by Paul Vidal (Paris, 1890, 120
copies), and in the following year he con-
tributed a paper on ' Marat en Angleterre '
to ' Le Livre ' of his friend Octave Uzanne
(this was also printed separately). In 1895
was issued by the Bibliographical Society
of London the fruit of Ashbee's labour of
many years, 'An Iconography of Don
Quixote, 1605-1895' (London, 8vo, with
twenty-four very fine illustrative engrav-
ings ; the first sketch of this had appeared
in the ' Transactions of the Bibliographical
Society' for 1893). Subsequent to this, as
his dilettanteism grew more and more re-
fined, he was contemplating a most elaborate

bibliography of every fragment of printed
matter written in the French language by
Englishmen. Ashbee was a corresponding
member of the Royal Academy of Madrid,
and an original member of the Bibliophiles
Contemporains and of the Bibliographical
Society of London. He contributed occa-
sionally to ' Notes and Queries ' from 1877
onwards, mainly on Cervantic matters ; and
as late as 28 April 19CX) he addressed the
Royal Society of British Artists upon his
favourite subject of 'Don Quixote.' He
divided most of his time between European
travel (he was an excellent linguist) and his
house in Bloomsbury (latterly in Bedford
Square) ; he died, aged 60, on 29- July 1900
at his recently acquired country seat of
Fowler's Park, Hawkhurst. His body was
cremated and the ashes interred in the
family vault at Kensal Green, He was
survived by a widow, an only son, and
three daughters. In addition to his bequest
to the British Museum, he bequeathed to
the South Kensington (Victoria and Albert)
Museum a collection which comprises 204
works, mainly water-colour drawings, in-
cluding early works by Turner, Bonington,
Prout, Cattermole, De Wint, Cozens, David
Cox, "William Hunt, and John Varley. He
bequeathed to the National Gallery a fine
landscape (' River scene with ruins ') by
Richard Wilson [q. v.], and Mr. W. P,
Frith's ' Uncle Toby and Widow Wadman.'
A water-colour drawing by Sir James D.
Linton of ' A Gentleman seated in his
Library ' was a portrait of Ashbee ; it was
sold at Christie's on 30 March 1901.

[Times, 1 Aug. 1900; Athenaeum, 4 Aug.
1900; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 80, 159,
9th ser. vi. 122; Standard, 9 Nov. 1900; pri-
vate information; Brit. M\is. Cat.] T. S.

ASHE, THOMAS (1836-1889), poet,
was born at Stockport, Cheshire, in 1836.
His father, John Ashe (d. 1879), originally
a Manchester manufacturer and an amateur
artist, resolved late in life to take holy
orders, was prepared for ordination by his
own son, and became vicar of St. Paul's at
Crewe in 1869. Thomas was educated at
Stockport grammar school and St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he entered as
a sizar in 1855 and graduated B. A. as senior
optime in 1859. He took up scholastic
work in Peterborough, was ordained deacon
in 1859 and priest in 1860 ; at Easter 1860
he became curate of Silverstone, North-
amptonshire. But clerical work proved
distasteful, and he gave himself entirely to
schoolmastering. In 1865 he became mathe-
matical and modern form master at Learning-

Askham

Astley

ton College, whence he moved to a similar
post at Queen Elizabeth's school, Ipswich.
He remained there nine years. After two
jears in Paris he finally settled in London
in 1881. Here he was engaged in editing
Coleridge's works. The poems appeared in
the ' Aldine Series ' of poets in 1885. Three
Tolumes of prose were published in Bohn's
* Standard Library ; ' ' Lectures and Notes
on Shakspere" in 1883, 'Table Talk and
Omniana ' in 1884, and ' Miscellanies, /Es-
thetic and Literary,' in 1885. Ashe died
in London on 18 Dec. 1889, but was buried
in St. James's churchyard, Sutton, Maccles-
field : a portrait is given in the ' Illustrated
London News ' and in the ' Eagle ' (xvi.
109).

Ashe was a poet of considerable charm.
He wrote steadily from his college days to
the end of his life ; but, although his powers
were recognised by some of the literary
journals, his poems failed entirely to gain
the ear of his generation. A lack of vigour
and concentration impairs the permanent
value of his larger poems ; but the best of
Lis shorter lyrics have a charm and grace
of their own which should keep them alive.
One or two are quoted in Mr. William
Watson's anthology, ' Lyric Love ' (' Golden
Treasury Series '). JEis works are : 1 . ' Poems,'
1859, 8vo. 2. 'Dryope and other Poems,'
1861, 8vo. 3. * Pictures, and other Poems,'
1865, 8vo. 4. ' The Sorrows of Hypsipyle.
A Poem,] 1867, 8vo. 5. 'Edith, or Love
and Life in Cheshire. A Poem,' 1873, 8vo.
6. ' Songs of a Year,' 1888, 8vo. His work
was collected in one volume in 'Poems'
(complete edition), London, 1885, 8vo.

[A selection from Ashe's poetry is given in the
Poets and the Poetry of the Century, vol. vi.
<A. H. Miles). It is made by Mr. Haveloek
Ellis, -who prefixes an Introduction, for which
the facts were supplied by the poet himself.
See also the same writer's article on Thomas
Ashe's Poems in the Westminster Eeview, 1886 ;
The Eagle (St. John's Coll. Cambr. Mag.), xvi.
109-34; Crockford's Clerical Directory.]

E. B.

ASKHAM, JOHN (1825-1894), poet,
was born at Wellingborough, Northamp-
tonshire, in a cottage just off the Market
Street, adjoining White Horse Yard, on
25 July 1825. His father, John Askham, a
native of Raunds in the same county, was
a shoemaker, and his mother came from
Kimbolton. The poet, who was the
youngest of seven, received very little edu-
cation, but was at Wellingborough Free
School for about a year. Before he was ten
lie was put to work at his father's trade. He
worked some time for Messrs. Singer, but

VOL. I.— SUP.

ultimately set up for himself. Amid in-
cessant toil he found means to educate him-
self, and his earliest publications give evi-
dence of a cultivation much beyond that of
his class. He composed his first verses at the
age of twenty-five, and later contributed
poems to local newspapers. He acted as
librarian of the newly formed Literary In-
stitute at Wellingborough before 1871,
when he was elected a member of the first
school board of the town. In 1874 he be-
came school attendance officer and sanitary
inspector of the local board of health.

Askham published four volumes by sub-
scription, and through one of his subscribers,
George Ward Hunt [q. v.], he received a grant
of 50L from the queen's bounty fund. His
publications were entitled: 1.' Sonnets on the
Months and other Poems,' 1863. 2. 'De-
scriptive Poems, Miscellaneous Pieces and
Miscellaneous Sonnets,' 1866. 3. ' Judith
and other Poems, and a (Centenary of Sonnets,'
1868. 4. 'Poems and Sonnets,' 1875.
5. ' Sketches in Prose and Verse,' 1893.

Askham is a good example of the unedu-
cated poet. He was especially fond of the
sonnet. The fidelity of his nature poetry was
remarkable when it is considered that, unlike
his predecessor, John Clare (1793-1864)
[q. v.], he had rare opportunities of enjoying
country life. In his later years he was ren-
dered helpless by paralysis. He died at Clare
Cottage, Wellingborough, on 28 Oct. 1894,
and was buried on 1 Nov. in Wellingborough
cemetery. He was twice married. By the
first wife (born Bonham) he had three daugh-
ters ; the second (born Cox) survived him.

[Biographical Sketch (with portrait) prefixed
to Sketches iu Prose and Verse; obituary
notices in local papers (Wellingborough News,
Northampton Mercury, &c., 2 Nov. 1894), and
in Times, 29 Oct. 1894; Works (only ' Sonnets
on the Months ' is in the British Museum) ;
private information. The Annual Register
(obit.) misprints the name and gives wrong
date of death.] G. Le G. N.

ASTLEY, SiK JOHN DUGDALE (1828-
1894), the sporting baronet, a descendant
of Thomas de Astley, who was slain at
Evesham in 1265, and of Sir Jacob Astley,
lord Astley [q. v.], was the eldest son of
Sir Francis Dugdale Astley (1805-1873),
second baronet (of the 1821 creation), of
Everleigh, near Marlborough, by Emma
Dorothea {d. 1872), daughter of Sir Thomas
Buckler Lethbridge. Born at Rome in a
house on the Pincian Hill, on 19 Feb. 1828,
John was educated at Winchester and Eton,
and matriculated as a gentleman commoner
at Christ Church, Oxford, on 4 June 1846.
About a year later, by the pressing advice

Astley

of the dean, he went down from Oxford,
heavily in debt, and in September 1847 was
sent to study the French language at Clarens
in Switzerland, where he amused himself by
shooting gelinottes on the mountains.

In March 1848 he was gazetted ensign of
the Scots fusiliers, and for the next few
years his diary is full of his diversions in
the shape of racing, cricket, boxing, punting,
and running, he himself being a first-rate
sprinter at 150 yards. In 1849 he travelled
to Gibraltar overland by way of Seville,
where he witnessed the commencement of
a bull fight with disgust, and Madrid,
where he endeavoured to get up a running
match. In February 1854 he sailed for the
Crimea with his battalion in the Simoom,
took an active part in the battle of the
Alma, was rather severely wounded in the
neck, and invalided home. In April 1855
he again volunteered for active service, and
he gives a frankly humorous account of the
conflicting motives that prompted him to
take this step. He reached Balaclava in
May, was made a brevet-major, and was
relegated for the greater part of the time to
hospital duty in the town. At Balaclava
he became celebrated as a promoter of sport
throughout the three armies, French, Eng-
lish, and Sardines, as he designates the
Italian troops. On his return he was pro-
moted to a captaincy without examination,
and subsequently became a lieutenant-
colonel on the retired list. He obtained
the Crimean medal with two clasps and the
Turkish order of the Medjidie.

On 22 May 1858 Astley married Eleanor
Blanche Mary, only child and heiress of
Thomas G. Corbet {d. 1868) of Elsham
Hall, Brigg, a well-known Lincolnshire
squire. His wedding trip was on the point
of coming to a premature conclusion at
Paris when he opportunely won 1,500/. on
the Liverpool Cup. Quitting the army in
the following year, he began to devote him-
self to racing, the sport which ' in his heart
he always loved best,' and with which he
was chiefly identified, notwithstanding his
fondness for hunting and shooting, and his
pronounced predilections for the cinder path
and the prize ring. During the lifetime of
his father-in-law, who had a horror of the
turf, he raced under the borrowed name of
Mr. S. Thellusson, training in Drewitt's
stable at Lewes, where he learnt by his own
experience the difficult art of putting horses
together, at which he obtained a proficiency
rare among gentlemen. A real horse lover,
and probably one of the finest judges of
horseflesh in England, he took an intense
interest in everything connected with the

stable, and knew his animals with ' the
intimacy of a tout or a trainer.' In 1869
he was chosen a member of the Jockey Club.
About the same time Drewitt retired from
his profession, and Astley thenceforth had
horses witl^Blanton, Joe Dawson, and other
well-known trainers. He owned a number
of good horses and won a great many stakes,
mainly of the lesser magnitude; he also
betted with the greatest freedom and pluck,
and was never so happy as when making a
match. With his usual candour he admits
that he originally took to betting, as he
subsequently took to authorship, for the
purpose of ' diminishing the deficit ' at his
bankers'. In all, during twenty-six years,
he won by betting 28,968/,, but he did not
put by his winnings, and at the end of that
time was, he informs us with frank com-
posure, ' dead broke.' While the turf re-
mained his business amusement Astley had
still plenty of time to devote to other forms
of sport. He describes the Sayers and
Heenan prize fight of 17 April 1860 with
the gusto of a connoisseur, and he moralises
in an impressive way upon the degeneracy
of later gladiators, whose exhibitions he
nevertheless continued to patronise until the
end of his life. In 1875 he made the ac-
quaintance of Captain Webb, the Channel
hero, and arranged several swimming tour-
naments for his benefit. In April 1877 he
matched E. P. Weston, the celebrated Ame-
rican pedestrian, against Dan O'Leary in a
walking match of 142 hours for 500/. a side.
O'Leary won, as he admiringly records, by
sheer pluck, covering 520 miles in the
allotted time, and beating Weston by ten
miles. He arranged a number of similar
contests, and was barely recouped by the
gate money.

Astley succeeded to the baronetcy on
23 July 1873 ; he became a J.P. for Lincoln-
shire and Wiltshire, and in 1874 he was
returned to parliament for North Lincoln-
shire in the conservative interest, but lost
his seat in the general election of 1880.
He died at 7 Park Place, St. James's Street,
on 10 Oct, 1894, and was buried on 16 Oct.
at Elsham, his death evoking expressions of
regret from the whole sporting community
in England. He left issue — Sir Francis
Edmund George Astley- Corbet, the fourth
and present baronet, three other sons, and
four daughters.

Sir John Astley published a few months
before his death ' Fifty Years of my Life in
the World of Sport at Home and Abroad '
(London, 2 vols. 8vo), which contains four
portraits of 'The Mate,' as Astley was
known among his associates, and was dedi-

Atkinson

cated by permission to the Prince of Wales
(afterwards Edward VII). Written in a
breezy style, abounding in slang, these me-
mories disarm the critic by their frankness
no less than by the complete sans gene of
the narrator, whose gambling propensity
appears throughout as indomitable as his
pluck. The book went rapidly through
three editions, and was described by the
' Saturday Review ' as ' the sporting memoir
of the century,'

[Times, 16 and 17 Oct. 1894 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxen. 1715-1886; Burke's Peerage; Debrett's
Baronetage: Saturday Eeview, 9 June 1894;
Field, 20 Oct. 1894 ; Land and Water, 20 Oct.
1894 ; Astley's Fifty Years of my Life, 1894.]

T. S.

ATKINSON, SiE HARRY (1831-
1892), prime minister of New Zealand, whose
full name was Henry Albert Atkinson, was
born at Chester in 1831. Educated at Ro-
chester school and at Blackheath, he emi-
grated to Taranaki, New Zealand, in 1855.
He settled as a farmer at Harworth, about
four miles from the town of New Plymouth,
and at the outbreak of the Waitara war in
1860 was elected captain of a company of
Taranaki volunteers, winning distinction at
the engagements of Waireka and Mahoe-
tahi. From 1863 to 1864 he commanded
the Taranaki Forest Rangers, a body of bush
scouts and riflemen which has been de-
scribed as the worst dressed and most eflfec-
tive corps the colony ever possessed. In the
opinion both of the men he led and of com-
petent onlookers. Major Atkinson's prudence,
bravery, and untiring energy placed him
very high among the officers who had to
overcome the peculiar and very great diffi-
culties of New Zealand bush warfare. At
the end of 1864 he became minister of de-
fence in the cabinet of Sir Frederick Aloy-
sius Weld [q. v.] and urged the adoption of
the ' self-reliance policy ' with which Weld's
name is identified. This was that the im-
perial troops, of which ten thousand had
been engaged in the war — for each unit of
whom the colonists were paying 40Z. a year
— should be dispensed with, and the de-
fence of the settlers entirely entrusted to the
militia and volunteers. Gradually this was
done, but the Weld ministry was put out of
office in October 1865, and from 1868 to
1873 Major Atkinson did not sit in parlia-
ment. It was in the two years' struggle
(1874-6) between centralism and provin-
cialism, which ended in the abolition of the
provinces into which New Zealand had
been divided, that his energies brought
Major Atkinson into the front rank of the
colony's politicians. Though neither emo-

tional nor graceful as a speaker, he was per-
haps the most efiective debater of his day in
the House of Representatives, where his com-
mand of facts and figures, clear incisive
style, and bold straight-hitting methods
made him feared as well as respected. Three
times prime minister (in 1876-7, in 1883-4,
and in 1887-91) and four times colonial trea-
surer (in 1875-6, in 1876-7, in 1879-83, and
in 1887-91), he was from 1874 to 1890 the
protagonist of the conservative party. In
addition to the abolition of the provinces he
did away with the Ballance land tax in
1879 [see Ballance, John, Suppl.], imposed
a property tax, raised the customs duties in
1879 and 1888, and gave them a quasi-pro-
tectionist character, greatly diminished the
public expenditure in the same years, and in
1887 reduced the size of the House of Repre-
sentatives, and the pay of minister members
of parliament. He advocated compulsory
assurance as a provision for old age, and the
perpetual leasing instead of the sale of crown
lands. In 1888 he was created K.C.M.G.
In 1890 his health broke down ; on the fall
of his last ministry, in January 1891, he be-
came speaker of the legislative council ; on
27 June 1892 he died very suddenly of heart
disease in the speaker's room of the council
chamber. Though not well known outside
New Zealand, his name is held in high esteem
there as that of a brave and energetic colo-
nist, a clear-headed practical politician, and
a sagacious leader in difficult times.

He was twice married : by his first wife he
had three sons and a daughter ; by his second,
two sons and a daughter.

[Gisborne's New Zealand Rulers nad States
men (1840-1897), 1897; Grace's Recollections
of the New Zealand War, 1890 ; Rusden's Hist,
of New Zealand, Melbourne, 1896; Reeves's
Long White Cloud, 1899 ; Mennell's Diet, of
Australasian Biography; New Zealand news-
papers, 28 June 1892.] W. P. R.

ATKINSON, JOHN CHRISTOPHER

(1814-1900), author and antiquary, born in
1814 at Goldhanger in Essex, where his
father was then curate, was the son of John
Atkinson and the grandson of Christopher
Atkinson {d. 18 March 1795), fellow of
Trinity Hall, Cambridge. He was educated
at Kelvedon in Essex, and admitted as a
sizar to St. John's College, Cambridge, on
2 May 1834, graduating B.A. in 1838. He
was ordained deacon in 1841 as curate of
Brockhampton in Herefordshire, and priest
in 1842. He afterwards held a curacy in
Scarborough. In 1847 he became domestic
chaplain to Sir William Henry Dawnay,
seventh viscount Downe, who in the same

Atkinson

year presented him to the vicarage of Danby,
in the North Riding of Yorkshire, which he
held till his death.

Atkinson was an ideal antiquary, endowed
with a love of nature as well as a taste for
study. His parish was in the rudest part of
Yorkshire, and on his arrival he found that
clerical duties had been almost neglected.
He set himself to learn the history of his
parish cure and to gain the friendship of
his parishioners, and in both objects he suc-
ceeded. By constant intercourse with the
people he acquired a unique knowledge of
local legends and customs. In 1867 he pre-
pared for the Philological Society ' A Glossary
of the Dialect of the Hundred of Lonsdale,'
which was published in the society's ' Trans-
actions.' This was followed next year by
* A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect' (Lon-
don, 4to), to which, at the instance of the
English Dialect Society, he made 'Additions'
in 1876. In 1872 he published the first
volume of * The History of Cleveland, Ancient
and Modem,' London, 4to. A fragment of
the second volume appeared in 1877, but it
was not completed. By far his best known
work, however, was the charming collection
of local legends and traditions which he pub-
lished in 1891, with the title 'Forty Years
in a Moorland Parish.' This work, which
reached a second edition in the same year,
has been compared to Gilbert White's ' Natu-
ral History of Selborne,' and perhaps still
more closely resembles Hugh Miller's ' Scenes
and Legends of the North of Scotland.' Be-
sides these more serious compilations Atkin-
son was the author of several delightful
books for children. In 1887 he received the
honorary degree of D.C.L. from Durham
University, and in 1891 he was installed in
the prebend of Holme in York Cathedral.
In 1898 he received a grajit of 100/. a year
from the civil list.

Atkinson died at The Vicarage, Danby, on
31 March 1900. He was thrice married:
first, at Scarborough on 11 Dec. 1849, to
Jane Hill {d. 2 April 1860), eldest daughter
of John Hill Coulson of Scarborough ;
secondly, on 1 Feb. 1862, at Frome Selwood,
to Georgina Mary, eldest daughter of Barlow
Slade of North House, Frome ; and thirdly,
on 28 April 1884 at Arncliff church, to
Helen Georgina, eldest daughter of Douglas
Brown, Q. C . , of Arncliff Hall, Northallerton.
He had thirteen children. Besides the Avorks
already mentioned he was the author of:
1. ' The Walks, Talks, Travels, and Exploits
of two Schoolboys,' London, 1859, 12mo ; new
edit. 1892. 2. 'Play-hours and Half-holidays;
or, Further Experiences of two School-
boys,' London, 1860, 8vo ; new edit. 1892.

3. ' Sketches in Natural History ; with an
Essayon Reason andlnstinct,' London, 1861,
12mo; new edit. 1865. 4. 'British Birds'
Eggs and Nests popularly described,' Lon-
don, 1861, 8vo ; new edit. 1898. 5. ' Stanton
Grange ; or. At a Private Tutor's,' London,
1864, 8vo. 6. ' Lost ; or What came of a
Slip from " Honour Bright,'" London, 1870,
12mo. 7. 'The Last of the Giant Killers,'Lon-
don, 1891, 8vo ; new edit. 1893. 8. ' Scenes
in Fairy-land,' London, 1892, 8vo. He edited:
1. ' Cartularium Abbathise de Whiteby'
(Surtees Soc), 1879, 2 vols. 8vo. 2. ' Quarter
Sessions Records' (North Riding Record
Soc), 1883-92, 9 vols. 8vo. 3. ' Lonsdale
Glossary: FurnessCoucher Book' (Chetham
Soc), 1886-7, 3 vols. 4to. 4. ' Cartularium
Abbathiae de Rievalle' (Surtees Soc), 18S9,
8vo. He also contributed many papers to
various archjEological societies, and in 1872
assisted Hensleigh Wedgwood [q. v.] to re-
vise his ' Dictionary of English Etymology.'

[Times, 3 April 1900; Athenaeum, 7 April
1900; Guardian, 11 April 1900; The Eagle
(Cambridge), June 1900 ; Men and Women of
the Time, 1895; Sunday Mag. 1894, pp. 113-
120; Supplement to Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit. ; Crockford's Clerical Direct.] E. I. C,

ATKINSON, THOMAS WITLAM

(1799-1861), architect and traveller, was
born of humble parentage at Cawthorne, York-
shire, on 6 March 1799, and received a scanty
education at the village school. Left an
orphan when a child, he began to earn his
own living at the age of eight, first on a
farm, then as a bricklayer's labourer and
quarryman, and subsequently in a stone-
mason's yard. By the time he was twenty he
was a stone-carver, and in that capacity exe-
cuted some good work on churches at Barns-
ley, Ashton-under-Lyne, and elsewhere. At
the last-named town he settled for a while
as a teacher of drawing. About this time
he devoted himself to the study of Gothic
architecture, and in 1829 published a folio
volume entitled ' Gothic Ornaments selected
from the different Cathedrals and Churches
in England.' In 1827 he went to London,
and established himself as an architect in
Upper Stamford Street, Blackfriars. Among
his works at this time was the church of St.
Nicholas, at Lower Tooting, erected about
1831. A little later he obtained many im-
portant commissions in the neighbourhood
of Manchester, including the Manchester and
Liverpool District Bank in Spring Gardens,
in 1834. About 1835 he removed to Man-
chester, where he began his principal work
as an architect, St. Luke's church, Cheetham
Hill. This building, designed in a modified

Atkinson

Atlay

perpendicular style, together with his Italian
villas and other structures, had a marked
effect in improving the architectural taste of
the district. He remained at Manchester
until 1840, after experiencing some reverses,
owing probably to a too liberal expenditure
on works of art.

Returning to London Atkinson was not
more fortunate, and in 1842 he went to
Hamburg, then to Berlin, and lastly to St.
Petersburg, where he abandoned architec-
ture as a profession for the pursuits of a
traveller and artist. This was in 1846, about
which period he seems to have visited Egypt
and Greece. By the advice of Alexander
von Humboldt he turned his attention to
Oriental Russia, and, being furnished with
every facility by the Russian government,
including a blank passport from Emperor
Nicholas, he set out in February 1848 on
his long journey, accompanied by his newly
married wife. His travels extended over
39,500 miles, and occupied him until the
end of 1853. His avowed object in this
expedition was to sketch the scenery of
Siberia, and he brought back many hundreds
of clever water-colour drawings, some of
them five or six feet square, and most valu-
able as representations of places hitherto un-
known to Europeans. He kept journals of
his explorations, which were written with
much power and freshness. On his return
to England he published them with some
amplifications. The first volume was en-
titled * Oriental and Western Siberia : a
Narrative of Seven Years' Explorations and
Adventures in Siberia, Mongolia, the Kirghis
Steppes, Chinese Tartary, and part of Cen-
tral Asia. With a Map and numerous Il-
lustrations,' London, 1858. There followed
in 1860 a second volume called ' Travels in
the Regions of the Upper and Lower A moor
and the Russian Acquisitions on the Con-
fines of India and China,' London, 1860.
This work was highly praised by the ' Athe-
naeum' on its publication, but its authen-
ticity was subsequently questioned. Doubts
were raised whether Atkinson had perso-
nally'travelled on the Amur, and the book
was shown to be in the main a plagiarism
of Maack's work on the same topic published
in St. Petersburg in 1859 ' (Atkenaum,
9 Sept. 1899). Meanwhile in 1868 Atkinson
read a paper before the British Association
' On the Volcanoes of Central Asia.' In the
same year he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Geographical Society, and in 1859 a
fellow of the Geological Society. To the
* Proceedings ' of the former body he contri-
buted in 1869 a paper on a ' Journey through
some of the highest Passes in the Ala-tu and

Ac-tu Mountains in Chinese Tartary,' and
in the ' Journal ' of the Geological Society in
1860 he wrote ' On some Bronze Relics found
in an Auriferous Sand in Siberia,'

Atkinson in person was the type of an
artistic traveller, thin, lithe, and sinewy,
' with a wrist like a rock and an eye like a
poet's; manner singularly gentle, and air
which mingled entreaty Avith command.'

He died at Lower Walmer, Kent, on
13 Aug. 1861.

He was twice married ; the second time,
in 1847, to an English governess at St.
Petersburg. She wrote an interesting ac-
count of the journeys she took with her hus-
band, entitled * Recollections of the Tartar
Steppes and their Inhabitants,' London,
1863. On 13 June that year she was
granted a civil list pension of 100/. One of
his two surviving children, Emma Willsher
Atkinson, wrote ' Memoirs of the Queens of
Prussia,' 1858, and * Extremes, a Novel,'
1859. His son, John William Atkinson,
who died on 3 April 1846, aged 23, was a
marine painter.

[Diet, of Architecture, i. 119; Athenaeum,
24 Aug. 1861 ; Builder, 31 Aug. 1861, p. 590;
Proc. Koyal Geogr. Soc. vi. 128 ; Boase's Modern
English Biography, i. 104 ; Axon's Annals of
Manchester; Eoyal Academy Catalogues, 1830-
1842.] C. W. S.

ATLAY, JAMES (1817-1894), bishop
of Hereford, was the second son of the Rev.
Henry Atlay by his wife, Elizabeth Rayner
Hove'll. Born |0n 3 July 1817 at Wakerly
in Northamptonshire, he was educated at
Grantham and Oakham schools, and entered
St. John's College, Cambridge, as a founda-
tion scholar in 1836. He was elected to a
Bell university scholarship in 1837, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1840 as a senior optime and
ninth classic. In 1842 he was elected to a
fellowship, and he proceeded M.A. in 1843,
B.D. in 1850, and D.D. in 1859. After being
ordained deacon in 1842 and priest in the
following year, he held from 1843 to 1846
the curacy of Warsop in Nottinghamshire,
and from 1847 to 1852 the vicarage of
Madingley near Cambridge. In 1856 he
was appointed Whitehall preacher, and in
1858 and the following year was one of
the select preachers before the university ;
but it was by his work and influence as
tutor of St. John's from 1846 to 1859 that
he made a mark among his contemporaries
which spread far beyond the walls of his
own college.

In 1859 the trustees of the advowson of
Leeds elected Atlay as vicar in succession
to Walter Farquhar Hook [q. v.] The out-

Atlay

Attwood

going incumbent had raised Leeds to the
position which it still occupies as the most
important parochial cure in the north of
England, and Atlay carried on the work of
his predecessor with conspicuous success.
His businesslike qualities won him the re-
spect of a great mercantile community, and
his sincerity and earnestness of character
proved irresistible to churchmen and non-
conformists alike. He initiated a great
scheme of church extension, and his organis-
ing capacity made Leeds the best-worked
parish in the kingdom. He was appointed
canon-residentiary at Ripon in 1861 ; in
1867 he refused the bishopric of Calcutta,
but in 1868 he accepted the oifer made him
by Disraeli, the prime minister, of the bishop-
ric of Hereford in succession to Renn Dick-
son Hampden [q. v.]

Atlay brought to the management of his
diocese the same thoroughness which had
marked his career at Leeds and Cambridge.
Rarely quitting it except to attend the
House of Lords or convocation, he lived and
died among his own people. He made a
point of officiating in every church of a wide
though sparsely populated diocese ; his great
parochial experience rendered him the trusted
counsellor and guide of his clergy ; his geni-
ality and frankness, united to a fine presence,
endeared him to all who were brought near
him. Archbishop Benson described him as
* the most beautiful combination of enthu-
siasm, manliness, and modesty.' A conser-
vative in politics, he exercised in convocation
by his strong commonsense and sagacity an
influence which was scarcely suspected out of
doors, and in 1889 Archbishop Benson selected
him as an assessor in the trial of Bishop King
of Lincoln for alleged ritual offences. Atlay
was a high churchman of the old school, but
he enjoyed the respect of all parties in the
church, and the peace of his diocese was un-
broken during the stormiest ecclesiastical
controversies. He died on 24 Dec. 1894,
after a long illness, and was buried in * the
ladye arbour ' under the walls of his cathe-
dral.

Atlay was married in 1859 to Frances
Turner, daughter of Major William Martin
of the East India Company's service, by
whom he left a numerous family. One of his
sons, the Rev. George William Atlay, attached
to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa,
was murdered by natives on the shores of
Lake Nyassa in August 1895 ; another,
Charles Cecil, died in March 1900 of wounds
received at Wagon Hill, Ladysmith, while
serving in the imperial light horse.

There are two portraits of Atlay: one by
E. A. Fellowes Prynne (1882), the other by

the Hon. John Collier (1893). The latter
was a presentation from the diocese, and there
is a replica of it in the palace at Hereford.
There is also a fine recumbent effigy in
Carrara marble in the north transept of
Hereford cathedral, erected by public sub-
scription.

[Times, 25 Dec. 1894 ; Leeds Mercury, 25 Dec.
1894; Chronicle of Canterbury Convocatioc,
February 1895; persoualinformation.]

J. B. A.

ATTWOOD, THOMAS (1783-1856), po-
litical reformer, born at Hawne House, in
the parish of Halesowen, Worcestershire, on
6 Oct. 1783, was the third son of Matthias
Attwood (1746-1836), a banker of Birming-
ham, by his wife Ann {d, 8 Oct. 1834), daugh-
ter of Thomas Adams of Cakemore House,
Halesowen. He was educated at the gram-
mar school at Halesowen, and afterwards at
that at Wolverhampton. On leaving school
about 1800, he entered his father's bank in
New Street, Birmingham. On 9 Sept. 1803,
when a French invasion was expected, he
was gazetted a captain in the third battalion
of the Loyal Birmingham volunteer infantry,
and retained his commission till 8 March
1805. In 1806 he married, and took up his
residence at the Larches, Sparkbrook, near
Birmingham, whence in 1811 he removed to
the Crescent, Birmingham. In October 1811
he was elected high bailiff of Birmingham.
In the following year he first took a promi-
nent part in public affairs, by agitating for
the repeal of the orders in council which
restricted British trade with the continent
and the United States. Attwood and
Richard Spooner were chosen to represent
to government the position of the manufac-
turing interest of the town. The orders
were partially revoked in June, and on
6 Oct. 1813 the artisans of Birmingham
presented Attwood with a silver cup in
acknowledgment of his services. In 1823
he spoke vehemently against the renewal of
the East India Company's charter, and, pro-
ceeding to London, exerted himself to or-
ganise a parliamentary opposition. Although
the charter was renewed, many of its con-
ditions were modified, and the company's
monopoly of trade was abolished.

In 1815 or 1816 Attwood first appealed
to the public on the subject of the currency,
which became henceforth the central interest
of his life. He was opposed to the policy of
government in reducing the paper currency
while specie was scarce. In his own words,
' by limiting the amount of our money ' the
government ' have limited our means of ex-
changing commodities, and this gives the
limit to consumption, and the limit to con-

Attwood

gumption gives the limit to production.' In
1816 he published his first currency pam-
phlet, * The Remedy, or Thoughts on the
Present Distress.' It reached a second edi-
tion, and was followed in 1817 by 'Pro-
sperity Restored, or Reflections on the Cause
of the Public Distresses ' (London, 8vo), and
by * A Letter to Nicholas Vansittart on the
Creation of Money, and on its Action upon
National Prosperity,' in which he main-
tained that ' the issue of money will create
markets, and that it is upon the abundance
or scarcity of money that the extent of all
markets principally depends.' Attwood's
arguments had some influence with Van-
sittart, and Cobbett complained that in 1818,
at the suggestion of Attwood, the chancellor
of the exchequer ' caused bales of paper money
to be poured forth as a remedy against the
workings of those evil-minded and designing
men who were urging the people on for par-
liamentary reform.' His ' Prosperity Re-
stored ' attracted the notice of Arthur Young
(1741-1820) [q. v.], and a correspondence
ensued, which terminated in the publication
by Attwood of ' Observations on Currency,
Population, and Pauperism, in Two Letters
to Arthur Young' (London, 1818, 8vo). In
this work he urged that * every increase of
the population carries with it the ample
means of its own support ; at least so long
as the circulating medium is kept equivalent
to its purposes and as a single acre of land
remains to be cultivated or improved in the
country.' Animated by these principles
Thomas Attwood and his brother Matthias
opposed Peel's bill in 1819 for the resump-
tion of cash payments by the bank of Eng-
land. In 1819 he published two letters of
remonstrance addressed to the prime mini-
ster, the Earl of Liverpool.

In 1830 Attwood, most of whose connec-
tions were members of the tory party, de-
finitely declared himself of opposite convic-
tions by founding, on 25 Jan., the ' Birming-
ham Political Union for the Protection of
Public Rights.' The object of the Political
Union was to secure the adequate represen-
tation of the middle and lower classes in the
House of Commons. Similar associations
were rapidly formed all over the country,
including the notable Northern Political
Union, founded by Charles Attwood (1791-
1875), Thomas's brother, at Newcastle-on-
Tyne, about 1830. These unions enthusias-
tically supported Earl Grey's government
during the passage of the reform bill. On
3 Oct. 1831 an open-air meeting was con-
vened upon Newhall Hill to protest against
the rejection of the reform bill by the House
of Lords. A resolution, supported by a hun-

dred thousand men, was passed and trans-
mitted to Lord John Russell, who replied, in
reference to the opposition in the House of
Lords, ' It is impossible that the whisper of
a faction should prevail against the voice of
a nation.' The Birmingham Union was un-
justly accused by the tory press of having
sent emissaries to Bristol to organise the
riots which took place there, and of having
secretly introduced ten thousand men into
London to promote ^ revolution. The whig
ministry became uneasy at the power of the
unions, and at their elaborate organisation
under leaders of various ranks with powers
to act in cases of emergency. Alarmed at
the turbulent proceedings in London, they
issued a proclamation on 22 Nov. against such
organisations. This manifesto, however, was
met by the Birmingham Union with a
motion abandoning the idea of organisation,
and reverting to the principle of simple
association. They thus avoided the possi-
bility of their position being declared illegal.
On 7 May 1832 the government were de-
feated in the House of Lords, and imme-
diately resigned. The result in Birmingham
was that a number of the more wealthy in-
habitants joined the Union, which had
hitherto been confined to the poorer classes.
On 10 May an immense meeting was held
on Newhall Hill, the banners and trophies
being covered in black drapery. It was
proposed to refuse payment of the taxes,
but Attwood succeeded in persuading his
audience to confine themselves to more legal
methods of resistance. Attwood was also
in constant communication with the Lon-
don unions and exerted his influence to pre-
vent any outbreak of violence. The populace
was devoted to him, and on a rumour that
he was to be arrested his house was guarded
by armed men. On the news of the rein-
statement of Lord Grey ten thousand people
assembled round Attwood's dwelling to cele-
brate the triumph. On 19 May he had an
interview with Lord Grey at the treasury,
when the prime minister acknowledged his
indebtedness to Attwood's exertions, and
expressed his desire to make some return.
Attwood, however, declined any reward, re-
marking that his action had been on public
grounds alone. On the rumour of fresh op-
position from the Duke of Wellington, Att-
wood proposed to assemble a million men on
Hampstead Heath. On 23 May he received
the freedom of the city of London, and five
days later he made a triumphal entry into
Birmingham amid great enthusiasm. At this
time he was the ' idol of the populace, his
portraits were in every shop window, ballads
in his praise were hawked through every

Attwood

street, . . • and twenty boroughs selected
him to represent them in parliament.' Cob-
bett, in the * Political Register,' styled him
* King Tom.'

On 7 June 1832 the reform bill received
the royal assent. On 12 Dec. Attwood and
Joshua Scholefield [see under Scholefield,
William] were returned to parliament un-
opposed for the new borough of Birmingham.
In the House of Commons, like other popular
leaders, he failed to maintain the reputation
he had acquired outside. His vehemence
of manner, his violence of expression, his
incessant advocacy of his views on the cur-
rency, and, above all, his disregard for party
interests disqualified him for success. On
12 Feb. 1833 he made a strong attack on
Lord Grey's Irish policy in his maiden speech,
and expressed his sympathy with Daniel
O'Connell, a course of action which alienated
protestant feeling. A motion which he
brought forward on 21 March ' that a general
committee be appointed to inquire into the
causes of the general distress existing among
the industrious classes of the United King-
dom, and into the most effectual means of
its relief,' was defeated, it being universally
understood that it aimed at rectifying the
currency. On 20 May a meeting of two
hundred thousand men at Newhall Hill peti-
tioned the king to dismiss the ministry : but
it was clear that many middle-class supporters
had been alienated by Attwood's support of
O'Connell. On 18 Jan. 1836, at a meeting
at the Birmingham Town Hall, Attwood
threatened the opponents of reform with the
wrath of twenty millions of men. This
extravagance caused Benjamin Disraeli to
address to Attwood the third of his * Let-
ters of Runnymede,' a vapid rebuke of a
ridiculous boast. The Political Union, which
had fallen into abeyance on the passage of
the reform bill, was revived in May 1837
as the Reform Association, a title which was
soon abandoned for the older designation.

Year by year Attwood became more de-
mocratic in his political principles, and he
allied himself with the chartists. The growth
of the chartist movement alienated many of
the moderate advocates of reform and com-
pelled the remainder to take a more extreme
position. Liberals of birth, rank, or wealth
gradually disappeared from the ranks of his
supporters. The Birmingham Political Union,
which already had proclaimed themselves in
favour of universal suffrage, the ballot, and
annual parliaments, were easily brought to
give a formal adhesion to the charter. Att-
wood gave his enthusiastic support to the
great chartist petition. But, though his own
language had not formerly been free from

menace, he recoiled from the violence of the
more advanced chartists, and constantly de-
precated their threats of appeal to physical
force. In March 1839 the Birmingham dele-
gates withdrew from the National Conven-
tion, protesting against an appeal to arms.
On 14 June 1839 he presented the chartists'
monster national petition to the House of
Commons. It demanded universal suffrage,
vote by ballot, annual parliaments, the pay-
ment of members of parliament, and the
abolition of the property qualification for
members. On 12 July he moved that the
house form itself into a committee for the
purpose of considering the petition, but his
motion was rejected by a large majority.

Attwood found that he had lost popularity
by his tardy repudiation of physical force,
and the riots which broke out in Birming-
ham itself in July 1839 showed that his
influence was gone. Many chartists also de-
nounced his pet scheme of a paper currency.
Mortified by his position, he determined to
retire from public life, and in December 1839
he published a somewhat querulous farewell
address to his constituents, and for two years
sought at St. Heliers to recruit his health,
which had been impaired by his labours. In
1843 he was requested by sixteen thousand
inhabitants of Birmingham to re-enter poli-
tical life, and he attempted without success
to organise a ' National Union,' which was
to hold ' the ministers of the crown legally
responsible for the welfare of the people/
He died on 6 March 1856 at Ellerlie, Great
Malvern, the house of the physician Walter
Johnson, and was buried in Hanley church-
yard, near Upton-on-Severn. On 7 July
1859 a statue of him by John Thomas was
unveiled in Stephenson Place, New Street,
Birmingham. Attwood was twice married.
On 12 May 1806, at Harbourne church, he
married his first wife Elizabeth, eldest daugh-
ter of William Carless {d. 24 June 1787)
of the Ravenhurst, Harbourne, and aunt of
Edward Augustus Freeman [q. v. Suppl.]
By her Attwood had four sons and two
daughters. The eldest daughter, Angela {d.
30 Nov. 1870), married Daniel Bell Wake-
field of New Zealand, and was mother of
Charles Marcus Wakefield, Attwood's bio-
grapher. Attwood married, secondly, on.
30 June 1845, Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph
Grice of Handsworth Hall, Staffordshire;
she died without issue on 26 June 1886.

[Wakefield's Life of Attwood, 1885 (with por-
traits), printed for private circulation ; Jaffray's
Hints tor a History of Birmingham, published in
the Birmingham Journal, Dec. 1855 to June
1856 ; Runnymede Letters, ed. Hitchman, 1885 ;
Langford's Century of Birmingham Life, 1868,

Ayrton

Baber

ii. 629-50, 612-48 ; Langford's Modern Birming-
ham and its Institutions, 1873, i. 92-3, 391-2,
432, 436 ; Burritt's "Walks in the Black Country,

1868, pp. 16-22 ; Dent's Old and New Birming-
ham, 1880, pp. 349-50, 354, 396-414, 460-61;
Dent's Making of Birmingham, 1894 ; Greville
Memoirs, 1888, ii. 210, 211, 220; Doubleday's
Political Life of Sir K Peel, 1856, ii. 23; 164,
250 ; Mrs. Grote's Life of Grote, 1873, pp. 78-9 ;
Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell, 1888, i.
1 99-200 ; Graham Wallas's Life of Francis Place,
1896.] E. I. C.

AYKTON, ACTON SMEE (1816-1886),
politician, born at Kew in 1816, was a son
of Frederick Ayrton (student at Gray's Inn
27 Jan. 1802, barrister-at-law about 1805,
and afterwards practising at Bombay), who
married Julia, only daughter of Lieutenant-
colonel Nugent. Acton Ayrton went to
India and practised as a solicitor at Bombay,
returning about 1850 with a moderate for-
tune. On 30 April 1853 he was called to the
bar at the Middle Temple, with the inten-
tion of devoting himself to a political career.

Ayrton sat in the House of Commons from
1857 to 1874 as liberal member for the Tower
Hamlets, His long speech, on 24 April 1860,
in support of the abortive bill for reforming
the corporation of the city of London {Han-
sard, clviii. 69-85) attracted attention. To-
wards the end of his life he resumed his
interest in that movement. In 1866, when
addressing a meeting of working men in his
constituency, he reflected somewhat severely
on the queen's retirement from public life
owing to the death of the prince consort,
and was rebuked with dignity by John
Bright, who was present at the meeting.
In the administration formed by Gladstone
at the end of 1868 Ayrton was nevertheless
appointed parliamentary secretary to the
treasury, and held the post until 11 Nov.

1869. From that date, when he was created
a privy councillor, to August 1873 he was
first commissioner of works.

His administration as commissioner of
works was not popular, but was marked by

zeal for economy in the public interest. He
possessed great ability and varied knowledge,
with conspicuous independence of character ;
but his manners were brusque, and he came
into personal conflict with numerous men
of eminence with whom his official duties
brought him into contact. He cut down the
expenditure on the new courts of justice,
treated Alfred Stevens [q. v.], the sculptor
of the Wellington monument at St. Paul's
Cathedral, as a negligent contractor, and,
but for the interposition of Robert Lowe,
would have forced him to surrender his
models (Martin", Life of Lord Sherbrooke,
ii. 379-80). He also had protracted diffe-
rences with Sir J. D. Hooker, the director
of Kew Gardens, Sir Algernon West, ' in
some very complicated negotiations, made
peace between them,' and thought Ayrton
the * more reasonable man of the two '
(West, Recollections, 1832-86, i. 14). With
two other members of the ministry (Glad-
stone and Lowe) Ayrton was in March 1873
unj ustifiably cari cat ured at the Court Theatre
in London in the burlesque called ' The Happy
Land,' which was written by W. S. Gilbert
and Gilbert a Beckett [q. v.]

In August 1873 Gladstone deemed it pru-
dent to transfer Ayrton from the office of
commissioner of works to that of judge-ad-
vocate-general. He resigned with the rest
of the ministers in March 1874, and Ayr-
ton's political career came to a somewhat
inglorious end. At the general election of
1874 he contested the Tower Hamlets again,
but was badly beaten, and after the redis-
tribution of seats in 1885, in a contest for
the Mile End division of the Tower Hamlets,
only 420 votes were tendered for him.

For the last few years of his life he was
a daily frequenter of the Reform Club. He
died at the Mount Dore Hotel, Bournemouth,
on 30 Nov. 1886.

[Times, 2 Dec. 1886 (p. 9), 3 Dec. (p. 6),
4 Dec. (p. 6); Annual Reg. 1886, pp. 168-9;
Memoir of G. E. Street, pp. 168-70.]

W. P. C.

BABER, EDWARD COLBORNE

(1843-1890), Chinese scholar and traveller,
the son of Edward Baber and a great-nephew
of Henry Hervey Baber [q. v.], was born at
Dulwich on 30 April 1843. He was edu-
cated under his father at Rossall junior
school and (1853-62) at Christ's Hospital,
whence he obtained a scholarship at Magda-
lene College, Cambridge. He graduated

B.A. from Magdalene in 1867. In July 1866
he obtained in open competition a student
interpretership for China or Siam, and pro-
ceeded at once to Peking, where his merit
was soon recognised by the British minister,
Sir Thomas Wade. After working ten hours
a day for six months at the language he
mastered three thousand characters, and
finished the colloquial course in the most

Babington

rapid time on record. He passed quickly
through the various grades of the service,
was first-class assistant in 1872, when he
filled for a short time the post of vice-consul
at Tamsuy in Formosa, and in 1879 was
raised to the post of Chinese secretary of
legation at Peking. In the meantime he
had made three very interesting journeys in
the interior of China. The first of these
was made in 1876, when Baber accompanied
Thomas Grosvenor across Yun-nan toBhamo,
on the Burmese frontier, to investigate the
murder of Augustus TlaymondMargary[q.v.],
of which expedition he drew up a map and a
narrative, forming the substance of the offi-
cial blue-book issued in 1877. The second
was an adventurous tour through the Sze-
Chuen highlands in 1877, during which he
visited and studied the language, spoken and
written, of the remarkable indigenous tribe
of Lolos, completing much that was at-
tempted by Baron von Richthofen in 1872.
A detailed account of this journey, enriched
by a great amount of miscellaneous infor-
mation as to Chinese customs and habits of
thought, was printed in 188G under the title
' Travels and Researches in Western China '
(with three maps), as part i. of the first
volume of the Royal Geographical Society's
' Supplementary Papers.' In 1878 he jour-
neyed from Chungching northward by a new
line of mountain country, occupied by the
Sifan tribes, to the now well-known town
of Tachienlu on the great Lhassa road, and
wrote a valuable monograph on the 'Chinese
Tea-trade with Thibet ' (' Suppl. Papers,'
1886, pt. iv.) On 28 May 1883 he received
one of the Royal Geographical Society's
medals, with a highly complimentary address
from the president. Lord Aberdare. In 1885
and 1886 he was consul-general in Korea,
and soon afterwards received the appoint-
ment of political resident at Bhamo on the
Upper Irawadi, where he died unmarried on
16 June 1890, at the age of forty-seven. In
addition to the works mentioned, Baber, while
in England during 1883, skilfully condensed
a narrative of his friend Captain William
John Gill's ' Journey through China and East-
ern Tibet to Burmah,' which was issued in
November 1883 as 'The River of Golden
Sand.' A portrait of Baber is given in the
' Geographical Introduction ' to this work.

[Proceedings of Royal Geographical Society,
1883, 1886, and 1890; Yule's Introduction to
Gill's River of Golden Sand, 1883 ; Athenaeum,
1890, i. 831 ; Times, 23 June 1867.] T. S.

BABINGTON, CHARLES CARDALE
(1808-1895), botanist and archaeologist, was
born at Ludlow on 23 Nov. 1808, His

father, Joseph Babington (1768-1826), at
the time of Charles's birth a physician, after-
wards took holy orders. He had a fondness
for botany, contributed to Sir James Edward
Smith's * English Botany,' and taught his
son the elements of the science. Tlie bota-
nist's mother was Catherine, daughter of
John Whitter of Bradninch, Devonshire.
His grandfather was Thomas Babington of
Rothley Temple, near Leicester, and his
pedigree starts from William de IBabington
of Babington Parva, now known as Baving-
ton, near Hexham, in the thirteenth century
{^Collectanea Topographica, ii. 94, viii. 266,
313; Topographer and Genealogist, i. 137,
259, 333; Memorials of Charles Cardale
Babington, 1897).

After some private tuition and two years
(1821-3) at the Charterhouse, Babington
was sent to a private school kept by William
Hutchins at Bath, in which city his father
had been compelled by bad health to settle.
Before going up to Cambridge Babington
came under the influence of William Wilber-
force [q. v.], a friend of his father, as he
afterwards came under that of Charles Simeon
[q. v.] He entered St. John's College in
October 1826, graduating B.A. in January
1830, and proceeding M.A. in March 1833.
During his first term Spurzheim lectured at
Cambridge, and a Phrenological Society was
formed, of which Babington became a mem-
ber, but it lasted only a few months ; the
botanical lectures of John Stevens Henslow
[q. v.], which he attended from 1827 to 1833,
and entomology, proved more attractive.

Babington's first published paper was on
Cambridge entomology in the ' Magazine of
Natural History ' for 1829 ; he was one of
the founders of the Entomological Society
in 1833, earned the sobriquet of 'Beetles
Babington,' and in his ' Dytiscidse Darwini-
anse' in the 'Transactions of the Entomologi-
cal Society' for 1841-3 took part in the de-
scription of the 'Beagle' collections. A
list of his entomological papers is given in
Hagen's 'Bibliotheca Entomologica'(1862j,
i. 22, 23 ; but all were pubhshed before 1844,
and his collection was presented to the
university. In 1830 Babington became a
fellow of the Cambridge Philosophical So-
ciety, and he was for many years its secre-
tary. In the same year he joined the Lin-
nean Society, and paid the first of a long
series of botanical visits to North Wales.
In 1833, on the occasion of the first meeting
of the British Association at Cambridge, he
was secretary of the natural history section,
and from that year until 1871 he was very
rarely absent from the annual meetings of
the association, acting as president of the

Babington

section in 1853 and 1861, and as local secre-
tary at the second Cambridge meeting in
1862.

Babington's first independent publication
dealt with his favourite study of botany. It
was his ' Flora Bathoniensis' which first ap-
peared in 1834, a supplement being added
in 1839. The critical notes and references
to continental floras which this little work
contains indicate the main characteristics of
Babington's subsequent botanical work. In
1834 he made the first of many excursions
into Scotland, and in 1835, with two Cam-
bridge friends, Robert Manikin Lingwood
and John Ball [q. v, Suppl.], his first tour
through Ireland. In this latter year he re-
cords in his journal the commencement of
his maynum opus, the ' Manual of British
Botany,' the first edition, of which did not,
however, appear until 1843. In the interim,
in 1837 and 1838, he visited the Channel
Islands, and in 1839 published his account
of their flora as * Primitiae Florae Sarnicse.'
In 1830 he was one of the founders of the
Ray Club, of which he acted as secretary
for fifty-five years, and he was on the coun-
cil of the Ray Society, to which the club to
some extent gave rise in 1844. The influ-
ence of the successive editions of the ' Manual '
upon field botany can hardly be over-esti-
mated. Sir James Edward Smith's acquisi-
tion of Linn^'s herbarium, followed by the
long isolation of England during the Napo-
leonic war, had left the botanists of the
country wedded to the Linntean system and
ignorant of continental labours in systematic
and descriptive botany. Babington, in the
first four editions of his work, harmonised
English work with that of Germany, and in
the later editions also with that of France
and Scandinavia, each edition being most
carefully corrected throughout.

Babington's interest in archajology was
second only to his love of botany. The full
joui'nals which he kept throughout his life,
and which were afterwards published {Me-
morials, Journal, and Botanical Correspon-
dence, Cambridge, 1897), are, like those of
Ray, half botany, half archaeology. To the
publications of the Cambridge Antiquarian
Society, of which he was in 1840 one of the
founders, he contributed more than fifty
papers {op. cit. pp. 453-4) ; and having joined
the Cambrian Archaeological Association in
1850, he acted as chairman of its commit-
tee from 1855 to 1885. It was said of him
and his cousin, Churchill Babington [q. v.
Suppl.], Disney professor of archaeology, that
* either might fill the chair of the other.'
He was one of the * four members of the
Cambridge Antiquarian Society ' who, in

1848, published an 'Index to the Baker
Manuscripts,' and in the ' Catalogue of Manu-
scripts' in the Cambridge University Library,
edited by Charles Hardwick (1821-1859)
[q. v.] and Henry Richards Luard [q.v.], he
undertook the heraldic and monastic cartu-
laries ; but, finding himself deficient in neces-
sary mediaeval scholarship, he made way,
after the third volume, for George AVilliams
(1814-1878). [q.v.] and Thomas Bendyshe.
In 1851 he published, through the Cam-
bridge Antiquarian Society, ' Ancient Cam-
bridgeshire ; or, an Attempt to trace Roman
and other ancient Roads through the County,'
of which a much-enlarged edition was pub-
lished in 1883.

But Babington was still pursuing his re-
searches in natural history. In his Channel
Island flora, Babington had evinced an inte-
rest in the critical study of brambles which
resulted in his publishing in 1840, in the
'Annals and Magazine of Natural History'
— of which he had acted as an editor from
1842 — and in a separate form, ' A Synopsis
of British Rubi,' which was followed in 1869
by a more complete work, entitled 'The
British Rubi,' which was issued at the cost
of the University Press, and the revision of
which occupied the last years of his life.
The study of brambles brought Babington
into daily fellowship with Fenton John An-
thony Hort [q. V. Suppl.] In 1846 Babing-
ton made his only excursion beyond the
limits of the British Isles, visiting Iceland
for a few weeks, and it is characteristic of
the thoroughness of his method that the list
of plants published immediately afterwards
in the ' Annals' was revised, with full refer-
ences to other workers, in the Linnean So-
ciety's ' Journal' for 1870. In 1860 he pub-
lished his ' Flora of Cambridgeshire,' which
set the example of an historical examination
of the earlier authorities ; and, on the death
of Professor Henslow in the following year,
Babington succeeded him. By that time,
wrote his friend. Professor J. E. B. Mayor
{Memorials, p. xxi), ' his name in Cambridge
stood by metonymy for Botany in general.
Thus when a weed began to choke the Cam
. . . it was christened Bahingtonia pestifera,'
Babington's lectures were on those mainly
anatomical lines that are now considered out
of date ; and, though his classes dwindled,
he had little sympathy with histological and
physiological detail. After his health failed
he gave up half his professional income to
his deputy, but retained his chair in order
to save the university chest the increased
salary payable to his successor. One of his
main interests was the improvement of the
herbarium of the university, for which he

Babington

secured the appointment of an assistant, and
upon which he almost always spent more
than the amount provided by the university.
Essentially a field naturalist, he visited
almost every part of the British Isles in his
search for plants, and always preferred to
share his pleasure with others, his most fre-
quent companion from 1845 to 1885 being
William Williamson Newbould [q. v.]

Babington had always had a strong inte-
rest in evangelical mission work, and after his
marriage at Walcot, near Bath, on 3 April
1866, to Anna Maria, daughter of John
Walker of the Madras civil service, this
interest was intensified. The Church Mis-
sionary Society, the London City Mission,
the Irish Church Missions, the Uganda,
Zenana, and China Missions, the rescue
work of Dr. Barnardo, and the protestant
propagandism in Spain and Italy received
their heartiest support. Jani Alii of Corpus
Christi College, the Mohammedan missio-
nary, looked upon the Babingtons' house as
his home. In 1871 Babington practically
founded a cottage home for orphan girls at
Cambridge. In 1874 he published the ' His-
tory of the Infirmary and Chapel of the Hos-
pital and College of St. John the Evangelist
at Cambridge,' while the successive editions
of the * Manual,' numerous papers, and his
journal showed that his interest in botany,
and especially in brambles, continued un-
abated until the end. From 1886 to 1891
Babington annually visited Braemar. He
died at Cambridge on 22 July 1895, and was
buried in Cherry Hinton churchyard.

Babington was at his death the oldest
resident member of the university, and the
oldest fellow of the Linnean Society. He
had been elected a fellow of the Geological
Society in 1835, of the Botanical Society of
Edinburgh in 1836, of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1859, of the Royal Society in
1851, and of St. John's College, Cambridge,
in 1882. The name Babingtonia was given
to a genus of Restiacese by Lindley in 1842 ;
but this is now merged in LinnS's genus
Baeckea. Species of Atriplex and Bubus,
and a variety of Allium, however, bear the
name Babingtonii. His portrait, by Wil-
liam Vizard, is in the hall of his college, and
another is reproduced from a pencil sketch
by Mrs. Hoare, taken in 1826, in the ' Memo-
rials.' His herbarium of nearly fifty thousand
sheets and sixteen hundred volumes of bo-
tanical works were bequeathed to the uni-
versity. The Royal Society's Catalogue (i.
136-9, vii. 62, ix. 91) enumerates 132 papers
by Babington published prior to 1882, and
others are enumerated in the * Memorials.'

Babington's separate publications have

already been mentioned in chronological
order. The successive editions of his ' Manual
of British Botany' were published in 1843,
1847, 1851, 1856, 1862, 1867, 1874, and 1881.
Each was in one volume, 12mo, and con-
sisted of a thousand copies. A ninth edi-
tion, under the editorship of Messrs. Henry
and James Groves, is now in preparation.

[Memorials, Journal, and Botanical Corresp.
of Charles Cardale Babington, Cambridge, 1897.]

G. S. B.

BABINGTON, CHURCHILL (1821-
1889), scholar, only son of Matthew Drake
Babington, rector of Thringstone, Leicester-
shire, was born at Roeclifte in that county
on 11 March 1821. He was connected with
the Macaulay family, and slightly, on his
mother's side, with that of the poet Churchill.
Charles Cardale Babington [q. v. Suppl.] was
his cousin. He was entered at St. John's
College, Cambridge, in 1839, and graduated
B.A. in 1843, taking the seventh place in
the classical tripos, and a senior optime's in
mathematics. He was elected a fellow and
ordained in 1846, in which year he gained the
Hulsean essay, writing on ' Christianity in
relation to the Abolition of Slavery.' Some
four years previously he had vindicated his
youthful love of natural history in a contri-
bution to Potter's * History and Antiquities
of Charnwood Forest' (1842, 4to). He gra-
duated M.A. in 1846, and S.T.B. in 1853,
proceeded D.D. in 1879, and was elected an
honorary fellow of St. John's, Cambridge, in
1880. In 1849 was published at Cambridge
his able defence of the English clergy and
gentry of the seventeenth century against
Macaulay's aspersions in the famous third
chapter of the 'History of England' (^Mr.
Macaulay's Character of the Clergy . . . con-
sidered). Gladstone, in reviewing Macaulay's
' History,' was strongly impressed with Ba-
bington's essays, and considered that he had
convicted Macaulay at least of partiality.
In 1850 he was entrusted by the university
with the task of editing the recently dis-
covered fragments of ' The Orations of Hype-
rides against Demosthenes, and for Lyco-
phron and for Euxenippus' from the papyri
found at Thebes in Upper Egypt, and his
edition was issued in two volumes (1850
and 1853). In 1855 he brought out an
edition of * The Benefits of Christ's Death,'
supposed to be by the Italian reformer, Aonio
Paleario. In 1860 he edited for the Rolls
Series Pecock's ' Repressor,' and in 1865, for
the same series, the two first volumes of
Higden's * Polychronicon.' In 1865 he was
elected Disney professor of archaeology at
Cambridge, and published his introductory
lecture. His contributions to the * Die-

Bacon

tionary of Christian Antiquities' were very
considerable (including the articles on medals,
glass, gems, inscriptions, seals, rings, and
tombs), and of great merit. His favourite
studies, beside numismatics, were botany
and ornithology. After 1866, in which year
he left Cambridge and accepted the rectory
of Cockfield in Suifolk, he was able to con-
centrate his attention upon this last and
best loved study, and the result was his very
thorough monograph on * The Birds of
Suffolk' (1886), a storehouse of facts upon
the ornithology of the county. During his
last years he took up the study of conchology,
and formed a fine collection both of British
and exotic shells. He was an exemplary
parish clergyman, and his archaeological
competence secured the adequate and taste-
ful restoration of Cockfield church during
his incumbency. The last stage was marked
by the erection of a new organ in 1887. He
died at Cockfield on 12 Jan. 1889, and was
buried in the parish churchyard. A stained
glass window was erected to his memory in
January 1890. He married in 1869 a daugh-
ter of Colonel John Alexander Wilson, R. A.,
but left no issue. Besides his separately
printed works, his contributions to the jour-
nals of learned societies, such as the * Numis-
matic Chronicle ' and Hooker's * Journal of
Botany,' and the ' Suffolk Institute Papers '
were numerous. His house was a small
museum of natural history, coins, and Greek
vases, and he brought from Cambridge in
1866 a fine collection of books.

[Bury and Norwich Post, and Suffolk Herald,
22 Jan. 1889 ; West Suffolk Advertiser, 14 June
1890; Guardian, 15 Jan. 1889; Graduati Can-
tab.] T. S.

BACON, Sir JAMES (1798-1895), judge,
son of James Bacon, by his wife Catherine,
bom Day, of Manchester, was born on
11 Feb. 1798. His father's origin and his-
tory are obscure, but he was in intermittent
practice as a certificated conveyancer at
Somers Town and elsewhere within the
metropolitan district between 1805 and 1825.
The future judge was admitted on 4 April
1822 member of Gray's Inn, and was there
called to the bar on 16 May 1827. He was
also admitted on 3 Oct. 1833 member, and
on 8 May 1845 barrister ad eundem, at Lin-
coln's Inn, where, on taking silk, he was
elected bencher on 2 Nov. 1846, and treasurer
in 1869.

For some years after his call Bacon went
the home circuit, and attended the Surrey
sessions, reported and wrote for the press.
He is said to have been for a time sub-editor
of the * Times ; ' and the admirable stvle of

his judgments shows that he might have
achieved high literary distinction had not
the demands of a growing practice proved
too exacting. Eventually he limited himself
to conveyancing, chancery, and bankruptcy
business, of which he gradually obtained his
full share. In 1859 he was appointed under-
secretary and secretary of causes to the
master of the rolls, and on 7 Sept. 1868
commissioner in bankruptcy for the London
district. From the latter office he was ad-
vanced to that of chief judge under the
Bankruptcy Act of 1869, which misconceived
statute he administered with perhaps as much
success as its nature permitted from its com-
mencement until its repeal, and the trans-
ference of the bankruptcy jurisdiction to the
queen's bench division of the high court of
justice, in 1883.

Shortly after his appointment to the chief-
judgeship in bankruptcy Bacon succeeded
Sir William James as vice-chancellor on
2 July 1870, and he held the two offices
concurrently till 1883. He was knighted on
14 Jan. 1871. The Judicature Acts of 1873
and 1875 preserved the title of vice-chan-
cellor during the lives of the existing vice-
chancellors, while giving them the status
of justices of the high court, and providing
that no future vice-chancellors should be ap-
pointed. Though junior in office Bacon was
considerably senior in years to vice-chan-
cellor Malins, as also to vice-chancellors
Wickens and Hall. Yet all three died while
the veteran was still dispensing justice with
undiminished vigour; and he thus became
the last holder of a dignity of which he re-
membered the creation in 1813.

Bacon after 1883, when the chief-judge-
ship in bankruptcy was abolished, continued
his labours as vice-chancellor. He was still
hale and hearty when on 10 Nov. 1886 he
retired from the bench at the age of eighty-
eight. He was then sworn of the privy
council (26 Nov.) He died of old age at
his residence, 1 Kensington Gardens Terrace,
Hyde Park, on 1 June 1895.

Bacon married, on 23 April 1827, Laura
Frances {d, 1859), daughter of William
Cook of Clay^ Hill, Enfield, Middlesex, by
whom he left issue.

Bacon's career embraced in its patriarchal
span a whole era of gradual but incessant
reform, which is without a parallel in our
legal history. It was therefore no wonder
that a vice-chancellor, who had sat at the
feet of Eldon, and grown grey under St.
Leonards, should exhibit some of the foibles
of an old practitioner confronted with a
new order of things, or that a considerable
proportion of his judgments should be re-

Baden-Powell

Badger

versed or modified on appeal. Nevertheless,
to liave united at so advanced an age and
for so long a period the chief-judgeship in
bankruptcy with the vice-chancellorship re-
mains a prodigious feat of mental and physical
vigour.

Bacon was one of the most courteous of
judges, and had also no small fund of wit
and humour. His pungent obiter dicta not
unfrequently enlivened the dull course of
proceedings, and the clever caricature
sketches with which he illustrated his notes
provided relaxation for the lords-justices of
appeal.

[Foster's Men at the Bar; Gray's Inn Adm.
Eeg. ; Lincoln's Inn Records ; Law Lists, 1806-
1815, 1828, 1847, 1869, 1871, 1885; Burke's
Peerage, 1894; Foster's Baronetage; Times,
3 June 1895; Ann. Reg. 1895, ii. 183; Law
Times, 8 June 1895; Law Journ. 13 Nov. 1886,
17 Feb. 1894, 8 June 1895; Saturday Review,
8 June 1895; Pump Court, February 1895;
Ballantine's From the Old World to the New,
p. 209 ; Selborne's Memorials, Personal and
Political, i. 291, ii. 164; Men and Women of
the Time, 1891.] J. M. R.

BADEN-POWELL, Sir GEOEGE

(1847-1898), author and politician, [See
Powell.]

BADGER, GEORGE PERCY (1815-
1888), Arabic scholar, born at Chelmsford
in Essex in April 1815, was a printer by
trade. His youth was spent at Malta, and
his knowledge of the Maltese dialect was
the foundation of his love of Arabic. He
spent the greater part of 1835 and 1836 at
Bairut improving his acquaintance with
Arabic. At Birejik he visited the expedition
under Francis Rawdon Chesney [q. v.] for
the exploration of the Euphrates valley. On
returning to Malta he was associated with
Ahmad Faris EiFendi in the editorial de-
partment of the Church Missionary Society.
He returned to England in 1841, studied at
the Church Missionary Society's Institution
at Islington, and was ordained deacon in
1841 and priest in the following year. On
account of his intimate knowledge of the
East, and his unrivalled colloquial know-
ledge of Arabic, he was chosen by William
Howley [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury,
and by Charles James Blomfield [q. v.],
bishop of London, as delegate to the Eastern
churches, and more especially the Nestorians
of Kurdistan. He was employed on this
mission from 1842 till 1844, and he visited
the Nestorians a second time in 1850. In
his book on ' The Nestorians and their
Rituals' (London, 1852, 2 vols. 8vo), a
work of permanent value to students of

comparative theology, he gave a history of
the community and an account of his two
expeditions, besides a translation of the prin-
cipal Nestorian rituals from the Syriac. On
returning to England from his first expedi-
tion in 1845, Badger was appointed govern-
ment chaplain on the Bombay establishment,
and a year later he was appointed chaplain at
Aden. When Sir James Outram [q.'v.] was
sent to Aden in 1854 as commandant and poli-
tical agent, he placed considerable reliance in
dealing with the Arab tribes on Badger's
knowledge of the native chiefs and on his in-
fluence with them. When he was appointed
commander-in-chief of the Persian expedi-
tion in November 1856 he obtained the ap-
pointment of Badger as staff chaplain and
Arabic interpreter to the force. At the
conclusion of the campaign of 1857 Badger
received the war medal. In 1860 he was ap-
pointed coadjutor to Colonel (Sir) William
Marcus Coghlan to settle the differences
which had arisen between the sons of the
renowned Sayyid Sa'id, the Sayyid Thuwainy,
who ruled over Oman, and the Sayyid
Majid, who ruled over Sa'id's East African
possessions.

Badger returned to England in 1861, and
in October accompanied Outram on a visit
to Egypt. In 1862 he retired from the ser-
vice, and devoted himself chiefly to lite-
rature. In 1872 he was appointed secretary
to Sir Henry Bartle Edward Frere [q. v.], on
a mission to Zanzibar to negotiate the sup-
pression of the slave trade with the sultan,
Sayyid Burgash. In recognition of his ser-
vices Badger was created D.C.L. by the
archbishop of Canterbury in 1873. Two
years later he was appointed to attend upon
the sultan of Zanzibar during his visit to
England. In 1873 he was created a knight
commander of the order of the Crown of
Italy, and in 1880 he was nominated by the
sultan of Zanzibar a knight of the Gleaming
Star.

In 1881 Badger published * An English-
Arabic Lexicon ' (London, 8vo), which has
remained the standard work of its kind. It
was especially notable for its command of
current Ajrabic nomenclature and phraseo-
logy-

Badger died in London on 21 Feb. 1888
at 21 Leamington Road Villas, Westbourne
Park, and was buried on 26 Feb. at Kensal
Green cemetery. Besides the works already
mentioned, he was the author of: 1. ' De-
scription of Malta and Gozo,' Malta, 1838,
12mo ; 5th edit, entitled * Historical Guide
to Malta and Gozo,' 1872. 2. ' Elementi
della lingua Inglese, sulla base della Gram-
matica di Veneroni,' Malta, 1860, 12mo.

Baggallay

Bagnal

3. * Government in its Relations with Edu-
cation and Christianity in India,' London,
1858, 8vo. 4. * Sermons on the State of the
Dead, Past, Present, and Future,' Bombay,
1861, 8vo; 2nd edit. London, 1871, 8vo.
5. * A Visit to the Isthmus of Suez Canal
Works,' London, 1862, 8vo. He edited for
the Hakluyt Society * The Travels of Lodo-
vico di Varthema,' London, 1863, 8vo, trans-
lated by John "Winter Jones [q. v.], and
Salil Ibn Razik's ' History of the Imams and
Seyyids of Oman,' London, 1871, 4to. He
also translated Isidore Mullois's ' Clergy and
the Pulpit,' London, 1867, 8vo, and contri-
buted the article * Muhammad and Mu-
hammadanism ' to Smith's ' Dictionary of
Christian Biography ' (1882).

[Badger's "Works ; Academy, 3 March 1888;
Stock's Hist, of Church Miss. Soc. 1899, i. 349-
350; Times, 23 Feb. 1888; Crockford's Clerical
Directory; Goldsmid's James Outram, 1881,
ii. 89, 90, 176, 376; Martineau's Life of Sir
Bartle Frere, 1895, ii. 71, 151 ; Men of the Time,
1887 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. Supplement.]

E. L C.

BAGGALLAY, Sie RICHARD (1816-
1888), judge, eldest son of Richard Bag-
gallay, merchant, of London and Kingthorpe
House, Tooting, Surrey, by Anne, daughter
of Owen Harden, was bom at Stockwell,
Surrey, on 13 May 1816. Like his con-
temporary, William Baliol Brett, Viscount
Esher [q. v. Suppl.], he was an alumnus of
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge,
where he read hard, graduating B.A. (four-
teenth wrangler) in 1839, and proceeding
M. A. in 1842. He was Frankland fellow of
his college from 1845 until his marriage in
1847, and honorary fellow from 1880 until
his death. Admitted student at Lincoln's
Inn on 23 March 1837, he was there called
to the bar on 14 June 1843, and elected
bencher on 13 March 1861, and treasurer in
1875. He practised with distinction in the
rolls court, which during Lord Romilly's
later years attracted most of the talent of
the equity bar, took silk in 1861, and was
made counsel to the university of Cambridge
in 1869. He was returned to parliament for
Hereford on 14 July 1865 as a conservative
reformer, found no difficulty in accepting
Disraeli's scheme of household suffrage, suc-
ceeded Brett as solicitor-general on 16 Sept.
1868, and was knighted as the government
went out of office (9 Dec.) In the meantime
he had lost his seat, which he failed to re-
cover at a subsequent contest (30 March
1869). He re-entered parliament in 1870,
being returned on 17 Oct. for Mid-Surrey,
which seat he retained at the general elec-
tion of February 1874, and until his eleva-

tion to the bench. The return of his party
to power in 1874 reinstated him in the office
of solicitor-general (27 Feb.), and on the
early retirement of Sir John Karslake he
was advanced to the attorney-generalship
(20 April).

As attorney-general he piloted the Judi-
cature Act of 1875 through committee, and
under that measure he was created (29 Oct.
1875) justice of appeal, for which was soon
afterwards substituted the title of lord-jus-
tice of appeal, and was sworn of the privy
council.

On Baggallay thus devolved no small por-
tion of the heavy burden of construing the
Judicature Acts, and determining the course
of procedure under the new system which
they introduced. The task proved to be be-
yond his physical powers. In the summer
of 1882 his health broke down, and a pro-
longed rest failed completely to restore it.
He retired from the bench in November
1885, but assisted occasionally in the de-
liberations of the privy council until shortly
before his death, which took place at Brigh-
ton on 13 Nov. 1888.

Baggallay was a sound lawyer but hardly
a strong judge. He married, on 25 Feb,
1847, Marianne, youngest daughter of Henry
Charles Lacy of Withdean Hall, Sussex,
by whom he left issue.

[Cal. Univ. Camb. 1840-5; Grad. Cant,;
Foster's Men at the Bar ; Lincoln's Inn Eecords ;
Law List, 1843, 1861, 1862, 1875, 1876; Gent,
Mag. 1847, i. 543 ; Members of Parliament
(official lists) ; Hansard's Pari. Deb. 3rd ser,
clxxxii. 1578, clxxxvi. 1223,ccx-ccxxvi ; Times,
14 Nov. 1888 ; Ann. Eeg. 1868 ii. 252, 254, 1888
ii, 179; Law Times, 5 Dec. 1885, 24 Nov. 1888 ;
Law Journ. 5 Nov. 1875, 27 May 1882, 17 Nov.
1888 ; Solicitor's Journ. 17 Nov. 1888 ; Burke's
Peerage, 1888; Foster's Baronetage; Men of
the Time, 1884.] J. M. E.

BAGNAL, Sie HENRY (1556.?-1598),
marshal of the army in Ireland, born about
1556, was son of Sir Nicholas Bagnal [q. v.
Suppl.] and his wife Eleanor, daughter of Sir
Edward Griffith of Penrhyn. He was edu-
cated at Jesus College, Oxford, but seems to
have left the university without a degree
and gone to serve with his father in Ireland,
On 6 May 1577 he was associated with his
father in a commission for the government
of Ulster {Cal. Fiants, Eliz.No. 3021), and
in the following year he was knighted. In
August 1580 he was, with Sir William
Stanley, in command of the rear of the army
when Arthur Grey, baron Grey de Wilton
[q. v.], was defeated by the Irish in Glenma-
lure (Bagwell, Ireland under the Tudors,
iii. 61). On 26 Aug, 1583 he was granted

Bagnal

in reversion his father's office of marshal of
the army, and his name was generally in-
cluded in the commissions for the govern-
ment of Ulster, for taking musters, and sur-
veying lands. In September 1584 he went
to attack thirteen hundred Scots who had
landed on Rathlin island under Angus Mac-
donnell, but the ships which should have
co-operated failed to appear, and the invaders
were not driven off until Stanley's arrival.

In 1586 Bagnal visited England, and on
16 Sept. of that year he wrote to Edward
Manners, third earl of Rutland [q. v.], whose
cousin he had married, saying that he was
* very desirous for his learning's sake to be
made a parliament man,' and asking if the
earl had a borough to spare. Thirteen days
later he was returned to the English parlia-
ment for Anglesey ; he was also elected for
Grantham on 24 Oct., but the latter return
was cancelled.

In October 1690 Sir Nicholas Bagnal
resigned his office of marshal on condition
that his son Henry was appointed to succeed
him ; he received the post on 24 Oct., and
was on the same day sworn of the privy
council. On 18 May 1591 he was made chief
commissioner for the government of Ulster,
and soon afterwards Hugh O'Neill, earl of
Tyrone [q. v.], whose first wife had just
died, made overtures to Bagnal for the hand
of his sister Mabel. Bagnal contemptuously
refused to entertain the proposal, and, to
keep Mabel out of Tyrone's reach, removed
her to Turvey, near Swords, the house of
Sir Patrick Barnewall, who had married
another sister. Tyrone, however, persuaded
Mabel Bagnal to elope with him, and they
were married in August 1591 by Thomas
Jones (1550P-1619) [q.v.], bishop of Meath.
Bagnal refused to pay his sister's dowry,
and a feud began between the two which
led to Tyrone's revolt and Bagnal's death.
The countess of Tyrone appears to have
soon repented of her marriage, and died in
1596.

Meanwhile, in September 1593, Bagnal
invaded Fermanagh from the side of Mona-
ghan to attack Hugh INIaguire [q. v.], who
had defeated Sir Richard Bingham [q. v.] at
Tulsk. At Enniskillen he was joined by
Tyrone, and together they defeated Maguire
on 10 Oct. ; both claimed the credit for the
victory, but this was Tyrone's last service
to the English crown under Elizabeth, and
henceforth he and Bagnal were at open war.
In May 1695 Bagnal relieved Monaghan,
which was besieged by Tyrone, but in the
following July his lands were wasted right
up to the gates of Newry (Ca/. State Papers,
Irel. 1592-6, pp. 319, 340). In December

1596 he revictualled Armagh, and again in
June 1597, nearly capturing Tyrone on the
latter occasion. In 1598 Tyrone sat down
before the fort on the Blackwater, and in
August Bagnal was sent to relieve it ; he
was given four thousand foot, three hundred
and twenty horse, and four field-pieces. His
military capacity was not, however, great ;
nor was he popular with his men, who had
earlier in the year almost openly mutinied
{ib. 1598-9, p. 69). Ill-fortune attended this
expedition from the start, but it reached
Armagh without fighting, and thence set
out for the Yellow Ford on the Blackwater,
keeping to the right of the main road to
avoid the necessity of frontal attacks. On
14 Aug. the English encountered a superior
force of Tyrone's men, were taken by sur-
prise, and hampered in their operations by
the bogs. Bagnal himself was slain early
in the action, and his body fell into Tyrone's
hands (cf Cal. Hatfield MSS. viii. 409-412 ;
Inquis. post mortem, Eliz. vol. cclxi. No. 61).
In all the English lost 855 killed and 363
wounded ; the moral effect of the Irish vic-
tory was enormous, and led to the general
rising of 1699-1601, which nearly wrested
Ireland from Elizabeth's grasp.

Bagnal married Eleanor, daughter of Sir
John Savage of Rock Savage, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Manners,
earl of Rutland [q. v.] ; by her, who sur-
vived him, he had issue three sons and four
daughters, of whom Anne married Lewis
Bayly [q. v.], bishop of Bangor.

[Cal. State Papers, Irel. 1580-98 passim ; Cal.
Fiants, Eliz. ; Cal. Carew MSS. ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 15th Eep. App. iii. 294 ; Rutland MSS.
i. 171-2, 207, 348 ; Lascelles's Liber Mun. Hib. ,
Visit, of Cheshire (Harl. Soc), p. 204 ; Foster's
Alumui Oxon. 1500-1714; The Eeliquary, x.
110; Annals of the Four Masters ; Cox's
Hibernia Anglicana; Bagwell's Ireland under
the Tudors.] A. F, P.

BAGNAL, Sir NICHOLAS (1610.?-
1590?), marshal of the army in Ireland,
born about 1510, was second son of John
Bagnal {d. 1558), a tailor by trade and
mayor of Newcastle-under-Lyme in 1519,
1522, 1526, 1531, and 1533, by his wife
Eleanor, daughter of Thomas AVhittingham
of Middlewich, Cheshire, and second cousin
of William Whittingham [q. v.], dean of
Durham ( Visit. Cheshire, Harl. Soc. p. 248 ;
The Reliquary, x. 110). His elder brother,
Sir Ralph Bagnal, was one of Henry VIII's
ruffling courtiers, stigmatised by Edward
Underbill the * Hot Gospeller ' (Narr. of the
Iteformation, pp. 158, 290); he was granted
Dieulacres Abbey, Staffordshire, in 1552-3,
sat in the parliament of October 1553, pos-

Bagnal

sibly for Newcastle-under-Lyme, the return
for which has been defaced, made some sort
of protest against the reconciliation with
Rome, and fled to France, where he was
implicated in Sir Henry Dudley's conspiracy
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 80).
On 19 Jan, 1558-9 he was elected for
Staffordshire, and in January 1562-3 for
Newcastle-under-Lyme. He squandered the
lands granted him by Henry VIII largely in
indiscriminate charity, and Elizabeth is re-
ported to have promised him in the last re-
sort the full run of her kitchen.

Nicholas was a gentleman pensioner of
Henry VIII, and in 1639 was sent to Ireland.
There he Ijecame acquainted with Con
O'Neill, first earl of Tyrone [q. v.], and on
7 Dec. 1542 the Irish council, ' at the earnest
suit of Tyrone,' begged Henry VIII for the

* pardon of one Nic. Bagnalde, late the
king's servant, who fled on account of a
murder' (Letters and Papers, 1542, No. 1182).
This appears to have been granted. Bagnal
returned to England in April 1544, having

* served five years with great credit,' and
took part in the campaign in France in the
following summer. In March 1546-7 he was
appointed by Edward VI marshal of the army
in Ireland {Acts P. C. 1547-50, pp. 77, 462 ;
Cal. Fiants, Edward VI, No. 13). In Au-
gust 1548 he was with the lord deputy. Sir
Edward Bellingham [q. v.], when the Irish,
who had invaded Kildare under Cahir O'Con-
nor, were defeated with great slaughter. In
November 1551 he was sent by Croft to
expel the Scots who had invaded Dufferin.
He was knighted in the same year, and on
22 April 1552 was granted the lands of St.
Patrick's and St. Mary's abbeys in Newry,
and the manor of Carlingford. On Mary's
accession Bagnal lost his oflice of marshal,
which was conferred on Sir George Stanley.
He does not appear to have offered any overt
opposition to Mary's government, but pro-
bably he shared hisbrother'sprotestant views,
and on 7 May 1556 he was fined a thousand
pounds {Acts P. C. 1554-6, p. 268). On
12 Jan. 1558-9 he was ^ected to Eliza-
beth's first parliament as member for Stoke-
on-Trent.

Much to Bagnal's annoyance, Stanley was
continued as marshal in Ireland by Eliza-
beth, and on 23 April 1562 he wrote to the
queen complaining that his lands brought
him in nothing, owing to the depredations of
Shane O'Neill [q. v.], whereas while he was
in office they were worth a thousand pounds
a year. Bagnal, however, had to' be content
with a mere captaincy until Sir Nicholas
Arnold's recommendations induced her to
reappoint him marshal in 1565, when Sir

VOL. I. — SUP.

Henry Sidney [q.v.] became deputy. Bagnal's
patent was dated 5 Oct. 1565, but he had
scarcely taken up the office when, early in
1566, he entered into an agreement to sell it
and his lands to Sir Thomas Stucley [q. v.]
Sidney and Cecil both urged Elizabeth to
confirm the bargain, but the queen was
justly suspicious of Stucley, and Bagnal re-
mained marshal.

In this capacity he did good service
against the Irish in Ulster ; he rebuilt
Newry and made it, unlike most of the
Elizabethan settlements in Ireland, a real
colonial success, with the result that Newry
became an effective bridle for Ulster. He
held the office of marshal for twenty-five
years, and was appointed to many other
commissions besides. On 6 May 1577 he
was nominated * to have the principal rule
throughout the province of Ulster' {Cal.
Fiants, Eliz. No. 3021). On 20 Aug. 1583
his son Sir Henry obtained the reversion of
the marshalship, and acted henceforth as his
father's deputy. Nevertheless, Sir Nicholas
was on 6 July 1584 appointed chief com-
missioner for the government of Ulster, and
in April 1585 he was returned to the Irish
parliament as member for co. Down. In
January 1585-6 Sir John Perrot [q. v.] com-
plained that Bagnal was old and not able to
perform his duties as marshal. This was
possibly the beginning of the feud between
Bagnal and Perrot, which lasted until the
lord deputy was recalled ; on one occasion
(15 July 1587) there was an affray between
the two in Perrot's house {Cal. State Papers,
Ireland, 1586-8, pp. 353-60). On 20 Oct.
1590 Bagnal resigned the office of marshal
on condition that it was conferred on his
son. Sir Henry. His name does not again
occur, and he died at the end of 1590 or
beginning of 1591.

Bagnal married, about 1555, Eleanor,
daughter of Sir Edward Griffith of Pen-
rhyn, and left issue five sons and six daugh-
ters. Of the sons. Sir Henry is noticed
separately, and Sir Samuel was knighted by
Essex at Cadiz in 1596 (Corbett, Drakes
Successors, p. 97), was made commander-in-
chief in Ulster on 28 Sept. 1599 during
Essex's absence, and became marshal in
1602. Sir Nicholas's daughter Mabel eloped
with the famous Earl of Tyrone [see under
Bagnal, Sir Henrt].

[Cal. State Papers, Ireland ; Cal. Carew
MSS. and Book of Howth ; Cal. Fiants, Ireland,
Edward VI-Elizabeth ; Acts of the Privy Coun-
cil, ed. Dasent ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Eep.
App. iii. 142, 154, 217; Off. Ret. Membprs of
Pari.; Laseelles's Liber Munerum Hib.; Erdes-
wiek's Staffordshire, p. 493 ; Ward's Hist, of

Bagot

Stoke-on-Trent, p. 346 ; Bagwell's Ireland under
the Tudors; The Reliquary, ed. Jewitt, x. 110.]

A. F. P.

BAGOT, SiE CHARLES (1781-1843),
diplomatist and governor-general of Canada,
born at Blithfield House in Staffordshire on
23 Sept. 1781, -was second surviving son of
William, first baron Bagot of Bagots Brom-
ley, by bis wife Elizabetb Louisa, eldest
daugbter of John St. John, second viscount
Bolingbroke. William Bagot, second baron
Bagot [q.v.], was bis brother. Educated at
Rugby, he matriculated at Christ Church,
Oxford, on 26 Oct. 1797, and graduated B. A.
in 1801, and M.A. three years later. On
12 Nov. 1801 he was admitted to Lincoln's
Inn. Entering into politics, he took bis seat
as member for Castle Rising on 22 June 1807.
In the following August he became parlia-
mentary under-secretary for foreign affairs
under Canning, with whom he formed a close
friendship, but at the close of the year he
accepted the Chiltern hundreds. Turning to
diplomacy he was appointed minister-pleni-
potentiary to France on 11 July 1814. He
gave place to the Duke of Wellington in
August, and was sent as envoy-extraordinary
and minister-plenipotentiary to the United
States on 31 July 1815. Before his departure
he was sworn of the privy council (4 Dec.
1815). Besides settling the irritation con-
sequent on the American war of 1812-14
and improving the trade relations between
the United States and the British provinces,
he secured the neutrality of the great lakes.
This arrangement, though it was in the form
of exchange-notes between Bagot and acting-
secretary Rush (28 April 1817), was ratified
as a treaty by the American senate, and was
proclaimed by President Monroe on 28 April
1818. It has since subsisted in full force to
the common benefit of the neighbouring
peoples. On bis return to England Bagot
was created G.C.B. (20 May 1820).

On 23 May 1820 he was nominated am-
bassador to St. Petersburg. His chief duty
was, in the language of Canning, 'to keep
the czar quiet,' because 'the time for Areo-
pagus and the like of that is gone by.' He
soon became a persona gratissima with the
emperor. His subsidiary work included the
withdrawal of the ukase of 16 Sept. 1821,
which proclaimed the North Pacific a closed
sea. He made some progress also in defin-
ing the boundary between the Russian and
British possessions in North-west America,
though the actual treaty was not signed till
1825.

On 27 Nov. 1824 Bagot went to The
Hague. In a letter to Lord Liverpool
Canning says of this position : ' It is the

best thing the secretary of state has to give,
and the only thing he can give to whom he
pleases. ... I sent Granville to The Hague
only to keep it open for Bagot.' The experi-
ment of the reunited Netherlands was then
in course of trial under the guarantee of
Europe. The effort of William I to assimi-
late Holland and Belgium in law, language,
and religion by legislative force was bringing
about its natural result, separation of the
peoples. Bagot had no actual share in the
final settlement for the independence of
Belgium, which was concluded in London in
1831, but he used his influence to secure
favourable terms and an effective boundary
for the new kingdom of Belgium. In April
1835 a special mission to Vienna brought
his diplomatic career to an end.

On the retirement of Lord Amherst in
1828 from the governor-generalship of India
the post was offered to Bagot but declined.
He accepted a similar appointment to Canada
on 27 Sept. 1841, and entered on his duties
on 12 Jan. following. His term of office was
short but memorable. The province was in
a transitionary state. The Union Act of
1840 had conferred on the united provinces
of Upper and Lower Canada responsible go-
vernment, and Bagot's predecessor, Charles
Edward Poulett Thomson, Lord Sydenham
[q. v.], had opened the first united parlia-
ment at Kingston on 13 June 1841, but no
efficient ministry was in existence To har-
monise the executive, whose members were
nominated by the crown, with the elected
united legislature of the French and Eng-
lish provinces, was the main object of Bagot's
rule. He acted with commendable caution.
Deferring the meeting of the legislative as-
sembly, he set himself to strengthen the
existing administration. For this purpose
he first made a tour of Upper Canada. He
visited Niagara, laid the foundation-stone of
King's College, received and replied to ad-
dresses from municipal bodies, and inter-
viewed leading men. He failed to conciliate
the extreme tories, who expected that, as a
well-known conservative and the nominee
of Lord Stanley, he would assure their
power. He accepted the services of an ad-
vanced reformer like (Sir) Francis Hincks
[q. v.], and held himself aloof from party in-
fluences.

He next turned his attention to Lower
Canada and the French-speaking population.
His cheerful disposition, his readiness to
meet all classes of her majesty's subjects, his
generous hospitality, coupled with the win-
ning kindness of his wife, captivated the per-
sonal regard of a population who were al-
ready prepossessed in bis favour by reason

Bagot

Bailey

of tlaeir sympatliy ■with the Belgians. The
appointment of T. Remi Vallieres de St.-Real
as chief-justice of Montreal, and of Meilleur
as superintendent of education, deepened the
good impression. But the politicians for the
most part held aloof. Their foremost leader,
. Lafontaine, who had declined office under
Lord Sydenham, again declined, except on
terms of reorganising the administration.
Having exhausted every constitutional means
to meet the views of the French Canadians,
he recommended his ministers to meet the
assembly on 8 Sept. 1842.

Within a week of the opening of the house
the complete reorganisation of the ministry
which Bagot deemed needful came, and with
it opened the real era of responsible go-
vernment. The more conservative members
(Draper, Ogden, Davidson, Sherwood) quickly
retired from the executive, and the reform
leaders (Baldwin,Lafontaine,Morin,Aylwin)
took office. Thus was formed the first colo-
nial cabinet that was really representative
of parliament, and responsible to it. The
V ensuing session was short, but was sufficient
1/ to affirm the new system. Thirty-trwo acts
were passed, the most important of which
were a law establishing a polling booth in
each township or parish instead of in each
county as theretofore, a measure levying a
protective duty on American wheat, and a
resolution that Kingston should not remain
the seat of government. The strength of the
new ministry was thoroughly tested, but in
uv-a house of eighty-eight members its oppo-
nents of all shades could not muster more
' than twenty-eight votes. From this time
the terms appropriate to parliamentary rule,
as ministry, cabinet, first minister, premier,
opposition, leader of opposition, were in
current use in Canada. The new ministers
did not return to their constituents for re-
election till 12 Oct., when the house was
prorogued to 18 Nov. It did not meet again
during Bagot's tenure of office.

The acceptance of a purely parliamentary
form of colonial government was deemed a
hazardous experiment among the extreme
tories alike of Canada and of England.
Bagot incurred the severe rebuke of Lord
Stanley, the colonial minister, who deemed
that Bagot had gone too far in his recogni-
tion of ministerial responsibility to parlia-
ment. Lord Stanley's despatches of censure
have not been published. Their receipt
proved an irreparable injury to Bagot's health.
At all times of a weakly constitution, he at
once requested his recall. When his suc-
cessor. Sir Charles Theophilus (afterwards
Baron) Metcalfe [q. v.], arrived, he was too
ill to be moved from Alwington House at

Kingston, then the residence of the gover-
nor, lie surrendered the reins of power on
30 March ] 843, after he had summoned his
councillors to his bedroom ; having taken
leave of them, he placed a paper vindicating
his action in their hands. He died at Kings-
ton on 19 May following. His body was
borne to England by H.M.S. Warspite.

On 22 July 1806 Bagot married Mary
Charlotte Anne Wellesley-Pole {d. 2 Feb.
1845), eldest daughter of William, fourth
earl of Mornington, and niece to the Duke of
Wellington. By her he had four sons and
six daughters, of whom Emily Georgiana
married George William Finch-Hatton, ninth
earl of Winchilsea and fifth earl of Notting-
ham [q. v.]

[Foster's Jf eerage, p. 50 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Eecords of Lincoln's Inn,
ii. 7; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Han-
sard's Debates (3rd ser.) vol. ix. p. xiii ; British
and Foreign State Papers, 1815-41 ; Gent. Mag.
1843, ii. 201; Stapleton's Some Corresp. of G.
Canning, i. 182-7; Wellington Despatches, 2nd
ser. ii. 470-82 ; Johns Hopkins Unir. Studies,
16th ser., Nos. 1-4, Neutrality of the Lakes ;
Dent's Can. Portr, Gall. iii. 77-8; Dent's Last
Forty Years, i. 188, 262 ; Ryerson's Story of
my Life, pp. 305-7 ; Gerin-Lajoie's Dix Ans au
Can., pp. 135 et seq. ; Turrotte's Can. sous
rUnion.pp. 110-38 ; Hincks's Pol. Hist, of Can.
(1840-50), pp. 24-9; Hincks's Reminiscences,
pp. 84-6; David's L'Union des deux Canadas,
pp. 33-45; J. E. Cote's Pol. Appointments.]

rp -p r>

BAILEY, JOHN EGLINGTON (1840-
1888), antiquary, born at Edgbaston, Bir-
mingham, on 13 Feb. 1840, was the son of
Charles Bailey, by his wife Mary Elizabeth,
daughter of John Eglington of Ashbourne.
His parents removed during his childhood to
Lancashire. Educated at I3oteler's grammar
school, Warrington, he entered in his teens
the counting-house of Ralli Brothers, Man-
chester, and continued there till 1886. He
completed his education by attending evening
classes at Owens College, learned Pitman's
shorthand, and contributed articles to short-
hand manuscript or lithographed magazines.
He very early interested himself in Thomas
Fuller (1608-1661) [q. v.], delivered a lecture
on him to the Manchester Phonographic
Union, which was printed in Henry Pitman's
' Popular Lecturer,' and devoted his holidays
to visiting Fuller's various places of resi-
dence. In 1874, as the fruit of long re-
searches, Bailey published a life of Fuller,
which gained him admission into the Society
of Antiquaries, He also became honorary
secretary to the Chetham Society, Manches-
ter, and he was a contributor to the earliest
volumes of the * Dictionary of National Bio-

Baillie-Cochrane

lOO

Baines

graphy.' In 1881 lie started a monthly anti-
quarian magazine, the 'Palatine Note-Book,'
which ran for just over four years and ceased
with the forty-ninth number in 1885. He
collected many works on stenography with
a view to writing a history of that art,
and he possessed a valuable library of anti-
quarian and general literature. In 1886 ill-
ness put an end to his studies and projects.
He died at Manchester on 23 Aug. 1888,
and was buried at Stretford church on 27 Aug.
His collection of Fuller's sermons, completed
and edited by Mr. W. E. A. Axon, was pub-
lished in 1891.

His other works, irrespective of contri-
butions to the Chetham Society, include :
1. 'Life of a Lancashire Rector during the
Civil War,' 1877. 2. ' The Grammar School
of Leigh,' 1879. 3. 'John Whitaker,' 1879.
4. ' John Dee and the Steganographia of
Trithemius,' 1879. He edited reprints of
' Manchester Al Mondo,' 1880 ; Dee's ' Diary,'
1880 ; and John Byrom's ' Journal,' 1882.

[Personal knowledge ; Academy, 8 Sept.
1888; Manchester Quarterly, October 1888;
Manchester Guardian, 24 Aug. 1888 ; A List of
the Writings of John Eglington Bailey, by
Ernest Axon, 1889 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
vi. 180; H. Brierley's Morgan Brierley, 1900.]

J. G. A.

BAILLIE-COCHRANE, ALEX. D. R.
W. C, first Bakon Lamington, 1816-1890.
[See Cochra.ne-Baillie.]

BAINES, Sir EDWARD (1800-1890),
journalist and economist, was born at Leeds
on 28 May 1800, being the second son of
Edward Baines [q. v.] by his wife Charlotte,
daughter of Matthew Talbot, currier, of
Leeds. His earliest education was received
at a private school at Leeds. Thence he was
removed to the protestant dissenters' gram-
mar school at Manchester, known also as the
New College, at which the eminent chemist,
John Dalton [q, v.], was mathematical mas-
ter. While at Manchester, in his fifteenth
year, he became a Sunday-school teacher in
the congregational chapel, and continued to
teach in the Sunday-schools of his deno-
mination until his election to parliament in
1859. In 1815 he entered the office of the
* Leeds Mercury ' and became a reporter of
public meetings. In this capacity; he was
present on 16 Aug. 1819 at the ' Peterloo
Massacre.' In 1818 he was promoted to the
editorship of the paper, and from that time
frequently contributed its leading articles.
During some years he was actively engaged
in self-education, especially in political eco-
nomy and subjects of social interest. He
visited the cotton mills, settlement, and

school of David Dale [q. v.] and Robert Owen
[q. v.], and attended lectures at the first me-
chanics' institute founded in London by Dr.
George Birkbeck [q. v.] in 1824. Between
1825 and 1830 he frequently lectured in the
towns of Yorkshire in favour of an extension
of these institutions. He travelled in the
north of England, producing in 1829 a ' Com-
panion to the Lakes of Cumberland, West-
moreland, and Lancashire,' which passed
through three editions. He next went abroad,
visiting Belgium, Switzerland, Italy, and
France. A literary memorial of this tour
was ' A Yisit to the Vaudois of Piedmont,'
published in 1855 {Travellers' Library, vol.
vii.) While at Rouen he acquainted himself
with the details of the French cotton ind ustry,
and published a letter in the 'Leeds Mercury '
(13 May 1826) 'To the Unemployed Work-
men of Yorkshire and Lancashire on the Pre-
sent Distress and on Machinery.' The object
of this address was to check the destruction
of mills and looms which in 1826 was a com-
mon crime in the factory districts. Baines
pointed out that while English workmen
were destroyingmachinery their French com-
petitors were improving it. The letter was
so effective that it was circulated by the
magistrates of Lancashire and Yorkshire.

On his return to England Baines threw him-
self into the various liberal movements of the
day. He was one of the early advocates of the
repeal of the corn laws, on which he wrote se-
veral pamphlets. He supported catholic eman-
cipation (1829), and in 1830 first proposed,
in a leading article in the ' Leeds Mercury,'
the adoption of Brougham as candidate for
Yorkshire [see BBOtJGHAM, Henry Peter,
Baron Brotjgham and Vatjx]. In 1835
he published a ' History of the Cotton Manu-
facture of Great Britain,' still a standard
authority. His activity in connection with
mechanics' institutes bore fruit in 1837, when
a West Riding Union of Mechanics' Institutes
was formed, of which he became president, and
which ultimately extended its operations to
the whole of Yorkshire. He presided at the
jubilee meeting of this organisation held in
Leeds in June 1887. He was an advocate
of a public education independent of the
state, an attitude partly due to his noncon-
formist sympathies, but welcomed by many
of the leading reformers of that day. His
views were set forth in a number of pam-
phlets and in a series of ' Crosby Hall Lec-
tures ' on the progress and efficiency of volun-
tary education in England, published in 1848
(see also Essays upon Educational Subjects,
ed. A. Hill, 1857). When the country was
definitely committed to the principle of the
endowment of elementary education by the

Baines

lOI

Baker

state, he opposed the state's direction of re-
ligious teaching. In 1867 he succeeded in
securing the acceptance of this view by the
conservative government. His interest in the
subject of education had been recognised in
his appointment in 1865 upon the schools in-
quiry commission.

Although an earnest free-trader, Baines
was not a member of the Manchester school
of non-intervention in foreign politics. Cob-
den had been re-elected for the West Riding in
1852, and on 17 Jan. 1855 addressed a meeting
in the Cloth Hall yard at Leeds, vindicating
his opposition to the war with Russia. An
amendment in support of the policy of the
government being moved was seconded by
Baines in an effective speech which carried
the large majority of his audience with him.

From November 1837 Baines had prac-
tised total abstinence. His ' Testimony and
Appeal on the Effects of Total Abstinence '
attained a circulation of 284,000 in 1853.
Subsequently he published an ' Appeal to
Christians on the National Vice of Intem-
perance ' (1874), being an address at the in-
augural meeting of the Congregational Total
Abstinence Association.

On 30 April 1859 Baines was returned to
the House of Commons for his native
borough. One of his earliest speeches was
delivered on 8 March 1860 as seconder of
the address of thanks to the crown for the
commercial treaty with France, which had
been negotiated by Cobden. His activity in
parliament was chiefly directed towards the
reduction of the borough franchise from a
10/. to a 61. occupancy. He introduced bills
with this object in the sessions of 1861, 1864,
and 1865, but without success. He took a
strong part in the various questions which
at this period vitally interested noncon-
formists, such as the abolition of compulsory
church rates (1868), the disestablishment of
the church of Ireland (1869), and the abo-
lition of university tests (1871). He con-
tinued to represent Leeds until the general
election of 1874, when he was defeated.
On his retirement from parliament he re-
ceived from Gladstone a letter bearing
testimony to * the single-minded devotion,
courage of purpose, perfect integrity, and
ability ' with which he had discharged his
duties.

Baines now devoted himself to literature
and public work. In 1875 he contributed a
history of the woollen trade of Yorkshire to
a work on that county, entitled ' Yorkshire
Past and Present,' published in four volumes
by his brother, Thomas Baines (1871-1877)
[q. v.] This was an amplification of a paper
originally read by him as president of the eco-

nomic section of the British Association held
at Leeds in 1858, ' on the woollen manufacture
of England with special reference to the Leeds
clothing district.' The paperwas published in
March 1859 by the London Statistical Society.
In the spring of 1880 he was elected chairman
of the Yorkshire College at Leeds, an office
he filled for seven years. In the following
November he received knighthood. A public
presentation was made to him in the Albert
Hall, Leeds, on the completion of his eightieth
year. He maintained his consistent liberalism
in matters of public policy and supported Mr.
Gladstone's home-rule bill for Ireland in
1886. He died on Sunday, 2 March 1890,
at his house, St. Ann's Hill, Burley.

Baines married in 1829 Martha, only
daughter of Thomas Blackburn of Liverpool,
by whom he had three sons and four daugh-
ters. Lady Baines died in 1881. In addition
to the literary works already mentioned Baines
contributed to the ' Leeds Mercury ' of 5 and
12 Aug. 1848 a life of his father, which was
separately published in the same year.

Two portraits of him in oil are in the pos-
session of the corporation of Leeds, the one
painted in 1874 by Richard Waller, the other
in 1884 by Walter Ouless. An engraved
portrait from a photograph is in vol. i. of his
brother's ' Yorkshire.'

[Leeds Mercury, 3 March 1890 ; Men of the
Time, 1884; Annual Register; private infor-
mation.] I. S. L.

BAKER, Sir SAMUEL WHITE (1821-
1893), traveller and sportsman, born in
London on 8 June 1821, was the second son
of Samuel Baker of Lypiatt Park, Glouces-
tershire, by Mary, daughter of Thomas Dob-
son of Enfield. His father was a West
India merchant, possessing considerable pro-
perty in Jamaica and Mauritius, and his
grandfather, Captain Valentine Baker of
Bristol, won fame by nearly capturing with
his privateer sloop the Caesar, a French
frigate of 32 guns, on 27 June 1782. Valen-
tine Baker [q. v. Suppl.] was his younger
brother. The early years of Sir Samuel's
life were spent at Enfield, and after 1833 in
Gloucestershire, where his father for a time
rented Highnam Court from Sir John Guise.
He was educated first at a private school at
Rottingdean, between 1833 and 1835 at the
College school, Gloucester, and subsequently,
in 1838, by a private tutor, Henry Peter
Dunster, at Tottenham. This somewhat
desultory course of education was completed
in 1841 at Frankfort, where he attended
lectures and learned German. Early in life
he was interested in natural history and
geography, and exhibited a remarkable power

Baker

102

Baker

of observation. His father at first intended
that he should be his successor in business,
but a very short experience of office work
■was enough to show that such a career
would be unsuitable. Probably the only
reason which kept Baker from engaging in
travel sooner than he did was his early
marriage (3 Aug. 1842) to Henrietta
Biddulph, daughter of Charles Martin,
rector of Maisemore. He now spent some
months in JMauritius, assisting his brother,
John Baker, in the management of hia
father's estate, but it was not till 1845 that
the * spirit of wandering ' seized on him in a
fashion not to be denied (Bakee, Eight
Years in Ceylon, p. 374). Possessed of
moderate independent means, his ardour for
sport led him first to direct his attention to
Ceylon. His first visit in 1846, in which he
was accompanied by his wife, was mainly
spent in big game hunting, but he was so
fascinated by the fine country and the joys
of a hunter's life that he went home in 1847
determined to return as a colonist. Per-
suading his brothers John and Valentine to
follow his lead, he set about the establish-
ment of an English colony at Newera Eliya,
a station 6,000 feet above sea level and
115 miles distant from Colombo by road.
He purchased land from the government,
and chartered a vessel for the convoy of his
party, consisting of eighteen adults, who
sailed from London in September 1848 e7i
route for the new settlement. Initial diffi-
culties were overcome by the spirit of the
leader, a somewhat barren soil was in course
of time rendered fertile, and some of the
original settlers still (1901) remain on what
is now a flourishing estate.

During nine years spent in Ceylon Baker
explored, in the course of most adven-
turous hunting expeditions, many of the
more difficult and unknown tracts of the
island, and established for himself a remark-
able reputation as a hunter of big game.
His first book, entitled ' The Rifle and
Hound in Ceylon,' which appeared in 1853,
is a vivid narrative of incidents in the sport
in which he was so constantly engaged.
Fever from exposure in the jungle began,
however, in 1854 seriously to affect his
health, and was the immediate cause of his
return with his family to England in 1855.
After the shock occasioned by the sudden
death of his wife from typhus fever at
Bagneres-de-Bigorre (29 Dec. 1855), Baker
sought to lighten his trouble by travelling
to Constantinople and the east of Europe.

In March 1859 he undertook the manage-
ment of the construction of a railway con-
necting the Danube with the Black Sea

across the Dobrudsha, and threw himself
with all his energy into the task (letter from
Baker to Lord Wharncliffe, 30 March 1859,
quoted in ' Sir S. Baker: a Memoir'). About
this period, when travelling in Hungary, he
first met Florence, daughter of Herr Finian
von Saas, whom he married in 1860, and
who became his devoted fellow-traveller.
On the completion of the Black Sea rail-
way he for a time travelled in Asia Minor,
spending several months in the neighbour-
hood of Sabanga at the end of 1860 and
beginning of 1861 mainly for purposes of
sport.

Stimulated, doubtless, by the example of
John Hanning Speke [q.v.J' with whom he
was acquainted, he now determined on travel
of more ambitious nature. In a letter to
his sister, 26 .Jan. 1861 {ib. p. 41), he stated
his project, which was to push on into Cen-
tral Africa from Khartoum, making for the
high ranges from which he believed the Nile
to derive its source. ' For the last few
years,' he wrote, * my dreams have been of
Africa.' Love of adventure and the shoot-
ing of big game impelled him on his course,
and without seeking it Baker may be said
to have stumbled on his mission in life {Sir
Samuel Baker : a Memoir, p. 41). His first
object was to meet Speke and James Augus-
tus Grant [q. v. Suppl.], who were expected
to reach the White Nile some time in 1863,
As Baker arrived at Cairo 21 March 1861, he
decided to occupy his time and fit himself
for his task by a preliminary expedition in
exploration of the Nile tributaries of Abys-
sinia. Starting from Berber with his wife
and but a small following, he made for Kas-
sala, where he engaged camels and carriers.
He crossed the Atbara at Korrasi and fixed
his headquarters at Sofi, just above the con-
fluence of that river and the Setit. Here he
made a stay of five months, and explored
the Setit river, but most of the time was
spent in big game hunting. His prowess in
the field won for him the friendship and ad-
miration of the Hamran Arabs, themselves
mighty hunters. He explored other tribu-
taries of the Atbara, including the Bahr-er-
Salam and the Angareb, and followed up
the course of the Rehad to its confluence
with the Blue Nile. Thence he marched to
Khartoum, where he arrived on 11 June
1862. The value of the work of exploration
during this fourteen months' journey and of
the observations proving the Nile sediment
to be due to the Abyssinian tributaries was
publicly recognised by Sir Roderick Mur-
chison [q. v.], president of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society. Baker had also during
the period gained for himself experience as

Baker

103

Baker

an explorer, mastered Arabic, and acquired
the use of astronomical instruments. He
now spent six months at Khartoum in pre-
paration for his greater eftbrt.

Failing to secure government troops as an
escort, he started on 18 Dec. 1862 up the Nile
with three vessels, twenty-nine transport
animals, and a party of ninety-six, including
forty-five armed men. Gondokoro was
reached on 2 Feb. 1863, and information
was there received of two white men who
were detained on the Upper Nile. On the
arrival of Speke and Grant on 15 Feb. Baker
supplied them with stores and placed his three
vessels at their disposal for their journey
down the Nile ; no less generous were they
in informing him of what remained to be
discovered. Speke gave his own maps, in
which he had inserted the supposed position
of the lake into which he had been informed
the Nile flowed, and from which it issued
again, and urged his friend to complete the
discovery of the Nile source. Bakei-'s first
difficulties were due to the active hostility
of the slave-dealers, to whose caravan he
attempted to attach himself. Despite a
dangerous mutiny of his men he was not
deterred, but, accompanied by only fifteen
of his original party, whom he forced to
obey orders, he followed another company
of ivory and slave traders returning to the
Latuka country, regardless of their threats.
From Latome, where another mutiny among
his men was only quelled by his own courage-
ous decision, he marched to Tarrangol6, the
capital of the Latuka country. He now
found all progress much hampered owing to
his dependence on the slave-trader Ibrahim,
which had become complete because of the
continued desertion of his men. For a time
he was practically a captive at Tarrangole
and the unwilling companion of a slave-
dealer engaged in harrying the country in
all directions. In May 1863 he made a short
reconnaissance to the south, leaving his wife
with a friendly chief at Obbo, when he
secured some valuable information with
regard to the sought-for lake ; but it was
not till 3 Jan. 1864 that he was able to per-
suade Ibrahim to direct the course of the
caravan towards Kamrasi's country and the
Karuma falls. He arrived at the White
Nile on 22 Jan., and at the Karuma falls on
the next day, but experienced great difficulty
in his dealings with King Kamrasi, from
whose country it was as difficult to get
away as in the first instance to approach.
For carriers, as well as for permission to
pass through his country, Baker was com-
pletely dependent on the will of this grasp-
ing potentate, whose extortion reached its

climax in a demand for the explorer's wife.
Leaving the Nile towards the end of February
with an escort of three hundred of Kamrasi's
men, whom he was soon glad enough to be
rid of, Baker pursued his way along the
right bank of the Kaja river with only
twelve male followers. Here his troubles
were enhanced by the dangerous illness of his
intrepid wife from sunstroke. Threatened
with her loss at a moment when the journey
was most toilsome, yet the end near, his
own health and spirit were wellnigh
broken ; with unconquerable resolution he
struggled forward — his wife, in a state of
coma, being carried in a litter — and on
14 March 1864 he reached at Mbakovia, a
south-eastern point of the lake, the object of
his quest. He records in his journal how he
' went to the water's edge, drank a deep
draught, and thanked God most sincerely
for having guided him when all hope of
success was lost . . . and named the lake the
Albert Nyanza.' Baker's observations of the
lake proved to be curiously inaccurate ; misled
probably by the haze on the surface (Vande-
leue's account in Geog. Journal, ix. 369)
and native reports, he subsequently in error
described the lake as extending a vast dis-
tance to the south (Stanley in Darkest
Africa, ii. 326). He now coasted along the
eastern shore for thirteen days, when he
reached Magungo, the entrance of the Vic-
toria Nile. Obliged to abandon his intention
of tracing the river northwards from its exit
from the Albert Nyanza on account of the
savage nature of the tribes in the Madi and
Koshi districts, he explored the portion of the
stream over which Speke had been unable to
pass, from Magungo to the Island of Patooan,
and named the Murchison Falls after his
friend Sir Roderick, the president of the
Royal Geographical Society. At Patooan he
remained for two months, dangerously ill
from fever, and again dependent for trans-
port on King Kamrasi, by whom he was de-
tained for several months at Kisuna and
constantly harassed for further gifts and for
assistance against the king's enemies. It was
not until 17 Nov. 1864 that Baker was able
to start on his return journey north, again in
the company of the trader Ibrahim. He ar-
rived at Gondokoro on 17 March, and at
Khartoum on 3 May I860, after an absence
of two years and a half.

The discovery of the Albert Nyanza was
the most remarkable feat accomplished in
Baker's adventurous career ; the work of
Speke and Grant was thus completed, and
the source of the Nile freed from mystery.
Though it was left to Stanley (15 Dec.
1887) to discover the third lake and to

Baker

104

Baker

correct the account of the extent of the
Albert Nyanza to the south, Baker's name
will ever be associated with the solution
of the problem of the Nile source. The
fact also that the whole expedition had been
independently devised and the charges
thereof defrayed by the traveller added not
a little to the honour of his achievement.
On his return to England in October 1865
he found that the gold medal of the Royal
Geographical Society had already been
awarded to him ; and in the following year
he was presented with the gold medal of the
Paris Geographical Society, and his services
were recognised in August 1866 by the
honour of knighthood. Baker became an
honorary M.A. of Cambridge in 1866, and
was elected F.R.S. on 3 June 1869. He
published his account of the expedition, en-
titled ' The Albert Nyanza, Great Basin of
the Nile, and Explorations of the Nile
Sources,' in 1866, and the work immediately
became popular, and many editions have
been issued.

Baker now spent a few quiet years in
country life at Hedenham Hall, Norfolk,
which he rented for a term. He here pre-
pared his book on the Nile tributaries for
the press, and wrote his tale of adventure,
• Cast up by the Sea,' which was published
in 1868. He was, however, soon to be again
actively employed ; and at the beginning of
1869, by request, travelled in the suite
of the Prince of Wales on his visit to
Egypt and journey up the Nile. The Khe-
dive Ismail entered into communication with
him to secure his services under the Egyptian
government, and on 1 April 1869 he was
appointed governor- general of the Equatorial
Nile basin for a term of four years, with
the rank of pacha nnd major-general in the
Ottoman army. The objects of his com-
mand were set forth under the firman by
which he was appointed. They included the
subjection to Egyptian authority of the
countries situate to the south of Gondokoro,
the suppression of the slave-trade and the
introduction of regular commerce, and the
opening to navigation of the great lakes
about the Equator. To carry out this am-
bitious programme Baker was provided with
some twelve hundred Egyptian and Souda-
nese troops, and a great quantity of supplies
of all kinds. He was the first Englishman
to undertake high office under the Egyptian
government, and in accepting the command
was in no way supported by the English
foreign office. The first difficulty of the
new governor was to arrive at his seat of
government ; his intention had been to pro-
ceed by the Nile from Khartoum to Gondo-

koro, but the period of high flood was lost
owing to the transport vessels promised
by the government not being ready, and
after a fruitless struggle with the sudd-
covered stream, he was obliged to fall back
and wait for the next Nile flood. He
started again with Lady Baker on 1 Dec.

1870, and the expedition passing through
the Bahr Ez Z^raf branch of the river made
its way with enormous difficulty by cutting
canals through the sudd. Gondokoro was
reached on 15 April 1871, and was formally
annexed to Egyptian sovereignty on 26 May

1871. As the station was practically in the
possession of the slave-traders. Baker was
forced for a supply of porters and provisions
to come to terms with the great dealer,
Ahmed Akad, who leased from the Egyptian
government the monopoly of the ivory trade.
The hostility, however, of the traders was.
hardly veiled, and the Bari tribesmen were
by them incited to attack Baker's force, and
were only partially subdued after very
troublesome fighting. Leaving a garrison
at Gondokoro the new governor started on
23 Jan, 1872 with 212 officers and men on
his journey south ; he established stations at
Afuddo and Faliko, and pushed on through
Unyoro, which country he publicly declared
at Masindi on 14 May 1872 to be under the
protection of the Egyptian government.
But the young king, Kabrega, behaved with
a duplicity worthy of his father, Kamrasi,
and, (encouraged by the slave-traders, at-
tacked Baker's force when incapacitated by
drugged or poisoned plantain wine. Though
able to beat off the attack through the
devoted bravery of his Soudanese body-
guard. Baker was obliged to abandon his
position at Masindi on 14 June 1872, and
only after seven days' fighting through con-
stant ambuscades in the long grass on the
line of march, and after being forced to
abandon the bulk of his baggage, did he
succeed in reaching Rionga's country. That.
sovereign's claim to the kingship of Unyoro
the governor-general now supported, and
also communicated with Mtesa, king of
Uganda, who despatched troops to Unyoro
in his support. On his return to Faliko he
was attacked by Aba Saiid, the slave-dealer,
whom he defeated and captured after a
pitched battle, and by this success again
established his authority. He returned to
Gondokoro on 1 April 1873, leaving garrisons
at the stations which he had formed on be-
half of the Egyptian government, and on
26 May, his period of command having ex-
pired, started on his return journey to Khar-
toum.

Baker's services to Eg\-pt were recognised

Baker

105

Baker

by the besto-wal of the imperial order of the
Osmanie 2nd class. His period of govern-
ment in the Soudan was too short to be suc-
cessful ; he, however, established the skeleton
of an administration, and struck the first
blow against a trade which he found to be
legalised by the very authority under which
he was commissioned to destroy it. On his
return to England he was much feted, and
accorded an enthusiastic reception by the
Geographical Society (8 Dec. 1873). He
published in September 1874 an account of
his journey and administration under the
title ' Ismailia; ' this account in two volumes
■was somewhat hastily written in sixty-four
days (letter from Baker to Gordon, 8 July
1875, in Sir S.Baker: a Memoir, p. 227).

Baker's interest in the future of the
Soudan never slackened ; he corresponded
constantly with Gordon, who succeeded him
in April 1874. To the abandonment of the
Soudan he was altogether opposed, and in
the years following that event (1885) he
never tired, by means of correspondence in
the press and of communications to the
ministers of the day, of advocating its re-
sumption (ib. pp. 343-60), and with con-
siderable foresight regarded Colonel (now
Lord) Kitchener as the instrument most
likely to bring this about (letter of Sir S.
Baker to Kitchener, 29 April 1892, quoted
in Sir S. Baker: a Memoir, p. 432).

In November 1874 he purchased the
small estate of Sandford Orleigh in South
Devon, where he resided for a portion of
each year during the remainder of his life.
His passionate love of travel he, however,
maintained ; the greater part of the year
1879 he spent in'Cyprus, and his impressions
were recorded in his book * Cyprus as I saw
it in 1879.' He was constantly in Egypt,
and between 1879 and 1892 visited India
seven times, and almost to the end of life bis
vigorous health enabled him to maintain his
reputation as the greatest living hunter of
big game. In whatever quarter of the globe
he chanced to be, whether in pursuit of ele-
phants in Africa and Ceylon, tiger-hunting
in the central provinces in India, deer-
stalking in Japan, bear-shooting in the
Eocky Mountains, this iron-nerved sports-
man ever proved his ability to excel all
others. He himself regarded the pursuit of
dangerous game as the best training for
either an explorer or a soldier {True Tales
for my Grandsons, p. 176), and to his own
experiences in the jungle and on the plain
the development of his remarkable tenacity
and resource as an explorer was doubtless
in great part due.

Baker died on 30 Dec. 1893 at Sandford

Orleigh, near Newton Abbot; his body was
cremated and his ashes buried at Grimley,
near Worcester, on 5 Jan. 1894. By his
first marriage there were seven children, of
whom only three daughters survived their
father. A portrait of Baker from a photo-
graph is prefixed to the 'Memoir' by Douglas
Murray, and medallion portraits of both
the explorer and Lady Baker, engraved by
C. H. Jeens, appear in his book the ' Albert
Nyanza ; ' a reproduction of a photograph also
appears in the ' Geographical Journal ' (iii.
152). In appearance he was described by
Lord WharnclifFe, who had been his com-
panion in big game hunting, as a man of
very powerful build, of medium height, but
with very broad shoulders and deep chest,
and possessing an extraordinary capacity for
enduring fatigue.

He wrote with rapidity and fluency, and
the popularity of his various works is attested
by the number of reprints and editions
which have been issued. The following is a
list of his chief writings : 1. 'The Rifle and
the Hound in Ceylon,' 8vo, 1853 ; reprinted
1857,1874,1882,1884,1890,1892. 2. 'Eight
Years' Wanderings in Ceylon,' 8vo, 1855,
and 1874, 1880, 1883, 1884, 1890, 1891,
1894. 3. ' The Albert Nyanza, Great Basin
of the Nile, and Explorations of the Nile
Sources,' 1866, 2 vols. 8vo ; numerous sub-
sequent editions and reprints. 4. ' The Nile
Tributaries of Abyssinia and the Sword
Hunters of the Hamran Arabs,' 1867, 8vo ;
four subsequent editions and numerous re-
prints. 5. 'Ismailia,' 1874, 2 vols. 8vo;
2nd ed. 1874 ; 3rd ed. 1878. 6. 'Cyprus as
I saw it in 1879,' 1879, 8vo. 7. 'Wild
Beasts and their Ways,' 1890. He also
wrote two story books : ' Cast up by the
Sea,' 1868, many times reprinted, and ' True
Tales for my Grandsons,' 1883. In addition
to the above Baker published numerous
pamphlets and articles in reviews, in par-
ticular in the ' Nineteenth Century,' 1884 ;
' Fortnightly,' 1886, 1888 ; ' National Re-
view,' 1888.

[Baker's works; Sir Samuel Baker, a Me-
moir, by T. Douglas Murray and A. S. White,
1895 ; Times, 3! Dec. 1893; Geographical Jour-
nal, January 1894.] W. C-r.

BAKER, Sir THOMAS (1771P-1846),
vice-admiral, of an old Kentish family, and
a descendant, direct or collateral, of Vice-
admiral John Baker (1661-1716) [q.v.], was
born about 1771. He entered the navy in
1781 on board the Dromedary storeship, and
was borne on her books till 1785. He was
then for three yeani in the service of the
East India Company, but in 1788 returned

Baker

io6

Baker

to the navy. After serving on the home
Halifax, and East India stations, he was pro-
moted to the rank of lieutenant on 13 Oct.
1792. In 1793 he had command of the
Lion cutter, in 179-i of the Valiant lugger,
and on 24 Nov. 1795 was promoted to be
commander for good service in carrying out
despatches to the West Indies. In 1796-7
he commanded the Fairy sloop in the North
Sea, and on 13 June 1797 was posted to the
Princess Royal, apparently for rank only.
In January 1799 he was appointed to the
28-gun frigate Nemesis, in which, on 25 July
1800, when in command of a small squadron
off Ostend, he met a number of Danish mer-
chant vessels under convoy of the frigate
Freya. It was a favourite contention of
neutrals that the convoy of a ship of war
was a guarantee that none of the vessels
carried contraband, and that they were there-
fore exempt from search. This the English go-
vernment had never admitted, and, in accord-
ance with his instructions. Baker insisted on
searching the Danish ships. The Freya re-
sisted, but was quickly overpowered, and,
together with her convoy, was brought into
the Downs. After some negotiations ^ee
Whitwobth, Charles, Eael] the affair
seemed to be amicably arranged, and the
Freya and her convoy were restored ; but
the Emperor of Russia made it a pretext for
renewing the * armed neutrality,' which he
induced Denmark to join, a coalition which
immediately led to the despatch of the fleet
under Sir Hyde Parker (1739-1807) [q.v.]
and the battle of Copenhagen. Baker's
conduct had received the entire approval of
the admiralty, and in January 1801 he was
appointed to the 36-gun frigate Phoebe,
which he commanded on the Irish station
till the peace of Amiens in October 1801.

On the renewal of the war in 1803 he com-
missioned the Phoenix of 42 guns, attached
to the Channel fleet under (Sir) William
Cornwall! s off Ushant and in the Bay of
Biscay. On 10 Aug. 1805, being then to the
north-west of Cape Finisterre, he fell in with
and, after a brilliant and well-ibught action of
rather more than three hours' duration, cap-
tured the French 46-gun frigate Didon, which
had been sent off from Ferrol on the 6th
with important despatches from Villeneuve
to Admiral Allemand, who was on his way
to join him with five sail of the line. In con-
sequence of the capture of the Didon, Alle-
mand never joined Villeneuve, and his ships
had no further part in the campaign. On
14 Aug. the Phoenix with her prize joined
the English 74-gun ship Dragon, and the
next day the three ships were sighted by
Villeneuve, who took for granted that they

were a part of the English fleet under Corn-
wallis looking for him ; and, not caring to
risk an encounter, turned south to Cadiz,
and the fate that befell him off Cape Trafal-
gar. Baker meantime took his prize to Ply-
mouth, and, returning to his former station,
on 2 Nov. sighted the French squadron of
four ships of the line under Dumanoir, escap-
ing from Trafalgar. Knowing that Sir Richard
John Strachan [q. v.] was off Ferrol, he at
once steered thither, and the same night joined
Strachan, to whom he gave the news which
directly led to the capture of the four French
ships on 4 Nov., the Phoenix with the other
frigates having an important part in the
action. A fortnight later Baker was ap-
pointed to the Didon, from which, in May
1806, he was moved to the Tribune, which
he commanded for the next two years in the
Bay of Biscay with distinguished success.
In May 1808 he joined the Vanguard as flag-
captain to Rear-admiral (Sir) Thomas Bertie
[q. v.] in the Baltic. On leaving her in 1811,
he spent some time in Sweden ; and from
1812 to 1815 commanded the 74-gun ship
Cumberland in the West Indies, in the North
Sea, and in charge of a convoy of East
Indiamen to the Cape. In 1814 the Prince
of Orange conferred on him the order of
William of the Netherlands, and on 4 June
1815 he was made a C.B. He was appointed
colonel of marines on 12 Aug. 1819, was pro-
moted to be rear-admiral on 19 July 1821,
was commander-in-chief on the coast of
South America from 1829 to 1833, was
nominated K.C.B. on 8 Jan. 1831, became
vice-admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and was
awarded a good-service pension of 300Z. a
year on 19 Feb. 1842. He died at his resi-
dence, The Shrubbery, Walmer, Kent, on
26 Feb. 1845. Baker married the daughter
of Count Routh, a Swedish noble, and by
her had several children; his second son,
Horace Mann Baker, died a lieutenant in
the navy in 1848.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Marshall's Eoy.
Nay. Biog. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.), 829 ; James's
Naval History, vols. iii. and iv. ; Chevalier's
Hist, do la Marine Franyaise, vol. iii. ; Troude's
Batailles Navales de la France, vol. iii. ; Gent.
Mag. 1845, pt. i. p. 436.] J. K. L.

BAKER, THOMAS BARWICK
LLOYD (1807-1886), one of the founders of
the reformatory school system, born in 1807,
was the only son of Thomas John Lloyd
Baker ( <Z. 1 841 ) of Hardwicke Court, Glouces-
tershire, and of Mary, daughter of William
Sharp of Fulham, and niece of Granville
Sharp [q. v.] Like his father. Baker went to
Eton and to Christ Church, Oxford, where he
matriculated in 1826 but did not graduate.

Baker

107

Baker

He entered at Lincoln's Inn in 1828, qualified
as a magistrate for Gloucestershire in 1833,
and soon afterwards became a visiting justice
at the county prison of Gloucester. On suc-
ceeding his father at Hardwicke Court in
1841, he took an active part in the adminis-
tration of other local public institutions, was
one of the founders of the soqial science con-
gresses, started what is known as the Berk-
shire system for the suppression of vagrancy,
was president of the chamber of commerce,
and captain of the Gloucestershire squadron
of the yeomanry cavalry. As a member of
the old high church party, Baker contributed
liberally to the restoration of Hardwicke,
Uley, and other churches. He was deputy-
lieutenant of Gloucestershire, and high sheriff
in 1847-8.

Baker's best known work was in connec-
tion with the establishment of the Hard-
wicke reformatory school. The Philanthropic
Society (founded in 1788) and the Refuge
for the Destitute had for years done much
for the reformation of youthful criminals,
and the Philanthropic Society had esta-
blished a school in London; in 1848, on the
advice of the Rev. Sydney Turner, then its
superintendent, the Philanthropic Society's
school was removed to the Farm school at
Redhill, and reorganised on the lines of the
French school at Mettray. Baker's attention
had been drawn to the question by seeing
boys in prison at Gloucester, and by a visit
to the Philanthropic Society's school in Lon-
don. In 1861 the whole question of the
treatment of youthful offenders was con-
sidered at a conference at Birmingham, pro-
moted by the town clerk, William Morgan,
and Joseph Hubback of Liverpool. Among
the results of this conference was the esta-
blishment of reformatory schools, by private
philanthropists, in several places {Report
of Sydney Turner, II. M. Inspector, 1876).
With the help of George Henry Bengough
(1829-1865), Baker opened a school at Hard-
wicke in March 1852, the first inmates being
three young London thieves. The school
was at first little more than a labourer's cot-
tage on a small farm on Baker's estate ; by
1854 there were seventeen inmates. Ben-
gough, a rich young squire, worked for two
years as schoolmaster, living in the house.
The first Reformatory Schools Act was
passed in 1854, enabling courts to commit to
these schools, and the treasury to contribute
to their support.

Many particulars of Baker's work are given
by Professor von Holtzendorft", who made his
acquaintance in 1861, and published a book
which was translated by Rosa Gibhard under
the title, *An English Country Squire, as

sketched at Hardwicke Castle.' A collec-
tion of Baker's papers, contributed to news-
papers or read at meetings of the Social
Science Association, was after his death
edited by Herbert Philips and Edmund
Verney in 1889, under the title, ' War with
Crime.' This volume contains a reproduc-
tion of a portrait of Baker at Hardwicke
Court, by G. Richmond, R.A., which was
presented to Mrs. Baker by the managers of
English reformatories. Most of Baker's work
related to the prevention of crime, in youth
and in age, and many of the reforms which
he advocated have been carried into effect.
He urged that crime was due to a form of
mental disease, and that the forces against
it must be carefully marshalled if success is
to be attained. Sentences should be appor-
tioned on a scientific principle, the amount
to depend rather on the antecedents of the
prisoner than on the heinousness of the par-
ticular crime. He thought that, in the inte-
rests alike of the criminal and the public, a
sentence of imprisonment should be followed
by a term of police supervision. He depre-
cated the erection out of the rates of expen-
sive buildings for reformatories, and held
that only confirmed offenders should be sent
to such schools.

Baker's health broke down in 1882, and
after that year he took no active part in
public affairs. He died at Hardwicke on
10 Dec. 1886. By his marriage, in 1840,
with Mary, daughter of Nicholas Lewis Fen-
wick of Besford, Worcestershire, he had two
sons— Granville Edwin Lloyd Baker (born
in 1841, high sheriff of Gloucestershire in
1898) and Henry Orde Lloyd Baker (born in
1842).

[Works cited ; Foster's Alumni Oxen. 1715-
1886 ; Kelly's llnndbook, 1900.] G. A. A.

BAKER, Sir THOMAS DURAND

(1837-1893), lieutenant-general, quarter-
master-general to the forces, son of John
Durand Baker, vicar of Bishop's Tawton,
North Devon, was born on 23 March 1837.
Educated at Cheltenham, he obtained a com-
mission as ensign in the 18th royal Irish
regiment of foot on 18 Aug. 1854. His
further commissions were dated : lieutenant
12 Jan. 1855, captain 26 Oct. 1858, brevet
major 21 March 1865, major 12 Nov.

1873, brevet lieutenant-colonel 1 April

1874, brevet colonel, 21 April 1877, regi-
mental lieutenant-colonel 1 July 1881,
major-general 1 Sept. 1886, temporary lieu-
tenant-general 29 April 1891.

Baker served with his regiment at the
siege of Sebastopol from 30 Dec. 1854 and,
for his gallantry on 18 June 1855 at the

Baker

1 08

Baker

attack of the Redan by the way of the
cemetery and the suburbs of Sebastopol, was
mentioned in despatches. He was present
at the fall of the fortress on 8 Sept., and
returned to England in July 1856. He re-
ceived the war medal with clasp and the
Turkish and Sardinian medals. In Novem-
ber 1857 he embarked with his regiment for
India, and served with the field force in
Central India in pursuit of Tantia Topi in
1858. He was successful in obtaining ad-
mission to the staff college, and passed out
in 1862. In the following year he accom-
panied the 2nd battalion of the Royal Irish,
which had been recently raised, to New
Zealand, where he was deputy assistant adju-
tant-general to the forces in New Zealand
from 20 March 1864 to 31 March 1866, and
assistant adjutant-general from that date
until the end of April 1867. He served
during the Maori war of 1864 to 1866 in
the Waikato and the Wanganui campaigns;
he acted as assistant military secretary to
Lieutenant-general Sir Duncan Cameron in
the action of Rangiawhia on 20 Nov. 1863,
and was staff officer to the force under
Major-general Carey at the unsuccessful at-
tack of Orakau on 31 March 1864, when he
led one of the three columns of assault ; he
was present at its capture on 2 April. He
was mentioned in despatches for the gal-
lantry, untiring energy, and zeal which he
evinced {London Gazette, 14 May and
14 June 1864), and received the war medal
and a brevet majority.

On 2 Oct. 1873 Baker was appointed as-
sistant adjutant and quartermaster-general
of the expedition to Ashanti,and accompanied
Sir Garnet Wolseley to the Gold Coast. He
served throughout the campaign, was pre-
sent at the action of Essaman on 14 Oct.,
took part in the relief of Abrakrampa on
5 and 6 Nov., in the battles of Amoaful on
31 Jan. 1874, and of Ordah-su and the cap-
ture of Kumassi on 4 Feb. From 14 Oct.
1873 until 17 Dec. 1874 he performed the
duties of chief of the staff in addition to
those of quartermaster-general. For his ser-
vices he was mentioned in despatches by Sir
Garnet Wolseley, who attributed to Baker's
untiring energy much of the success that
had attended the operations, and expressed
the opinion that he possessed * every quality
that is valuable to a staff officer.' Baker was
promoted to a brevet lieutenant-colonelcy,
received the medal with clasp, and was made
a companion of the order of the Bath, mili-
tary division.

On his return from Ashanti Baker was
appointed a deputy assistant quartermaster-
general on the headquarters staff in London

on 22 May 1874, and an assistant adjutant-
general on 10 Nov. 1875. He was made an
aide-de-camp to the queen, with rank of
colonel in the army, on 21 April 1877. He
was attached to the Russian army during
the Russo-Turkish war of 1877, and was
present at the principal operations. In No-
vember 1878 he went to India as military
secretary to Lord Lytton, the governor-
general. He was with the viceroy at Simla
when Sir Louis Cavagnari was murdered at
Kabul in September 1879. Sir Frederick
(afterwards Earl) Roberts was also at Simla
on leave of absence from his division in the
Kuram valley ; and on being ordered to re-
join at once, and to advance on Kabul to
exact retribution for the outrage, he applied
for Baker's services to command the 2nd in-
fantry brigade.

Baker accompanied Robertsto Kuram, and
on 19 Sept. he repulsed an attack on the
entrenchments of his brigade at the Shutar-
gardan pass. On 1 Oct. the whole of the
Kabul field force was assembled in the Logar
valley ; on the 6th Baker commanded the
troops in the successful battle of Charasia,
and on the 9th was with Roberts at the
occupation of Kabul. In November Baker
was sent in command of a force to Maidan,
on the Kabul-Ghazni road, where he repulsed
an attack and returned to Kabul. On 8 Dec.
he again commanded a force between Ar-
gandeh and Maidan, to co-operate with the
other columns engaged in the operations for
the destruction of a formidable Afghan com-
bination, but on hearing of the failure of
Massey's column he returned to Kabul. On
13 Dec. he attacked the Afghans on the
Takht-i-Shah hill, and on the 14th he again
attacked them on the Asmai heights, but was
forced by superior numbers to withdraw.
The army was then concentrated in the
Sherpur entrenchments. An attack in force
followed on 23 Dec, when Baker took part
in the complete defeat and dispersion of the
Afghans. He shortly after commanded an
expedition into Kohistan and destroyed a
fortified post.

After the arrival at Kabul of Sir Donald
Stewart [q. v. Suppl.] from Kandahar, and
the news of the disaster at Maiwand, Baker
was given the command of one of the in-
fantry brigades of the force with which Ro-
berts left Kabul on 9 Aug. 1880 for the
relief of Kandahar. The celebrated march
was accomplished in three weeks. Baker,
with his brigade, took a prominent part in
the battle of Kandahar on 1 Sept. He then
returned home. For his services in these
campaigns he was mentioned in despatches
{ib. 16 Jan., 4 May, and 3 Dec. 1880), re-

Baker

109

Baker

ceived the war medal with three clasps and
the bronze star, and on 22 Feb. 1881 was
promoted a knight commander of the order
of the Bath, military division.

On 30 March 1881 he was appointed a bri-
gadier-general under Sir Frederick Roberts,
to command the base and line pf communi-
cations in Natal in the operations proposed
to be undertaken after the defeat at Ma-
j uba Hill against the Boers of the Transvaal ;
but the government having decided to con-
clude an armistice, with a view to the ar-
rangement of terms of peace. Baker saw no
active service, and returned to England the
following September. On 1 April 1882 he
was appointed deputy quartermaster-general
in Ireland, and on 3 Sept. deputy adjutant-
general in Ireland. On 10 Oct. 1884 he was
nominated adjutant-general in the East In-
die8,with the local rank of major-general. He
served in the Burmese expedition of 1886
and 1887, and was mentioned in despatches
{ib. 2 Sept. 1887). On 15 Feb. 1887 he was
given the command of a division of the
Bengal army, which he held until 1890,
when he was brought home to fill the post
at the Horse Guards of quartermaster-general
to the forces. His appointment dated from
1 Oct. 1890, and on 29 April 1891 he was
made a temporary lieutenant-general. On
15 June 1892 he received a good service
pension. He died of dropsy at Pau on

9 Feb. 1893, after a brief illness, while on
leave of absence from his war-office duties.
He was buried in Bishop's Tawton church-
yard, Devonshire, on 18 Feb.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Times,

10 and 20 Feb. 1893; Lord Roberts's Forty
Years' Service in India ; Fox's New Zealand
War, 1863-4; Carey's War in New Zealand;
Alexander's Bush Fighting in Maori War, New
Zealand ; Shadbolt's Afghan Campaign of 1878-
1880 ; Ashe's Kandahar Campaign ; Kinglake's
Hist, of the Crimean War ; Brackenbury's
Ashanti War.] R. H. V.

BAKER, VALENTINE, afterwards
known as Baker Pacha (1827-1 887), cavalry
officer, a younger brother of Sir Samuel
Baker [q. v.], was born on 1 April 1827 at
Enfield. He was educated at the college
school, Gloucester, and afterwards under a
private tutor and abroad, and sailed with his
Ijrother's party for Newera Eliya in Ceylon
in September 1848. He entered the army
as an ensign in the Ceylon rifles in 1848,
but was transferred to the 12th lancers
in 1852, and took part in the Kaffir war
(1852-3) with his regiment, when he dis-
tinguished himself for gallantry in action
at Berea. During the Crimean war he was
present at the battle of Tchernaya and at

the siege and fall of Sevastopol. On obtain-
ing his majority in 1859 he exchanged into
the 10th hussars, and was appointed to com-
mand the regiment in 1860. During his
command, which lasted for thirteen years,
he succeeded in developing an extraordinary
degree of efficiency in his men. In 1858 he
had published a pamphlet on the British
cavalry, with remarks on its practical orga-
nisation, and in 1860 he wrote on the national
defences. His writings and the excellent
condition of his regiment gained for him
a reputation as an authority on cavalry
tactics. During the Austro-Prussian and
Franco-German wars he was present as a
spectator, and during the latter was for a
short time imprisoned on the suspicion of
being a German spy. In 1873 he travelled
through the Persian province of Khorasan,
starting in April and arriving on his return
at St. Petersburg in December. He failed
in his attempt to reach Khiva, but collected
a quantity of valuable military information,
which he published in a volume entitled
' Clouds in the East ' (London, 1876, 8vo),
to which was added a political and strategi-
cal report on Central Asia. This work was
one of the first successful attempts of its
kind to draw public attention to the advance
of Russia in Central Asia. In 1874 he was
given the appointment of assistant quarter-
master-general at Aldershot.

Baker's promising career in the English
army came to a regrettable close in 1875
when he was convicted (2 Aug. 1875) at
the Croydon assizes of indecently assaulting
a young lady in a railway carriage on the
preceding 17 June. He was sentenced to
twelve months' imprisonment and a fine of
500Z. {Times, 3 Aug. 1875). He was conse-
quently dismissed the army, * her majesty
having no further occasion for his services.'

On the occasion of the Russo-Turkish war
(1877-8) Baker took service under the sultan,
in the first instance as major-general of
gendarmerie. But in August 1877, at the
request of Mehemet Ali Pasha, he was ap-
pointed staff military adviser at the Turkish
entrenched camp of Shumla. Subsequently
he was given command of a division in the
Balkans. With extraordinary skill, in the
face of an immensely superior Russian force,
he fought at Tashkessan one of the most
brilliant and successful rearguard actions on
record. In command of little more than
two thousand effective troops he maintained
an all-important position for ten hours and
a half against the Russian guards under
General Gourko. During this unequal con-
flict the heroic Prizrend and Touzla battalions
lost more than half their strength. By this

Baker

Baldwin

stvibborn resistance Shakir Pasha was en-
abled to retreat in safety from his position
at Kamarli, In recognition of this success
Baker was promoted by telegram from the
porte to the rank of ferik or lieutenant-
general. During the retreat of Suleiman's
army he commanded the rearguard, and it
fell to him to burn the bridge at Bazardjik
over the Maritza. Later, however, in the
war, becoming disgusted at the unaccount-
able abandonment of strong positions by the
Turkish generals, he requested permission to
return to England. Baker published in
1879 his book entitled * War in Bulgaria : a
Narrative of Personal Experience ' (London,
2 vols. 8vo), in which he confined himself
to describing the operations in which he as-
sisted. He continued in the Turkish ser-
vice, and after the conclusion of the war
was commissioned to superintend the carry-
ing out of the proposed Turkish reforms in
Armenia. In 1882 he entered the Egyptian
service on the offer being made to him of
the command of the newly organised Egyp-
tian army ; but on his arrival at Cairo this
offer was withdrawn, and he was given the
command of the police. Baker was con-
vinced that the police would sooner or later
be wanted as a military reserve, and concen-
trated his attention rather on the semi-
military gendarmerie than the police proper
(MiLNER, Egypt, p. 332). His desperate en-
deavour to relieve Tokar with 3,500 Egyp-
tian troops and gendarmerie, little better
than rabble in discipline, met with complete
defeat at El Teb on 5 Feb. 1884. His own
account of the action was that, on the
square being threatened by a force of the
enemy less than one thousand strong, the
Egyptian troops threw down their arms and
ran, allowing themselves to be killed without
the slightest resistance {ib. p. 169). He
acted on the intelligence staff of the force
under Sir Gerald Graham [q.v. Suppl.], and
guided the advance of the army to the second
battle of El Teb on 29 Feb. 1884, on which
occasion he was wounded.

Baker remained in command of the Egyp-
tian police till his death, which took place at
Tel-el-kebir from angina pectoris on 17 Nov.
1887. He was buried with military honours
in the English cemetery at Cairo.

In a despatch from Lord Salisbury to Sir
Evelyn Baring (now Lord Cromer), dated
5 Dec. 1887, the great regret of her majesty's
government was expressed at his death, and
acknowledgment was made of the important
services he had rendered to the Egyptian
government. His great military abilities
were, however, wasted in the command of a
civil force ; they were such that * his career

might have been among the most brilliant in
our military service '( Tmes, 18 Nov. 1887).

He married, on 13 Dec. 1865, Fanny, only
child of Frank Wormald of Potterton Hall,
Aberford, by which marriage there were two
daughters, the younger of whom only sur-
vived her father and married Sir John Car-
den, bart.

Besides the works mentioned in the text
Baker wrote a pamphlet on army reform
(1869, 8vo) and ' Organisation of Cavalry '
for the ' Journal of the Royal United Services
Institution.'

[Times, 18 Nov. 1887; Annual Eegister, 1887;
Sir Samuel Baker, a Memoir, by Murray and
White, 1895; Baker's works; private informa-
tion.] W. C-E.

BALDWIN, ROBERT (1804-1858),
Canadian statesman, born in York (now
Toronto), in Upper Canada, on 12 May 1804,
was eldest son of William Warren Baldwin,
a physician of Edinburgh, who settled in
Canada in 1798 in company with his father,
Robert Baldwin of Summer Hill, Knock-
more, CO. Cork, Ireland, and there engaged
in practice as a bai'rister. His mother was
Phoebe, daughter of William Willcocks,
sometime mayor of Cork in Ireland, and later
judge of the home district in Upper Canada.
Robert received his education at the Home
district grammar school under John Strachan
[q.v.], and in 1819 began the study of law.
On being admitted an attorney and called
to the bar of the province in Trinity term,
1825, he was taken into partnership by his
father, and from that time conducted a large
and profitable business until 4848, when he
retired from active practice. Four years
previously he had inherited a large property
in Canada. On two occasions he was trea-
surer of the Law Society and honorary head
of the Upper Canada bar, holding office for
the first time in 1847 and 1848, and again
from 1850 till his death.

Baldwin's name is inseparably connected
with the introduction and establishment in
Canada of parliamentary government. His
public life dates from 1828, when he was an
unsuccessful candidate for York. He won
the seat in January 1830, but was defeated
after the dissolution in June following, and
did not again enter the legislative assembly
until 1841, after the union of Upper with
Lower Canada, and the grant to the colony
of responsible or parliamentary government.

Meantime Baldwin drew up the assem-
bly's petition to the king, dated 1829, which
protested against the governor's dismissal of
a judge, John Walpole Willis [q. v.] This
document contains what is deemed to be the
first request on the part of a British colony

Baldwin

III

Baldwin

for the parliamentary system. But Bald-
win's ideas on the subject, though far in ad-
vance of those of the men of his time, were
still in their formative stage. Seven years
^^ later his views were matured. On Ji6 Feb.
1836 he was selected by Sir Francis Bond
Head [q. v.], lieutenant-governor of Upper
Canada, as one of his executive council.
Baldwin's faith in parliamentary govern-
ment, in its adaptability to colonial con-
ditions, and the right of British subjects in
Upper Canada to its enjoyment were com-
municated to the governor before his appoint-
ment, and the acceptance of such opinions
formed the condition upon which he con-
sented to take office. But the lieutenant-
governor, ignoring the stipulation, continued
to act independently of his executive council
as his predecessors had done. On 4 March,
therefore, Baldwin drew up a minute or me-
morandum of remonstrance which the council
adopted and transmitted to the lieutenant-
governor. Sir Francis scouted the limitations
of power which his advisers would have im-
posed on him. They consequently resigned
on 12 March. The house was sitting at the
time. It embraced at once the cause of the
ministers, endorsed their action, and re-
affirmed their reasons. This was the earliest
conscious adoption of parliamentary prin-
ciples by a colonial assembly. The resigna-
tion of the ministers was accepted, the house
dissolved, a new election proclaimed, and the
question what form the government should
take was debated at the hustings ; the lieu-
tenant-governor took an active part in the
contest, holding himself forth as the main-
stay of ' British institutions ' and denouncing
his opponents as * republicans ' or something
worse.

Baldwin took no part in the elections, but
in April paid a visit to England and spent
about a year there and in Ireland. When
in London, he sought an interview with
the colonial secretary, Charles Grant, lord
Glenelg [q. v.], which was declined, but he
was invited to send suggestions. They were
given in a letter dated 13 July 1836, and
constitute probably the best argument extant
for the extension of the English govern-
mental system to the colonial possessions.
Having done all he could to avert the re-
bellion which now threatened, Baldwin with-
drew from public affairs for nearly four years.
In 1837, when Lord Russell's Canada reso-
lutions came up for consideration in parlia-
ment, colonial self-government found no ad-
vocates. The Upper Canada rebellion broke
out on 4 Dec. 1837. The lieutenant-governor
sent to Baldwin asking him to meet William
Lyon Mackenzie [q. v.] and his misguided

followers with a flag of truce. Baldwin at
once complied, and, as written authority for
his mission was demanded by Mackenzie,
returned to obtain it. Sir Francis refused
not only to give a written authority but to
acknowledge any mission at all. This mes-
sage Baldwin delivered to the rebels, and re-
tired forthwith to his own house. Sir Allan
Macnab [q. v.], relyin^ on statements in the
published ' Narrative^ of Sir F. B. Head,
subsequently attacked in the assembly Bald-
win's action on this occasion, but, on hearing
Baldwin's account, withdrew his strictures,
and approved Baldwin's conduct in the cir-
cumstances. The house took the same view
(13 Oct. 1842).

At the request of the governor-general,
Charles Poulett Thompson, Lord Sydenham
[q. v.], Baldwin became solicitor-general for
Upper Canada in 1840, and next year (2 Feb.
1841), when the union with Lower Canada
came into force. Lord Sydenham invited him
to join his executive council. The elections
to the united legislative assembly soon fol-
lowed, and Baldwin was returned for two
constituencies. The legislature was sum-
moned to meet in June, but, before that took
place, Baldwin's own suspicions of the
governor-general's conception of responsible
or parliamentary government were aroused.
He had no confidence in the majority of his
ministerial colleagues, and he approached
the governor-general for the purpose of hav-
ing the council reconstructed on a homo-
geneous basis. Sydenham declined the pro-
position, and Baldwin at once retired from
office. Lord Sydenham meant by respon-
sible government that his executive should
consist of heads of departments who should
be solely responsible to him, and that he
should in turn be responsible to the imperial
parliament. As the session progressed it
became evident, notwithstanding the profes-
sions of certain ministers, that the rule of
government was prescribed by Lord John
Russell's despatch of 16 Oct. 1839, which
had not been published. Baldwin moved
for its production, which was granted. There-
upon, on 3 Sept. 1841, he submitted a series
of resolutions which constitute, says Al-
phaeus Todd [q, v.], * articles of agreement
upon the momentous question of responsible
government, between the executive autho-
rity of the crown and the Canadian people.'
They are not legislative but declaratory, and
sanction this principle : that, in local affairs,
the local ministers are answerable to the
local houses for all acts of the executive
authority. During the debate certain verbal
alterations, really the work of Lord Syden-
ham, were suggested and accepted, and the

Baldwin

112

Baldwin

resolutions passed unanimously. In this
manner was parliamentary rule formally
introduced into the colonies.

Lord Sydenham died shortly afterwards,
and was succeeded by Sir (Jharles Bagot [q. v.
Suppl.], who first organised in Canada govern-
ment by means of a cabinet. The existing
administration was threatened with defeat
at the opening of the next session (1842). A
reorganisation thereupon tooli place. Bald-
win took office with Sir Louis Lafontaine.
They accepted the portfolios of attorney-
general for Upper and Lower Canada respec-
tively, and became the actual leaders of the
government, though their pre-eminence in
the council was not official. Lafontaine
took charge of the affairs of Lower Canada,
while those of Upper Canada and matters
common to the east and west fell into Bald-
win's hands. Baldwin was defeated on re-
turn to his constituents after accepting office,
but was chosen by acclamation to represent
Rimouski in Lower Canada. The French
Canadians seized the opportunity to express
their appreciation of his services on their
behalf. Baldwin and Lafontaine's adminis-
tration, which lasted from September of 1842
to September of 1843, marks the first period
of cabinet government in Canada.

With Sir Charles Bagot's successor, Sir
Charles Theophilus (afterwards Lord) Met-
calfe [q. v.], who professed his adherence to
responsible government in Lord Sydenham's
understanding of the term, Baldwin and his
colleagues came into conflict. The occasion
was the making of certain local appoint-
ments by the governor on his own authority.
The council remonstrated, and, as their re-
monstrances were of no avail, resigned. The
house which was then sitting approved their
action by a vote of two to one. A session
of turmoil was brought to an early close,
followed by a ministerial interregnum that
lasted nearly nine months. At length Met-
calfe gathered together a tolerably complete
cabinet, dissolved the house, and entered the
electoral arena with all the force he could
command. He defeated Baldwin by a small
majority, and set William Henry Draper
(1801-1877) in power. But Draper proved
no less tenacious than Baldwin of the rights
of his position, and the ultimate effect of
Metcalfe's action was to strengthen respon-
sible government in the parliamentary sense
of the term, which was not thenceforth
called in question in Canada.

After four years in opposition Baldwin re-
sumed office in March 1848 with Lafontaine
under the governor-generalship of Lord
Elgin. The administration, known again
as the Lafontaine-Baldwin government

(although Baldwin was never nominally
prime minister), was once more framed on
the basis of a double leadership. As in his
earlier administration, Baldwin took charge
of Upper Canada and matters common to
east and west. The amount of constructive
legislation eff*ected was unprecedented in
Canada. Among the special measures asso-
ciated with Baldwin's name in his own
section, Canada west, now the province of
Ontario, are: equal division of intestates'
land among claimants of the same degree;
the organisation of the municipal system
substantially as it now exists ; the establish-
ment of Toronto University on a non-sec-
tarian basis; the erection of division or
small-debt courts, of the courts of common
pleas and chancery. He had a principal
share also in the following acts, which were
of common benefit to both sections of the
colony: the taking over of the post-office
from the imperial authorities; the settle-
ment of the civil list question ; the freeing
and enlargement of the canals ; the opening
of the St. Lawrence following the repeal of
the British navigation laws ; the abolition of
the old preferential tariff". One act of his
administration aroused great opposition in
the province. Known as the Rebellion
Losses Bill, its purpose was to compensate
those persons in Lower Canada who had
suffered loss from the rebellion of 1837-8,
and were not actually guilty of treason. A
similar statute had been passed for Upper
Canada. The bill was held to be unjust to
the loyal population, but it was really an
act of local justice. Out of the agitation
arose a movement, chiefly among the Eng-
lish-speaking people, for the annexation of
Canada with the United States. Baldwin
met this with determined boldness ; nor was
he less hostile to a demand for Canadian
independence, a subsidiary reflex of the same
discontent. Since 1850 there has been no
serious leaning in either of these directions in
British North America.

The occasion of Baldwin's retirement was
a motion to inquire into the working of the
court of chancery, which had just been
established. The house rejected the motion,
but, as a majority from Upper Canada
favoured it, he interpreted their vote as an
expression of non-confidence in him. He
resigned his portfolio to the regret both of
opponents and colleagues. In the ensuing
elections (18ol) he again solicited the suf-
frage of his old constituency, the North Rid-
ing of York, but was defeated by one of his
nominal supporters. In fact, new issues or
phases of issues were arising, and, as time
went on, there was a widening breach be-

Balfour

tween Baldwin and the reformers. "With-
drawing from public life at the early age of
forty-seven, Baldwin steadily resisted all
persuasions to return. In 1854 he was made
companion of the Bath. On 9 Dec. 1858 he
died, as he had lived, a devoted churchman.

On the motion of (Sir) Francis Hincks a
marble bust of him was placed in the as-
sembly chamber ; his portrait in oil hangs in
Osgoode Hall, Toronto.

On 31 May 1827 Baldwin married his
cousin, Augusta Elizabeth Sullivan, sister
of Mr. Justice Sullivan ; she died on 11 Jan.
1836.

[Taylor's Portr. of Brit. Amer. iii. 65-89 ;
Dent's Can. Portr. Gall. i. 17-49; Dent's Last
Porty Years, vol. i. ; Gerin-Lajoie's Dix Ans au
Can. 1840-50 ; Turcotte's Can. sous I'Union, pts.
i. ii. ; Morgan's Legal Directory, p. 35 ; Head's
Narrative, pp. 50, 316, 361 ; Head's Lord Gle-
nelg's Despatches, pp. 51-65; Ann. Reg. 1836,
Pub. Doc. 288-300 ; Houston's Constit. Docs,
pp. 292-304 ; J. E. Cote's Pol. Appmts. pp. 27,
3(i ; Lord Durham's Report, January 1839;
i3uller's Reponsible Govt, (pamph.). 1840; Lind-
sey's Life of W. L. Mackenzie, ii. 64 and App. ;
Scrope's Life of Ld. Sydenham, pp. 229 et seq. ;
Kaye's Life of Ld. Metcalfe, ii. 343 et seq. ;
Kaye's Select, from papers of Lord Metcalfe, pp.
412-21 ; Wakefield's View of Sir C. Metcalfe's
Govt. p. 17; Hincks's Reminiscences, pp. 15,
188-200; Hincks's Hist, of Can. 1840-50, p. 18;
Grej''s Colonial Policy, i. 206 et seq.; Report
on Grievances, Upper Canada, 1835, p. 30;
Ninety-two Resolutions, Lower Canada, 1834;
Todd's Parlt. Govt, in the Brit. Col. p. 76 ; Han-
s.ard's Canada Debate(1837), 3rd ser. vols, xxxvi.
xxxvii. ; Colonial Policv (1850), 3rd ser. vol.
cviii. ; Pope's Mem. of Sir J. A. Macdonald, i.
85 ; David's L'Union des deux Canadas, ch. i.-
vii. ; Read'sRebellionof 1837, pp. 222-32; Hop-
kins's Canada: an Encyclopaedia, 1898, iii. 28-
31, 107-8; Ryerson's Story of my Life, pp.
318-41.] T. B. B.

BALFOUR, EDWARD GREEN(1813-
1889), surgeon-general and writer on India,
the second son of Captain George Balfour
and his wife, a sister of Joseph Hume, M.P.,
was born at Montrose in Forfarshire on
6 Sept. 1813. He received his early educa-
tion at the Montrose academy, proceeded to
Edinburgh University, and after studying
surgery became, in ] 833, a licentiate of the
Royal College of Surgeons of that city.
In 1834 he went to India and entered the
medical department of the Indian army,
and on 2 June 1836 he obtained a com-
mission of assistant-surgeon. As executive
officer he had, during various periods until
1862, medical charge of European and
native artillery, and of native cavalry and
infantry of both the Madras and Bombay

VOL. I.— SUP.

armies, and was stafF-surgeon at Ahmad-
nagar in the Deccan and at Bellary in the
ceded districts. In 1850 he was acting go-
vernment agent at Chepauk and paymaster
of the Carnatic stipends. On 31 Dec. 1852
he attained the rank of full surgeon.

In 1845 Balfour published * Statistical
Data for forming Troops and maintaining
them in Health in different Climates and
Localities ' (Madras ?), and * Observations
on the Means of preserving the Health of
Troops by selecting Healthy Localities for
their Cantonments' (London), which brought
him into some prominence as an authority
on public health. In 1849 he received the
thanks of the Madras government for his
report ' On the Influence exercised by Trees
on the Climate of a Country ' (Madras Jour-
nal of Literature a7id Science, \9i^%; reprinted
1849 at Madras with similar reports). In
the same year a treatise by him on * Statis-
tics of Cholera ' was published at Madras.
In 1850 he issued ' Remarks on the Causes
for which Native Soldiers of the Madras
Army were discharged the Service in the
five Years from 1842-3 to 1846-7.'

During the early years of his service Bal~
four devoted much attention to the study
of oriental languages, and became an expert
scholar in Hindustani and Persian. In 1850
he published at Madras, under the title of
* Gul-Dastah, or the Bunch of Roses,' a
lithographed series of extracts from Persian
and Hindustani poets, and founded the Mo-
hammedan Public Library at Madras, an in-
stitution containing books in English and
oriental languages, open to all classes and
creeds. This service to literature was, on
his departure from India, gratefully acknow-
ledged in an address in Persian which was
presented to him at jVIadras by leading Mo-
hammedans. From 1854 to 1861 he was often
employed as Persian and Hindustani trans-
lator to the government.

In 1850 an ofl'er made by Balfour to the
government to form a museum in Madras
was accepted, and the Government Central
Museum was established with Balfour as its
superintendent, an office which he under-
took without remuneration, and filled till
1859. While holding this appointment he
issued, besides several catalogues and general
reports on the work of the museum, a num-
ber of publications relating to special
branches of scientific study. These included
a classified list of the Mollusca (Madras,
1855, fol.), a * Report on the Iron Ores ;
the Manufacture of Iron and Steel ; and the
Coals of the Madras Presidency' (Madras,
1855, 8vo), and 'Remarks on the Gutta
Percha of Southern India ' (Madras, 1855,

Balfour

114

Balfour

8vo). He also wrote a prefatory descrip-
tion of the districts dealt with in a ' Baro-
metrical Survey of India,' issued in 1853
under the editorship of a committee, of
which Balfour was chairman, and in 1856 he
published ' Localities of India exempt from
Cholera.'

In 1857 appeared at Madras the work by
which Balfour is best known, ' The Ency-
clopaedia of India and of Eastern and
Southern Asia, Commercial, Industrial, and
Scientific.' This book embodied great ex-
perience, vast reading, and indomitable in-
dustry. A second edition in five volumes
appeared in India in 1873, and between 1877
and 1884 Balfour revised the book for pub-
lication in England. After the first edition
the word ' Cyclopaedia ' was substituted in the
title for ' Encyclopsedia.' The third edition,
which was published in London in 1885,
was at many points superior to the earlier
impressions. Balfour's outlay on it was
lavish and ungrudging, but the usefulness
of the work was soon generally recognised,
and the whole expenditure was met within
two years.

From 1858 to 1861 Balfour was com-
missioner for investigating the debts of
the nawab of the Carnatic, at whose
court he was for many years political agent.
He acted for a short period as assistant
assay master at the Madras mint, and in the
military finance department of India he was
at Madras examiner of medical accounts.

In 1862 he joined the administrative grade
of the Madras medical staflT. He was deputy
inspector-general of hospitals from 1862 to
1870, and during this period he served as
deputy surgeon-general in the Burmah divi-
sion, the Straits Settlements, the Andamans,
twice in the ceded districts, twice in the
■ Mysore division, and for four years with the
Hyderabad subsidiary force and Hyderabad
cont ingent. He displayed the utmost energy
in the personal inspection of his districts,
and proved his continued interest in scientific
matters by instituting the Mysore Museum
in 1866, and by publishing at Madras a work
on ' The Timber Trees, Timber, and Fancy
Woods, as also the Forests of India and of
Eastern and Southern Asia,' which reached
a second edition in 1862, and a third in 1870.

From 1871 to 1876 Balfour was, as surgeon-
general, head of the Madras medical depart-
ment. In the second year of his period of
ofiice he conferred a great benefit on the
natives of India by drawing the attention of
the Madras government to the necessity for
educating women in the medical profession,
native social customs being such that native
■jvomen, were debarred alike from receiving

visits from medical men and from attending
at the public hospitals and dispensaries. As
a result the Madras Medical College was in
1875 opened to women, and his services in
this direction were commemorated in 1891
by the endowment at Madras University of
a 'Balfour memorial' gold medal, with the
object of encouraging the medical education
of women. Balfour's last publications before
leaving India were two pamphlets with the
general title 'Medical Hints to the People
of India.' They bore respectively the sub-
titles, ' The Vydian and the Hakim, what
do they know of Medicine ? ' and ' Eminent
Medical Men of Asia, Africa, Europe, and
America, who have advanced Medical
Science.' Both appeared at Madras in 1875,
and reached second editions in the following
year.

In 1876 Balfour finally returned to Eng-
land with a good service pension, after forty-
two years' residence in India. Before his
departure public acknowledgment of his
labours was made in an address presented to
him at Madras by the Hindu, Mohamme-
dan, and European communities. His por-
trait was placed in the Government Central
Museum.

In England, besides preparing for the press
the third edition of his 'Encyclopaedia of
India,' he issued 'Indian Forestry' (1885)
and ' The Agricultural Pests of India and of
Eastern and Southern Asia, Vegetable, Ani-
mal ' (1887). He died on 8 Dec. 1889 at
107 Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, at the
age of seventy-six. He married, on 24 May
1852, the eldest daughter of Dr. Gilchrist
of Madras.

Balfour was a fellow of the Madras Uni-
versity, and a corresponding member of the
Imperial Royal Geological Institute of
Vienna. In addition to the works enume-
rated above, he translated into Hindustani
Dr. J. T. Conquest's ' Outlines of Midwifery,'
and procured and printed at his own expense
translations of the same work in Tamil, Te-
lugu, and Canarese. He also translated into
Hindustani Gleig's ' Astronomy,' and pre-
pared in 1854 a diglot Hindustani and Eng-
lish ' Statistical Map of the World,' which
was also rendered and printed in Tamil and
Telugu. To periodical literature he made
a large number of contributions on various
subjects, a list of which is given in the
' Cyclopfedia of India' (3rd edit. 1885).

His elder brother. Sir George Balfoitr
(1809-1894), general and politician, was born
at Montrose in 1809. He was educated at
the Military Academy at Addiscombe, en-
tered the Madras artillery in 1825, and in the
following year joined the royal artillery, and

Balfour

Ball

tiltimately rose to the rank of general. He
served with the Malacca field force in 1832-
1833, and, as brigade major, in the campaign
against Kurnool in 1839, being present at
the battle of Zorapore on 18 Oct. He was
staff officer of the Madras forces in the war
against China in 1840-2, and took part in
the principal actions of the campaign, and
was elected joint agent for captured public
property ; he was also receiver of the ransom
payable under the treaty of Nankin, and he
settled and paid the hong debts due by the
Chinese merchants. From 1843 till 1866
he was consul at Shanghai. He received
his commission as captain in the artillery
corps on 26 March 1844, and obtained the
brevet rank of field officer in the artillery on
8 Oct; 1.847. From 1849 till 1857 he was
an acting stipendiary member of the military
board at the Madras Presidency, and during
this time was employed as a commissioner
to inquire into the Madras public works
establishments. He was made C.B.in 1854.
He received the brevet rank of lieutenant-
colonel of the Madras artillery in 1856, in
1857 he became colonel, and in 1858 attained
the regimental rank of lieutenant-colonel of
artillery. In 1860 he was specially com-
missioned by the viceroy, Lord Canning, to
inquire into the condition of the native and
European troops forming the garrison of
Burmah. He was a member of the military
finance commission in 1859 and 1860, and
from 1860 till 1862 he was chief of the
military finance department formed to ensure
economy in military expenditure. H is labours
in this connection met with high commenda-
tion from the Indian government, and after
his return to England he was employed in
1866 on the recruiting commission. The
thoroughness of his work on this commission
led to his nomination in 1867 as assistant to
the controller-in-chief at the war office ; he
filled this post from 1868 till 1871, and was
created K.C.B. in 1870. He was promoted
major-general in 1866, lieutenant-general in
1874, and general in 1877. In 1872 he was
elected liberal M.P. for Kincardineshire, and
held the seat until 1892. In 1875 he sup-
plied a preface on the ' commercial, politi-
cal, and military advantages in all Asia' to
a collection of articles and letters on ' Trade
and Salt in India Free,' reprinted from the
'Times.' He died in London on 12 March
1894 at 6 Cleveland Gardens, S.W. He
married in 1848 Charlotte Isabella, the third
daughter of Joseph Hume, M.P.

[Times. 13 and 15 March 1894, 11 Dec. 1889;
Cyclopaedia of India; Madras Army List;
Nineteenth Century, November 1887, article
on - Medical Women by Dr. Sophia Jex-Blake ;

Madras University Cal. 1891-2; Kelly's London
Medical Direct. 1890; "Walford's County Fa-
milies ; G-uide to City of Madras, 1889 ; private
information.] C. E. H.

BALFOUR, THOMAS GRAHAM

(1813-1891), physician, belonged to the
family of Pilrig, and was born in Edinburgh
on 18 March 1813. He was son of John
Balfour, a merchant of Leith, and his wife
Helen, daughter of Thomas Buchanan of
Ardoch. He was great-grandson of James
Balfour, professor of moral philosophy at
Edinburgh in 1754, and of Robert Whytt
[q. v.], the celebrated medical wi-iter and
professor of physiology at Edinburgh. He
graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1834, and
in 1836 entered the Army Medical Ser-
vice and was immediately engaged in the
first four volumes of the ' Statistics of the
British Army,' From 1840 to 1848 he
served as assistant surgeon in the grenadier
guards. In 1857 he was appointed secre-
tary to Sidney Herbert's committee on the
sanitary state of the army, and in 1859 he
became deputy inspector-general in charge
of the new statistical branch of the army
medical department, a post which he held
for fourteen years. He was elected F.R.S.
on 3 June 18*58 and in 1860 a fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians of London. In
1887 he was appointed honorary physician
to the queen. He was placed on half-pay
as surgeon-general in 1876, and in his forty
years of service had done much to improve
the sanitary condition of the forces. He
married in 1856 Georgina, daughter of George
Prentice of Armagh, and had one son, Graham
Balfour. He died at Coombe Lodge, Wim-
bledon, on 17 Jan. 1891.

[Memoir by his cousin, George W. Balfour ;
private information ; Journal of Eoyal Statisti-
cal Society, 1891.] N. M.

BALL,_ JOHN (1818-1889), man of sci-
ence, politician, and Alpine traveller, born in
Dublin on 20 Aug. 1818, was eldest son of
Nicholas Ball [q. v.], judge of the court of
common pleas in Ireland, and Jane Sherlock
of Butlerstown Castle, co. Waterford. In
his early childhood he showed a precocious
taste for out-of-door observation and works
on natural science. "When in his seventh
year he was taken to Switzerland, he was
deeply affected by the view of the Alps from
the Jura. He wrote in after life, * For long
years that scene remained impressed on my
mind, whether asleep or awake, and perhaps
nothing has had so great an influence on my
entire life.' In the following year, at Ems,
the child's chief occupation was measuring,

Ball

1x6

Ball

or trying to measure, tlie height of the hills
around with a mountain barometer.

Brought up as a Roman catholic, Ball at
thirteen was sent for three years to the Ro-
man catholic college at Oscott, whence he
went on to Christ's College, Cambridge, being
admitted in 1835. There, like Darwin, he
fell under the influence of Professor John
Stevens Henslow [q. v.], whose botanical
lectures he attended, and in whose family
the * wild Irishman ' was a prime favourite.
He came out as twenty-seventh wrangler in
1839, but was prevented by his religion from
taking a degree. After leaving the university
Ball travelled for four years in different
parts of Europe, seeing much of men and
manners, and also of mountains and flowers.
A valuable paper on the botany of Sicily
was one of the results of these early travels.
In 1845 he stayed for some time at Zermatt
in order to study glaciers, making a series of
observations. The conclusions he was led
to, however, coincided so closely with those
of James David Forbes [q. v.] that he re-
frained from publishing them, though he
afterwards contributed several papers to the
* Philosophical Magazine,' in which he con-
tested the hypothesis with regard to the
action of glaciers in the formation of Alpine
valleys and lake basins that had been lately
put forward. Ball was called to the Irish
bar in 1845, but never practised. In 1846
he was appointed assistant poor-law com-
missioner. This was at the period of the
Irish potato famine. The work was severe,
and in the following year he was forced by
ill-health to resign. In 1848 he stood un-
successfully for the borough of Sligo. In
1849 he was again appointed as second com-
missioner, a post which he held for two
years, when he resigned it in order to stand
as a liberal for county Carlow, for which he
was elected on 26 July 1852. In the House
of Commons he advocated most of the liberal
measures that have since become law : the
disestablishment of the church of Ireland, a
readjustment of land tenure, the reduction
of rents, and a new land valuation, lie was
not a frequent or a lengthy speaker, but he
made so decided a mark in the house that
in 1855 Lord Palmerston offered him the
under-secretaryship for the colonies.

In this position (which he held for two
years) Ball was able to advance the interest
of science on several notable occasions. It
was mainly due to his energetic representa-
tions that the Palliser expedition was pro-
perly equipped and sent out to ascertain the
best routes within British terrritory for
uniting by rail the Atlantic and Pacific
coasts, Canada and British Columbia.

Among the results of this enterprise was the
discovery of four practicable passes, one of
which is now followed by the Canadian
Pacific Railway [see Pallisek, Johx].

Ball was also instrumental while in office
In inducing the home government to give
its support to Sir W. Hooker's eff"orts for
the publication of floras of all our colonies^
compiled on a definite system, which he
himself drew up, an undertaking equally
important whether from the commercial or
from the scientific point of view.

The combination of scientific zeal and
sound judgment as to the extent of the sup-
port which science might reasonably claim
from the state that Ball displayed while at
the colonial office led to his opinion being
often asked, and sometimes acted on. But
to the end of his life he deplored the com-
parative indifference to science, and the
ignorance of its practical bearings on the
prosperity of nations, shown by the British
treasury, as well as by British travellers and
administrators in all quarters of the globe.

In 1858 Ball contested Limerick. His
ardent sympathy with Italian liberty ( Cavour
and Quintino Sella were among his close
friends) did him harm on this occasion with
the Irish priests, and through their action he
was defeated after a keen contest. This-
result he accepted, despite subsequent oppor-
tunities of a seat offered him, as a definite
discharge from public life and office.

To a man with the tastes he had shown
from childhood there was little struggle in
resigning himself to the career of a natural
philosopher. At the same moment a definite
direction was given to his leisure by hi»
nomination as the first president of the
Alpine Club. That association (founded in
1857) was composed of a small band of
enthusiastic lovers of the mountains, who,
having in common one of the chief pleasures
of their lives, were anxious to provide fixed
opportunities for meeting, comparing notes,
and developing projects for new adventures
or extended researches. Ball was selected
as the man who most thoroughly united in
himself and represented the various motives
which inspired the first members of the club —
the zest for adventure, the love of the glories
of the mountains, or the patient pursuit of
natural science in the many branches that
are open to the mountaineer.

He found another link with the Alps in
his first wife, a daughter of the Nobile Al-
berto Parolini, a distinguished naturalist,
through whom he subsequently came into
property near Bassano. The task he now
set himself was the compilation of a guide
to the whole Alpine chain from the Col di

Ball

117

Ball

Tenda to the Semmering. ' The Alpine
Guide' (1863-8) was undoubtedly the most
important literary product of a life of very
various activities. Its plan was at once
comprehensive and clear. A preface dealing
with the Alps and Alpine travel generally,
both from the scientific and practical point
of view, was prefixed to the work. The
range was then divided into three sections —
the Avestern, central, and eastern Alps —
each described in a single volume. The
lesser subdivisions into groups, based mainly
but not absolutely on physical considera-
tions, were made with great skill and have
proved practically convenient. Throughout
the work the special geological and botanical
features of each district are insisted on, while
the travelling student finds observations in
detail thrown in at every fitting opportunity.
The object of the writer is not to conduct
his readers along certain beaten tracks, but
to put them in a position to choose for them-
selves such routes as may best suit their
individual tastes and powers, to give advice
as to what is best worth notice, and to show
what is open to the prudently adventurous.
The main purposes of the book are kept
constantly in sight, and it is written
throughout in a vigorous st3'le which keeps
its freshness to the end and makes the de-
scriptive passages pleasant reading, while
they are relieved from time to time by shrewd
observations, flashes of quiet humour, or
tersely told personal adventures.

Ball was himself rather a scientific traveller
than a great climber, and his taste for soli-
tary rambles was perhaps too strong to make
the numbers needed for safety in the region
above the snow level altogether congenial to
him. But the extent of his Alpine travels,
mostly on foot, is indicated by his own state-
ment. Before 1863 he ' had crossed the
main chain forty-eight times by thirty-two
difierent passes, besides traversing nearly one
hundred of the lateral passes.' His first
Alpine feat was the passage of the Monte Rosa
chain by the Schwarz Thor in 1845, and
among the summits of which he made the
first or early ascents were the Pelmo, the
Tergloo, and the Cima Tosa.

In 1871 Ball accompanied Sir J. D. Hooker
and Mr. G. Maw in an expedition to Morocco.
The object of the journey was to investigate
the flora of the Great Atlas and determine
its relations to those of the mountains of
Europe. In 1882 Ball made a five months'
voyage to South America.

Ball's contributions to science were
mainly geographical, physical, and botanical.
In the first the most important are ' The
Alpine Guide' (3 parts, London, 1863-8,

8vo ; translated into Italian 1888 ; the first
volume has been re-edited as a permanent
memorial to him by the Rev. W. A. B.
Coolidge for the Alpine Club, 1898), his
* Journal of a Tour in Morocco,' 1878, and
his 'Notes of a Naturalist in South America,'
1887, of which Sir J. D. Hooker writes:
' High authorities have pronounced them to
be deserving of a corner of the same shelf
with the works of Humboldt, Darwin, Bates,
and Wallace.' Of Ball's papers on physical
subjects the most important were concerned
with meteorology or hypsometry. His con-
tributions to botany were both critical and
theoretical. Among the first his ' Spici-
legium Florae Maroccanre' {Linnean Soe.
Journal, ' Botany,' 1878, xvi. 287-742) will
always remain a classic both for its merits
and as the earliest work on the flora of that
region. His * Distribution of Plants on the
South Side of the Alps,' which he left un-
finished, was published after his death in
the * Transactions of the Linnean Society ' in
1896. Sir J. D. Hooker thus describes Ball's
theoretical essays in botany : in that ' " On
the Origin of the Flora of the European
Alps" {Geogr. Soc. Proc. 1879, pp. 564-88),
he argued for the high antiquity of the
Alpine flora, and for the earliest types of
flowering plants having been confined to
high mountains (thus accounting for their
absence in a fossil state), due to the propor-
tion of carbonic acid gas in the lower regions
of the earth being too great to support a
phenogamic vegetation. He further held
that existing modes of transport are in-
sufficient to account for the present distri-
bution of plants. His other theory relates to
the South American flora, and is given in
his " Naturalist's Journal." In this he as-
sumes that the majority of the peculiar
types of the whole South American flora,
except possibly a few that originated in the
Andean chain, had their primitive homes on
that hypothetical ancient mountain range
which he had placed in Brazil, and to great
heights on which they would, under his
theory, be restricted through the operation
of the same cause that restricted the Euro-
pean early types to the highest Alps.'

Ball suffered from ill-health during the
last years of his life. He died at his house,
10 Southwell Gardens, South Kensington,
on 21 Oct. 1889,

Ball married twice, in 1856 and 1869.
His first wife, by whom he had two sons,
who survive him, has been already named ;
his second was Julia, daughter of F. O'Beirne,
esq., of Jamestown, co. Leitrim. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
4 June 1868, and an honorary fellow of his

Ball

ii8

Ball

college at Cambridge on 3 Oct. 1888. He
was also a fellow of the Linnean, Geo-
graphical, and Antiquarian Societies of Lon-
don, and of the Royal Irish Academy.

Besides the works mentioned above Ball
published papers in the Cambridge ' Mathe-
matical Journal ' on physical science, in the

* Philosophical Magazine,' and in the ' Re-
ports ' of the British Association, on the
geological action of glaciers and on other
subjects, on botanical subjects in the
' Botanical Magazine,' * Journal of Botany,'
the ' Proceedings of the Linnean Society,'
' The Linnfea,' and the ' Bulletin de la
Soci6t§ Botanique de France.' On Alpine
subjects he contributed to the first series of

* Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers ' (which he
edited), 1859,8vo, and tothe 'Alpine Journal.'
He wrote the article ' Alps ' in the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica ' (9th edit.), and an article
in the * Edinburgh Review,' 1861, on glacier
theories. He contributed occasionally to
the * Saturday Review ' and ' Nature.' He
was also the author of a tract (1847), ' What
is to be done for Ireland ? ' (2nd edit. 1849),
and an article in ' Macmillan's Magazine,'
1873, on Daniel O'Connell.

[Biographical notices in Proceedings of the
Eoyal Society, 1889-90, vol. xlviii. p. v ; Pro-
ceedings of the Eoyal Geographical Society,
1890, xii. 99 ; Journal of Botany, December
1889; Alpine Journal, vol. xv. No. 107, Fe-
bruary 1890, with portrait ; Proceedings of the
Linnean Society, 1888-90, p. 90 ; Royal Society's
Cat. of Scientific Papers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

D. W. F.
BALL, JOHN THOMAS (1815-1898),
lord chancellor of Ireland, was the eldest
son of Major Benjamin Marcus Ball, of the
40th regiment of foot, an officer who served
with distinction in the peninsular cam-
paign ; his mother was Elizabeth, daughter
of CuthbertFeltus of Hollybrook,co. Carlow.
Ball probably owed some of his most cha-
racteristic qualities to his paternal grand-
mother, Penelope Paumier, a member of an
old Huguenot family settled in Ireland. He
was born in Dublin on 24 July 1815 and
was educated at Dr. Smith's school in Rut-
land Square, Dublin, and at Dublin Univer-
sity. Entering Trinity College in 1831 at
an unusually early age, he obtained a classical
scholarship in 1833, and in 1835 graduated
as senior moderator and gold medallist in
ethics and logic. He was an active member
during his college days of the College His-
torical Society, holding in 1837 the office of
president. In 1844 he took the degree of
LL.D. During the latter part of his college
career, and in his earlier days at the bar,
Ball was a frequent contributor to the 'Dublin

University Magazine,' and was intimately as-
sociated with Isaac Butt [q. v.], Samuel and
Mortimer O'Sullivan [q. v.], Joseph Sheridan
Le Fanu [q. v.], and others. Ball's contri-
butions were for the most part concerned
with historical and biographical subjects,
but he also wrote some graceful verses. All
his writings evince sound classical scholar-
ship and severe and fastidious taste. In
1840 he was called to the Irish bar, where
he quickly rose to an eminent position, and
in 1854 he was called to the inner bar. As
a queen's counsel his practice lay mainly in
the ecclesiastical courts, and later in the
probate and matrimonial division, where
his knowledge of civil law and argumenta-
tive subtlety rapidly raised him to the lead-
ing position. In 1862 the primate, Marcus
Beresford [q. v. Suppl.], appointed him vicar-
general of the province of Armagh. This
appointment marked the commencement of
his active interest in the affairs of the Irish
church, of which he was a devoted member.
In 1863 Ball was elected a bencher of the
King's Inns, and in 1865 was made queen's
advocate in Ireland. In the same year he
first appeared in the arena of politics, coming
forward at the general election of 1865 as a
candidate for the university of Dublin in
the character of an independent churchman.
The agitation against the Irish establish-
ment had already commenced ; and Ball, fore-
seeing the fierceness of the storm, counselled
legislation for ecclesiastical reform. His
policy involved the admission of deficiencies
which the majority of churchmen were not
prepared to own, and Ball was defeated at
the polls. In 1867 Ball was nominated as
a member of the royal commission appointed
by Disraeli to inquire into the state of the
church of Ireland, and in the following year
became a member of the conservative ad-
ministration as solicitor-general for Ireland.
Later in the same year he was advanced to
be attorney-general for Ireland.

In the meantime Gladstone's declarations
had raised the issue of disestablishment in a
direct form, and in face of the impending
peril the conservative electors of Dublin
University recognised the importance of
making Ball's abilities and knowledge of
ecclesiastical affairs available for the defence
of the threatened institution. Accordingly
he was at the general election of 1868 re-
turned to parliament as member for the uni-
versity. ' Upon him from that moment
devolved the task of inspiring, instructing,
and inspiriting all the opposition that was
possible in a hopeless minority of 120 to the
mighty purpose Avhich had rallied and united
the liberal party ' ( Thnes). On the introduc-

Ball

119

Ball

tion of the Irish Church Act Ball at once
took a leading part in the opposition to the
measure. His speech on the second reading
•was a remarkable oratorical triumph, and
placed Ball in the front rank of parliamentary
speakers. Disraeli, on hearing it, expressed
to his colleagues his regret that his party had
not much earlier received the assistance of so
powerful a champion. Ball's eflbrts were
sustained throughout the long struggle over
the details of the bill. Early in 1870, when
the Marquis of Salisbury was installed chan-
cellor of the university of Oxford, his services
were acknowledged by thegift of thehonorary
degree of D.C.L. of that university.

Subsequently Ball helped to frame the
future constitution of the disestablished
church of Ireland, not only devising and
drafting that constitution, but acting as
assessor to the primate in the often stormy
contentions of the earlier meetings of the
general synod.

From 1869 to 1874 Ball remained a
vigorous member of the conservative oppo-
sition, and took an active part in the
debates on Gladstone's Irish land bill
of 1870 and the Irish university bill of
1873. His opposition to the first-named
measure was confined to effective criticism
of its details; but his objections to Glad-
stone's university scheme went to the root
of its principles. But Ball's part in parlia-
ment was not confined to merely Irish
questions; one of his finest speeches dealt
with the Ballot Act.

In 187-1, on the formation of Disraeli's
second administration, Ball's position and
services clearly designated him for the highest
office in the law in Ireland ; but the prime
minister desired to retain his services in the
House of Commons in connection witli the
Irish judicature bill, and he was reappointed
attorney-general. The care of the Irish seals
was meanwhile placed in commission till he
should be free to undertake their charge. In
1875 he left his place in parliament to
become lord chancellor of Ireland. His
tenure of office in that capacity lasted till the
resignation of the Disraeli government in
April 1880. In that period he earned a high
reputation as a judge ; his judgments, espe-
cially in appeals from the probate division,
being marked by legal learning, argumenta-
tive power, and literary form. On his re-
tirement from the chancellorship Ball with-
drew to a great extent from active public
life. But he accepted in 1880 the nomina-
tion by Earl Cairns to the office of vice-chan-
cellor of the university of Dublin. In 1881
he presided over the section of jurisprudence
at the meeting of the social science con-

gress at Dublin, and delivered an enlightened
address on jurisprudence and the amendment
of the law.

On the return of his party to office under
Lord Salisbury in 1885, Ball's health did
not allow him to resume the Irish chan-
cellorship, and he devoted such strength as
remained to him to literary work. In 1886
he published * The Reformed Church of
Ireland,' a work in which he traced with
impartiality and detachment the history of
the church from the Reformation to his own
time. The book won the praises of Canon
Liddon [q. v.] for its ' very equitable hand-
ling of matters in which religious passion is
apt to run riot.' A second and enlarged
edition appeared in 1890. In 1888 Ball
issued ' Historical Review of the Legislative
Systems operative in Ireland from the In-
vasion of Henry the Second to the Union.'
Here he sought ' to trace the succession of
these systems to each other, the forms they
respectively assumed, and their distinctive
peculiarities, and at the same time to con-
sider the controversies connected with the
claim made by the English parliament to
legislate for Ireland' (Author's preface). The
fair and balanced temper in which the author
dealt with contentious topics was recognised
by men of every shade of opinion. Glad-
stone acknowledged Ball's calm and judicial
method of handling his subject, and the
great ability with which his uniform up-
rightness and intention were associated. Mr.
Goldwin Smith wrote that the book ' would
stand out like a block of granite amidst the
tides of political and rhetorical controversy.'
And Mr. Lecky expressed ' his admiration
for its clearness and its perfectly judicial im-
partiality.' A second edition was published
in 1889.

From 1890 Ball's failing strength and ad-
vancing years kept him more and more a
prisoner in his house at Dundrum,co. Dublin.
But he retained down to 1895 his office of
vice-chancellor of the university. Subse-
quently increasing debility compelled him
gradually to divest himself of numerous
honorary offices. Among these may be men-
tioned those of chancellor of the arch-dio-
ceses of Armagh and Dublin,. assessor to the
general synod of the church of Ireland,
senator of the Royal University, and chair-
man of the board of intermediate education.
He died at Dundrum on St. Patrick's day,
17 March 1898. He was buried at Mount
Jerome cemetery, Dublin. He had married
in October 1852 Catherine, daughter of Rev.
Charles Richard Elrington [q. v.], regius
professor of divinity in the university of
Dublin ; she died on 7 Sept. 1887. A por-

Ballance

1 20

Ballantine

trait of Ball by Mr. Walter Osborne is in
the hall of the King's Inns at Dublin.

Apart from his judicial eminence, Ball
merits remembrance as one of the few Irish-
men who have been strong enough to impress
their convictions upon English statesmen.
As an orator he achieved with great rapidity
an extraordinary reputation. In his writings
he was studiously sparing of ornament, and
both of the treatises mentioned above suffer
in point of form from excessive condensa-
tion. But their judicial tone will always
render them valuable.

[Ball Wright's Records of Anglo-Irish Families
of Ball; Dublin Univ. Mag., April 1875;
obituary notices in the Times, 18 March 1898,
and in Dublin Daily Express of same date ;
private information.] C. L. F.

BALLANCE, JOHN (1839-1893), prime
minister of New Zealand, born in 1839, was
the eldest son of Samuel Ballance, farmer, of
Glenavy, Antrim, Ireland. When fourteen
he was apprenticed to an ironmonger in
Belfast, and at eighteen was employed in
the same business in Birmingham. While
still young he emigrated to New Zealand
and settled as a small shopkeeper at Wan-
ganui, but soon abandoning shopkeeping for
journalism founded the ' Wanganui Herald.'
In the Maori war of 1807 he helped to orga-
nise a company of troopers and received a
commission, of which he was, however, de-
prived by the minister of defence on account
of certain critical articles on the operations
of the war printed in his newspaper. Plis
conduct in the field had been good, and the
war medal was afterwards awarded him. In
1875 he entered the House of Representa-
tives and took an active part in abolishing
that part of the New Zealand constitution
under which the colony was for twenty-three
years divided into provinces. Ballance then
joined the liberal party formed in 1877 under
Sir George Grey [q. v. SuppL], quickly made
his mark as a fluent and thoughtful debater,
and in March 1878 became treasurer in
Grey's ministry. On his motion a tax on
the unimproved value of land was imposed
in the same year; but in 1879, after a pain-
ful altercation.with his chief, Ballance left
the government and refused to rejoin it. The
Grey ministry fell, and a property tax re-
placed the land tax.

In 1884 Ballance again became a minister,
under his former colleague. Sir Robert Stout ;
this time his portfolios were lands and native
affairs. Kindly and pacific in dealing with
the Maori, he aimed at substituting concilia-
tion for armed force, and in this — nicknamed
the * one policeman policy ' — he was entirely

successful. As minister of lands he endea-
voured to plant bodies of unemployed work-
men on the soil as peasant farmers holding
allotments under perpetual lease from the
crown in state-aided village settlements.
Though some of these failed, more prospered.
Ejected from office in 1887, Ballance was
elected leader of the liberal opposition in
1889 and formed a ministry in January 1891,
on the defeat of Sir Harry Atkinson [q. v.
Suppl.] Though in failing health he did
not hesitate to stake his ministry's existence
on a series of progressive measures of a re-
markably bold and experimental kind. Those
with which he was most closely and perso-
nally concerned were : (1) the abolition of
the property tax, and the substitution there-
for of a graduated land tax and income tax ;
(2) the change of life tenure of seats in the
legislative council — the upper house of the
colony's parliament — to a tenure of seven
years ; (3) the extension of the suftVage to
all adult women; (4) the restriction of pro-
pei'ty voters to one electoral roll. In addi-
tion Ballance obtained from the colonial
office the admission that the viceroy should
act on the advice of his ministers in respect
of nominations to the upper house ; also that
he should take the same advice when exer-
cising the prerogative of mercy. A.nother
beneficial measure of Ballance's placed large
Maori reserves in the North Island under
the public trustee, opening them to settle-
ment, but preserving fair rents for the native
owners. As premier he showed unexpected
constructive ability and managing skill, the
progressive policy of his ministry took the
country by storm, and chiefly to this it is
due that his party still governs the colony.
Ballance himself did not live to see the
effect of this success. At the height of his
popularity he died after a severe surgical
operation on 27 April 1893. He was a man
of quiet manner, amiable temper, simple and
unassuming in his way of life, yet solid,
widely read and well informed, and, though
sensitive to criticism and public opinion, very
far from being the rash, empty, weak dema-
gogue he was sometimes called. He was
twice married, but left no children.

[Gisborne's Rulers and Statesmen of New Zea-
land, 2nd edit., 1897; Reeves's Long White
Cloud, 1898 ; Character Sketch, The Hon. John
Ballance, by Sir Robert Stout, in Review of Re-
views (Australian edition), Melbourne, 1893.
See also New Zealand newspapers, 2S April to
10 May 1893.1 W. P. R.

BALLANTINE, WILLIAM (1812-
1887), serjeant-at-law, born in Howland
Street, Tottenham Court Road, on 3 Jan.

Ballantine

1812, was the eldest son of William Ballan-
tine, who was called to the bar from the
Inner Temple on 5 Feb. 1813, was magis-
trate of the Thames police, had control of
the river police force from 1821 tO' 1848,
and died, aged 73, at 89 Cadogan Place,
Chelsea, on 14 Dec. 1852. The younger
"William was educated at St. Paul's School,
and at Ashburnham House, Blackheath.
He was admitted to the Inner Temple on
28 May 1829, and was called to the bar on
6 June 1834, and occupied rooms in Inner
Temple Lane. He joined the Middle-
sex sessions, where his father occasionally
presided, and where he made the valuable
acquaintance of (Sir) John Huddleston.
He subsequently joined the central criminal
court, and chose the home circuit, compris-
ing Hertfordshire, Essex, Sussex, Kent, and
Surrey. In this choice, he tells us, he was
largely influenced by economical considera-
tions, for in those days barristers travelled
two and two in post chaises, public con-
veyances being forbidden. As a young
man Ballantine was an assiduous haunter of
the old literary taverns in Covent Garden,
and he has recorded a number of brief re-
miniscences of the brothers Smith, Barham,
Theodore Hook, AVakley, Frank Stone,
Harrison Ainsworth, Talfourd, and other
authors, coming down to Dickens and
Thackeray and Anthony Trollope. The
first case of importance in which Ballantine
was engaged was a suit in the House of
Lords in 1848 to annul the marriage of an
heiress, Esther Field, on the ground of
coercion and fraud. Sir Fitzroy Kelly, Sir
John Bayley, and other distinguished coun-
sel were in favour of the bill. Ballantine
alone opposed it, but his cross-examination
was so able and searching that the Earl of
Devon, who was the chairman of the court,
declined to move the further progress of the
bill. A murder trial at Chelmsford Assizes
in 1847 was the first of many in which his
client's life was involved, and the trial gave
Ballantine his ' first lesson in the art of silent
cross-examination.'

On 3 Nov. 1856 Ballantine received the
coif of a serjeant-at-law, but he had to wait
until 1863 to obtain from Lord Westbury
his patent of precedence, which was re-
quired to place Serjeants on the same level
as queen's counsel. In 1863 he was engaged
in the Woolley arson case, and in the
following year he received through the
Marquis d'Azeglio the thanks of the Sar-
dinian government for his exertions on be-
half of Pellizzioni, a Sardinian subject.
During 1867, the last year in which the
House of Commons enjoyed a jurisdiction

in the case of contested elections, he prac-
tised before parliamentary committees in
work of this kind. In 1868 he lost an
action in which he defended the 'Daily
Telegraph ' on a charge of libel, against
his frequent rival and opponent, Serjeant
(John Humffreys) Parry [q. v. J He was,
however, specially appointed by the House
of Commons in 1869 to prosecute the mayor
of Cork for eulogising the attempt of O'Far-
rell to assassinate the Duke of Edinburgh
(the action was subsequently dropped), and
he was no less distinguished by the tact
which he displayed in the notorious ' Mor-
daunt case ' of 1875.

The three forensic performances with
which Ballantine's name is most intimately
associated are his prosecution in the trial of
Franz MUller for the murder of Mr. Briggs
in the autumn of 1864, in which he secured
a conviction despite the brilliant defence of
Serjeant Parry ; his defence of the Tich-
borne claimant during the earlier portion of
that famous trial in 1871 ; and his defence
of Mulhar Rao, Gaekwar of Baroda, ar-
raigned for the crime of attempting to
poison the British resident in the spring of
1875. The result in this case, which was
tried at Baroda in February 1875, was an
acquittal, but the British and native com-
missioners were divided as to the guilt of the
Gaekwar, who was deposed on the grounds of
incapacity and misconduct. Ballantine had
extricated himself with skill from his posi-
tion in the Tichborne case before matters
became utterly desperate for his client, and
in the trial of the Gaekwar his cross-examina-
tion of Colonel (afterwards Sir Robert)
Phayre [q.v. Suppl.] was considered a master-
piece. His honorarium of 10,000/. in this
case is probably among the largest ever paid
to counsel.

Ballantine was made an honorary bencher
of the Inner Temple on 22 Nov. 1878, and
retired from active work as an advocate
some three years later. From the Temple
in March 1882 he signed the preface to his
* Some Experiences of a Barrister's Life,' an
uncritical farrago of newspaper and club
gossip, ranging over the period 1830-1880,
interspersed with a few legal anecdotes, and
strung together with little attempt at ar-
rangement. The compound proved enter-
taining, and went through edition after edi-
tion. In November 1882 Ballantine set sail
for America in the hope that was not to be
realised of adding to his income by the de-
livery of a series of readings. After his re-
turn, in 1884, he issued 'The Old World
and the New, by Mr. Serjeant Ballantine,
being a continuation of his Experiences,' a

Ballantyne

work characterised by a greater urbanity if
not by a greater coherence than his previous
literary essay. Ballantine, who at the
close of his life was one of the eight sur-
viving serjeants-at-law, died at Margate on
9 Jan. 1887. He married on 4 Dec. 1841
Eliza, daughter of Henry Gyles of London,
but left no issue.

Ballantine was for many years a well-
known figure in metropolitan and especially
in theatrical and journalistic society. His
intimate knowledge of human nature made
him a tower of strength for the defence
in criminal trials. He was a brisk and
telling speaker, but owed his unique posi-
tion rather to his skill as a cross-examiner
and to the fact that he was a recognised
adept in the art of penetrating the
motives and designs of criminals. He
was generally credited with being the
orignal of Chaffanbrass in Trollope's novel
of 'Orley Farm.' The value of his career
as a pattern for the profession was not un-
questioned. According to the ' Law Times '
' he died very poor indeed,' and ' left
behind him scarcely any lesson, even in
his own poor biography, which the rising
generation of lawyers could profitably learn.'

A good Woodburytype portrait was pre-
fixed to ' The Old World and the New,' 1884.

[Some Experiences of a Barrister's Life,
1882; Foster's Men at the Bar, ]88o, p. 21;
Boase's Modern English Biography, 1892, p.
147; Men of the Time, 12th ed. 1887; Gent.
Mag. 1853, i. 101; Illustrated News, 1846, i.
317, and 22 Jan. 1887 (portrait) ; Times, 10 Jan.
1887 ; Law Times, 15 Jan. 1887.] T. S.

BALLANTYNE, ROBERT MICHAEL

(1825-1894), writer of boys' books, born at
Edinburgh on 24 April 1825, was the son of
Alexander Ballantyne, a younger brother of
James Ballantyne [q. v.], the printer of
Scott's works. He used himself to tell how
his father was employed to copy for the
press the early novels of the Waverley series,
because his handwriting was least known to
the compositors. His eldest brother was
James Robert Ballantyne [q.v.'], the distin-
guished orientalist.

When a boy of sixteen Robert Michael
was apprenticed by his father as a clerk in
the service of the Hudson's Bay Fur Com-
pany, at a salary commencing at 201. He
went out to Rupert Land in 1841, and spent
six years for the most part in trading with
the Indians. He kept a rough diary of his
doings, and on his return to Scotland in
1848 this was published by Blackwood as
' Hudson's Bay ; or. Life in the Wilds of
North America.' For the next seven years

2 Ballantyne

he occupied a post in the printing and pub-
lishing firm of Thomas Constable of Edin-
burgh. In November 1855 the Edinburgh
publisher, William Nelson, suggested to
Ballantyne that he should write a book for
boys, embodying some of his experiences in
the ' great lone land.' This was rapidly com-
posed, and successfully issued in 1856 as
' Snowfiakes and Sunbeams ; or, the Young
Fur Traders,' the first part of the title being
dropped in subsequent editions. ' From that
day to this,' wrote Ballantyne in 1893, ' I
have lived by making story books for young
folks.' In his second book, ' Ungava : a
Tale of Eskimo Land ' (1857), he again
drew upon the great north-west. In his
third, the ' Coral Island ' (1857),-in describ-
ing what he had not seen, he made a some-
what humorous blunder in regard to the
cocoanut, which he described as growing in
the form familiar to the English market.
Thenceforth he determined ' to obtain infor-
mation from the fountain-head.' Thus, in
writing ' The Life Boat ' (1864), he went down
to Ramsgate and made the acquaintance of
Jarman, the coxswain of the lil^boat there ;
in preparing 'The Lighthouse' (1865) he
obtained permission from the Northern
Lights Commission to visit the Bell Rock,
and studied Stevenson's account of the
building ; to obtain local colour for ' Fighting
the Flames ' (1867) he served with the Lon-
don salvage corps as an amateur fireman ; and
' Deep Down ' (1868) took him among the
Cornish miners. He visited Norway, Canada,
Algiers, and the Cape Colony for materials
respectively for ' Erling the Bold,' ' The
Norsemen of the West,' * The Pirate City,'
and ' The Settler and the Savage.' He got
Captain Shaw to read the proofs of 'Fight-
ing the Flames,' and Sir Arthur Blackwood
those of ' Post Haste.'

In such stories as the above, to which may
be added ' The World of Ice' (1859), 'The
Dog Crusoe' (1860), 'The Gorilla Hunters'
(1862), 'The Iron Horse' (1871), and
' Black Ivory ' (1873), Ballantyne continued
the successes of Mayne Reid. But his
success is the more remarkable inasmuch as,
though his books are nearly always instruc-
tive, and his youthful heroes embody all the
virtues inculcated by Dr. Smiles, his tales
remained genuinely popular among boys
(despite the rivalry of Jules Verne, Henty,
and Kingston) for a period of nearly forty
years, during which Ballantyne produced a
series of over eighty volumes. He was a
thoroughly religious man, an active sup-
porter of the volunteer movement in its
early days, and no mean draughtsman, ex-
hibiting water-colours for many years at the

Banks

123

Bardolf

Royal Scottish Academy, Edinburgli. From
about 1880 he resided at Harrow, where he
had many friends, but in October 1893 he
went to Rome for his health, and he died
there on 8 Feb. 1894. He was buried in the
English protestant cemetery at Rome.

A portrait was prefixed to his rambling
volume entitled ' Personal Reminiscences of
Book-making,' published in 1893; another
appeared in the ' Illustrated London News,'
17 Feb. 1894.

[Ballantyne's Personal Eeminiscences ; Aca-
demy, 17 Feb. 1894; Guardian, 14 Feb. 1894;
Times, 9 and 10 Feb. 1894 ; Standard, 10 Feb.
1894; Boase's Modern English Biography, i.
147 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

BANKS, ISABELLA, known as Mks.
LiXNJSiJS BAifKS (1821-1897), novelist,
daughter of James Varley, a chemist in
Marriott's Court, Brown Street, Manchester,
who died in 1842, and of his wife Amelia
Daniels, was born in Oldham Street, Man-
chester, on 25 March 1821. In early life
she was in charge of a school at Cheetham,
near Manchester, Her first literary eiibrt,
a poem entitled 'A Dying Girl to her
Mother,' appeared in the ' Manchester Guar-
dian ' on 12 April 1837. On 27 Dec. 1846
she married at the Collegiate Church, Man-
chester, George Linnjieus Banks [q. v.], a
poet and journalist of Birmingham. She as-
sisted him in his work, and contributed to
the periodicals edited by him. Her first
novel, ' God's Providence House,' was pub-
lished in I860. Her best-known work, ' The
Manchester Man,' in three volumes, appeared
in 1876. It gives an interesting and life-
like picture of Manchester in the first quarter
of the century and of the riots of 1819. By
1881 it was in a fourth edition, and a one-
volume edition was published later. Other
novels dealt also with life in ^lanchester
and its neighbourhood, and Mrs. Banks was
often called the ' Lancashire novelist,' She
received a pension from the civil list in
1895, and died at Dalston on 5 May 1897.
Her husband predeceased her on 3 May
1881. A portrait of Mrs. Banks is given in
* Manchester Faces and Places' (iv. 41).

She occasionally lectured, and despite de-
licate health worked hard throughout her
life. Mrs. Banks had a real love of good
literature, and took great interest in the
Shakespeare tercentenary celebration (1864),
on the committee of which her husband was
an active and enthusiastic worker. She
herself baptised, with water from the Avon,
the memorial oak presented by the queen
and planted by Samuel Phelps, the actor, on
Primrose Hill. Her skill as a designer was

considerable ; she produced original fancy-
work patterns every month for forty-five
years.

Other works by Mrs, Banks are : 1, * Ivy
Leaves : a Collection of Poems,' 1844.
2. ' Daisies in the Grass : Songs and Poems '
Twith her husband), 1865. 3, ' Stung to
the Quick,' 1867, 3 vols. ; 1893. 4, ' Glorv :
a Wiltshire Story,' 1877, 3 vols.; 1892.
5. ' Ripples and Breakers ' (a collection of
her later poems), 1878, 1893. 6. ' Caleb
Booth's Clerk,' 1878, 3 vols. 7. ' Wooers
and Winners: Under the Scars,' 1880, 8
vols. 8. 'More than Coronets,' 1881, 1882,

9. ' Through the Night : Short Stories,' 1882.

10. ' The Watchmaker's Daughter : Short
Stories,' 1882. 11. 'Forbidden to Marry,'
1883, 3 vols. ; under the title ' Forbidden
to Wed,' 1885. 12, 'Sibylla, and other
Stories,' 1884, 3 vols. 13. 'In his own
Hand,' 1885, 3 vols. ; 1887. 14. ' Geoffrey
Ollivant's Folly,' 1886, 15. ' A Rough Road,'
1892, 16. 'Bond-slaves,' 1893, 17. 'The
Slowly Grinding Mills,' 1893, 3 vols,
18. ' The Bridge of Beauty,' 1894. A uniform
edition of the novels was commenced in
1881, but only three volumes were pub-
lished.

[Manchester Faces and Places, iv. 40 (De-
cember 1892) ; Biograph, 1879, i. 200-7 ; Man-
chester G-uardian, 6 May 1897 ; Allibone's Diet.
Suppl, i. 87-8 ; Times, 6 May 1897 ; Men of tho
Time, 14th ed. p. 50.] E. L.

BARDOLF or BARDOLPH, THOMAS,
fifth Baeon Baedolf (1368-1408), born at
Birling, near Cuckmere Haven, Sussex, on
22 Dec. 1368, was son and heir of William,
fourth baron Bardolf, by his wife Agnes,
daughter of Michael, second baron Poynings
[q. v.] Her sister Mary married Sir Arnold
Savage [q. v.], the well-known speaker of
the House of Commons. The family had
long been settled at Wormegay in Norfolk,
though the first baron Bardolf by writ was
son of William Bardolf [q. v.], one of the
baronial leaders under Simon de Montfort,
and died in September 1304. William, the
fourth baron, was Hugh's great-grandson,
was born about 1349, served in the wars in.
France and Ireland, and died before 29 Jan.
1385-6. His will, dated 12 Sept. 1384, is.
printed in the 'Testamenta Vetusta,' i, 116.
His younger son. Sir William Bardolf,
unlike his brother Thomas, remained faith-
ful to Henry IV, served under the Duke of
Burgundy in 1411, and died on 25 July.
1423. His widow married Sir Thomas Mor-
timer (d. 1402), an adherent of the Duke of
Gloucester, who had been attainted in 1397,-
and died on 12 June 1403,

Bardolf

124

Barkly

Thomas Bardolf succeeded his father as
fifth baron in 1386. He had married, before

8 July 1382, Amicia, daughter of Ilalph,
second baron Cromwell, and aunt of Ralph,
fourth baron Cromwell [q. v.], and had on

9 May 1383 been enfeoflPed by his father of
the manor of Reskington. His mother in
her will requested Henry Percy, first earl of
Northumberland [q. v.], to superintend the
arrangements for her funeral, and Bardolfs
daughter Anne married Sir William Clifford,
Northumberland's right-hand man. Bardolf
therefore naturally followed the political
lead of the Percies during Richard II's reign.
On 5 April 1399 he received letters of pro-
tection on going to Ireland with the king
(Rymer, viii. 79), but there is little doubt
that he, like Northumberland, joined Henry
of Lancaster when he landed in Yorkshire
in the following July, and from the begin-
ning of Henry IV's reign he Avas an active
member of the privy council (Nicolas, Ordi-
nances, &c. i. 106 sqq.) On 9 Feb. 1400 he
offered to assist Henry against the French
or the Scots ' without wages or reward,' and
accompanied the king on his invasion of
Scotland in the following August.

The loyalty of the Percies to Henry IV
was, however, shortlived , and Bardolf appears
to have been implicated to some extent in
Hotspur's rebellion of 1403. He is said to
have been convicted of treason and pardoned
{Chron., ed. Giles, p. 42}, but even Mr.
Wylie is unable to throw light on this
obscure affair. In any case Bardolf seems
to have been fully restored to favour, and
continued a regular attendant at the privy
council until the beginning of 1405. Secretly,
however, he was privy to the plots formed
in the winter of 1404-6. Even at the council
board he had shown a refractory disposition
in opposing grants and other measures, and
when, in May 1405, Henry summoned him
to Worcester to serve against the Welsh,
Bardolf disobeyed the order and made his
way to Northumberland. On 12 June his
property was declared confiscated, and on
the 19th the peers found that he had com-
mitted treason, but suggested that a pro-
clamation should be made ordering him to
appear within fifteen days of Midsummer,
or else to be condemned by default. Instead
of appearing at York on 10 Aug., the date
fixed, Bardolf, with Northumberland, fled
to Scotland. Some of his lands were granted
to Prince John, afterwards Duke of Bedford,
and others to Henry and Thomas Beaufort.

Soon afterwards the Scots proposed to
surrender Northumberland and Bardolf in
exchange for the Earl of Douglas, who had
been captured by the English at Homildon

Hill ; but the two peers escaped to Wales.
To Bardolf is ascribed the famous tripartite
treaty dividing England and Whales between
Owen Glendower [q. v.]. Sir Edmund Mor-
timer (1376-1409 ?) [q. v.], and the Earl of
Northumberland, which was now solemnly
agreed to. During the spring of 1406 North-
umberland and Bardolf remained in Wales,
giving what help they could to Owen Glen-
dower, but in July they sought safer refuge
at Paris. There they represented themselves
as the supporters, not of the pseudo Richard,
but of the young Earl of March (Ramsay, i.
112, 113). They failed, however, to obtain
any material support, were equally unsuc-
cessful in Flanders, and finally returned to
Scotland. They had still some secret sup-
porters in the north of England, where the
prevalent disorder seemed to oft'er some faint
hopes of success. In January 1407-8 they
crossed the Tweed, and advanced to Thirsk,
where they issued a manifesto. But their
following was small, and on 19 Feb. they
were defeated by Sir Thomas Rokeby [q. v.]
at Bramham Moor. Northumberland was
killed, and Bardolf, who was captured, died
of his wounds the same night. His body
was quartered, and parts of it sent to Lon-
don, Ljnn, Shrewsbury, and York, the head
being exhibited at Lincoln {English Chron.
ed. DavieH, p. 34). Lord Bardolf figures pro-
minently in Shakespeare's ' Henry IV, part
ii. ; ' the other Bardolf, Pistol's friend, who
appears in both parts, and also in 'Henry V,'
seems to be entirely imaginary.

By his wife, who died on 1 July 1421,
Bardolf had issue two daughters : Anne,
who married first Sir William Clifford,
and secondly Sir Reginald Cobham ; and
Joan (1390-1447), who married Sir William
Phelip (1383-1441) of Bennington, Suffolk,
and Erpingham, Norfolk [cf. art. Erping-
HAM, Sir Thomas]. He served at Agin-
court, was captain of Harfleur 1421-1422,
treasurer of the household to Henry V, and
chamberlain to Henry VI, and on 13 Nov.
1437 was created Baron Bardolf; on his
death in 1441 the peerage became extinct.

[Full details of Bardolfs life, -with ample re-
fermces to the originHl authorities, are given in
Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV and Ramsay's Lan-
caster and York. The chief are Ordinances of
the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Eotuli Pari.;
Rymer's Foedera, vol. viii. ; Cal. Hot. Pat. ; Cal.
Eot. Claus. ; Sussex Archseol. Coll. vol. xi.;
Blomefield's Norfolk, passim ; G. E. C[okayne]"s
Complete Peerage.] A. F. P.

BARKLY, Sir HENRY (1815-1898),
colonial governor, born in 1815, was the only
son of ^neas Barkly of Monteagle in Ross-
shire, a West India merchant. He received a

Barkly

125

Barkly

commercial education at Bruce Castle school,
Tottenham, and afterwards engaged in
business pursuits. On 26 April 1845 he was
returned to parliament for Leominster as ' a
firm supporter of Sir Robert Peel's com-
mercial policy.' He retained his seat until
his appointment on 12 Dec. 1848 as governor
and commander-in-chief of British Guiana,
where he owned estates. On his arrival at
Georgetown he found that the combined
court had refused to grant supplies unless
the salaries of government officials were re-
duced, and that the members of the court
regarded every representative of the home
government as an enemy of the colony. By
conciliatory proceedings he overcame much
of this prejudice, and obtained supplies for
the administration. During his government
he furnished the British parliament with
much information concerning the colony,
and advocated the introduction of coolie
and Chinese labour, an innovation which
has since been successfully attempted. He
also endeavoured to develop the resources
of the country by the introduction of railways.
At the close of his term of office he left the
colony contented and comparatively pro-
sperous. On 18 July 1853 he was nominated
K.C.B., and on 9 Aug. he left Guiana to
succeed Sir Charles Edward Grey [q. v.] as
governor of Jamaica. In that island, as in
Guiana, he found a state of tension between
the legislature and the executive, and he was
equally successful in bringing about a more
amicable feeling. Mollified by some modifica-
tions in the constitution, the assembly con-
sented to renew the import duty which they
had suffered to expire. Barkly left the island
in May 1856. On 24 Nov. he was appointed
governor of Victoria by Sir William Moles-
worth [q. v.], in succession to Sir Charles
Hotham [q.v.] In 1856 he summoned the
first legislature assembled after the inaugu-
ration of the system of responsible govern-
ment in the colony. He remained at Mel-
bourne until 1863, when he was nominated
on 17 Sept. governor of Mauritius. The
question of coolie labour was at that time,
and long afterwards, of great importance, and
Barkly did much to place the relations of
capital and labour on an equitable footing.

On 19 Aug. 1870 Barkly became governor
of Cape Colony in succession to Sir Philip
Edmund Wodehouse [q. v. Suppl.] On his
arrival at the Cape of Good Hope the ques-
tion of the establishment of a full measure
of self-government was under discussion.
While Barkly, like his predecessor, warmly
supported the introduction of responsible
government, he showed more regard for colo-
nial feeling, and was able to dissipate much

of the opposition to the new scheme of go-
vernment by showing that current suspicion
of it was founded on misapprehension. In
1872 he succeeded in obtaining the passage
of an act fully regulating the new form of
government. In November 1870 Barkly
was appointed high commissioner for settling
the affairs of the territories adjacent to the
eastern frontier of Cape Colony. In October
1871, on the issue of the Keate award, he
proclaimed Griqualand West, which con-
tained the diamond area, a British depen-
dency. His administration of the district
was severely criticised as favouring the for-
mation of the diamond monopoly (cf. Stow,
A Review of the Barkly Administration,
1893). On 9 March 1874 he was gazetted
G.C.M.G. Barkly East in Cape Colony
and Barkly West in Griqualand West were
named after him.

In 1874, however, he found himself at
variance with the colonial secretary, Lord
Carnarvon, and with James Anthony Froude
[q. V. Suppl.], in regard to the question of
South African confederation. While agree-
ing with Carnarvon in regarding confedera-
tion as ultimately desirable, he dissuaded
him from attempting to force it on Cape
Colony in face of the hostility of the ministry
of Sir John Charles Molteno [q. v. Suppl.]
Barkly realised from his long experience of
colonial politics that any attempt on the part
of the home authorities to appeal to the elec-
torate against the colonial ministry would
be perilous. His views, however, were not
adopted, and on the expiration of his term of
office in 1877 Carnarvon selected Sir Henry
Bartle Edward Frere [q.v.] to urge on his
scheme of confederation. On 21 March 1877
Barkly retired on a pension. On 8 Dec.
1879 he was nominated one of the commis-
sioners on the defence of British possessions
and commerce abroad. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society on 2 June 1864
and a fellow of the Royal Geographical So-
ciety in 1870. He served on the council of
the Geographical Society from 1879 to 1883
and from 1885 to 1889. He was also pre-
sident of the Bristol and Gloucestershire
Archaeological Society in 1887-8, and made
several interesting contributions to its * Trans-
actions.' In later life he was an active mem-
ber of the committee of the London Library.
He died at 1 Bina Gardens, South Kensing-
ton, on 20 Oct. 1898, and was buried on
26 Oct. at Brompton cemetery. Barkly was
twice married, first on 18 Oct. 1840, at Al-
denham in Hertfordshire, to Elizabeth Helen,
daughter of John F. Timins of Hilfield ; she
died at Melbourne on 17 April 1857. In
1860 Barkly married Anne Maria, only daugh-

Barlow

126

Barlow

ter of Sir Thomas Simson Pratt [q. v.] By
Ms first wife lie had two sons.

His son, Arthttr Cecil Stfakt Baekly
(1843-1890), colonial governor, was educated
at Harrow, and became a lieutenant in the
carabineers. lu November 1866 he was
nominated private secretary to his father in
the Mauritius, and afterwards filled the same
office at the Cape of Good Hope. In August
1877 he was appointed a resident magistrate
in Basutoland. He took part in the Basuto
campaigns in 1 879 and 1 880, and in November
1881 was appointed chief commissioner of the
Seychelles. In January 1886 he became
lieutenant-governor of the Falkland Islands,
but returned to the Seychelles in the fol-
lowing year. In 1888 he was nominated
governor of Heligoland, where he remained
until its transfer to Germany in August
1890. He died on 27 Sept. 1890, while on
a visit to Stapleton Park, Pontefract.

[Men and "Women of the Time, 1895; Times,
22, 26, 27 Oct. 1898; Foster's Baronetage and
Knightago ; Colonial Office Lists ; Official Re-
turns of Members of Pari.; Gent. Mag. 18'10
ii. 536, 1857 ii. 327, 346; Eodway's Hist, of
British Guiana, 1894, iii. 109-12; Gardner's
Hist, of Jamaica, 1873, pp. 448, 452 ; Molteno's
Life and Times of Sir J. C. Molteno, 1900, pas-
sim ; Martineau's Life of Frere, 1895, ii. 171,
173 ; Theal's South Africa (Story of the Nations),
1894, p. 326 ; Reply of President Burgers to the
Despatches of Sir H. Barkly (Official Corresp.of
South African Rep.), 1874; Bowen's Thirty
Years of Colonial Government, ed. S. Lane-
Poole, 1889, ii. 75-6, 81, 223; Geogr. Journal,
1898, xii. 621-2.] E. L C.

BARLOW, PETER WILLIAM (1809-
1885), civil engineer, born at Woolwich on
1 Feb. 1809, was the eldest son of Peter
Barlow [q. v.] In 1826 he became a pupil
of Henry Robinson Palmer, then acting as
assistant engineer to Thomas Telford [q. v.]
Under Palmer he was engaged on the Liver-
pool and Birmingham Canal and the new
London Docks. In 1827 he was elected an
associate member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers. In 1834 and 1835 he was em-
ployed in surveying the county of Kent for
the London and Dover railway, and in 1836
he was appointed resident engineer, under
Sir William Cubitt [q. v.], on the central
division of the line between Edenbridge and
Headcorn. In 1838 and 1839 the sections
from Edenbridge to Redhill and from Head-
corn to Folkestone were placed in his hands;
in 1840 he became resident engineer of the
whole line; and subsequently he was ap-
pointed engineer-in-chief. In 1842 he de-
signed and executed the Tunbridge Wells
branch, a line remarkable from the fact that

it was executed, with the consent of the
landowners and occupiers, before the act of
parliament sanctioning it was obtained.
During the next eight years he was engaged
on the extension of the Tunbridge Wells
branch to Hastings, the North Kent, the
Ashford and Hastings, and the Redhill and
Reading railways, and from 1850 he was em-
ployed in connection with the Newtown and
Oswestry, the Londonderry and Enniskillen,
and the Londonderry and Coleraine railways.
On 20 Nov. 1845 he was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society.

In 1858 Barlow investigated, with the
assistance of models of large size, the con-
struction of bridges of great span, paying
especial attention to the problem of stiffening
the roadway of suspension bridges. It had
been supposed that to make a suspension
bridge as stiff" as a girder bridge it was
necessary to use lattice girders sufficiently
strong to bear the load of themselves, and
that such being the case suspension chains
were useless. Barlow, however, showed the
possibility of stiffening suspension bridges by
comparatively light parallel girders extend-
ing from pier to pier. Barlow's conclusions
have been confirmed by William John Mac-
quorn Rankine [q. v.] {Manual of Applied
Mechanics, ed. Millar, 1898, p. 370). While
investigating this problem Barlow examined
the great railway and road bridge at Niagara, /
and on his return published ' Observations "^
on the Niagara Railway Suspension Bridge '
(London, 1860, 8vo). Shortly afterwards a
company was formed for constructing a
bridge across the Thames at Lambeth, of
which he was appointed engineer. This wire
rope suspension bridge, which was opened
on 11 Nov. 1862, contained diagonal struts
in connection Avith the vertical ties from
which the roadway was suspended. In this
way a sufficient degree of stiffness was at-
tained to permit large gas mains to be laid
across the bridge without any leakage. Lam-
beth bridge, ' the cheapest bridge in London,'
which cost with its approaches 45,000^., was
purchased by the Metropolitan Board of
Works (Wheatlet and Cunningham, Lon-
don Past and Present, 1891, ii. 358).

During the construction of the bridge the
process of sinking or forcing into the clay
the cast-iron cylinders which formed the
piers suggested to Barlow the idea that such
cylinders could easily be driven horizontally,
and could be employed in suitable soils for
tunnelling under river beds. In accordance
with these theories the Tower subway was
constructed in 1869 and 1870 by excavating
a tunnel through the clay bed of the Thames
by means of a wrought-iron shield, eight feet

Barlow

127

Barlow

in diameter, pushed forward by powerful
screw-jacks. The subway was completed for
10,000/., and is remarkable for simplicity,
celerity, and economy of construction rather
than for commercial success. When the
tunnel was first opened passengers were con-
veyed in an omnibus drawn by small steam
engines fixed at the Tower and Tooley Street
ends. Some difficulties occurring in the
working, this plan was abandoned, and it was
found necessary to make the passengers
■walk (lb. iii. 404).

Towards the close of his life Barlow's
eyesight was almost destroyed by an attack
of cataract. He died at 56 Lansdowne Road,
Notting Hill, on 19 May 1885. He contri-
buted a number of treatises to various scien-
tific publications, and wrote several pam-
phlets.

[Biograph, 1881, v. 597-602; Minutes of Proc.
of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1884-5,
Ixxxi. 321-3.] E. I. C.

BARLOW, SiK ROBERT (1757-1843),
admiral, eldest son of William Barlow of
Bath, by Hilare, daughter of Robert
Butcher of Walthamstow, and brother of
Sir George Hilaro Barlow [q. v.], was born
in London on 25 Dec. 1757. On 6 Nov.
1778 he was promoted to be lieutenant
of the Courageux with Lord Mulgrave [see
Phipps, Cokstantine John, second Baeon
Mflgeave], and continued in her in the
grand fleet till the peace in 1783, taking
part in the capture of La Minerve on
4 Jan. 1781, and the relief of Gibraltar in
October 1782. From 1786 to 1789 he
commanded the Barracouta revenue cutter,
and on 22 Nov. 1790 was promoted to com-
mand the Childers brig employed on the
same service on the coast of Cornwall dur-
ing 1791-2. On 2 Jan. 1793 he was sent
to look into Brest and see what was doing.
This the French would not allow, and fired
on the brig. As the countries were still at
peace. Barlow hoisted his colours, on which
all the batteries within range opened on
him ; but the brig succeeded in getting out,
one shot only — of 481bs. — striking, but
without doing any particular damage.
War was declared on 2 Feb., and on the
15th, Barlow, still in the Childers, being oft
Gravelines, captured Le Patriote, privateer,
the first armed vessel taken in that war.
He was promoted to be captain on 24 May,
and in the following year commanded the
Pegasus frigate which was attached to the
fleet under Lord Howe, and took part in
the action of 1 June. lie afterwards com-
manded the Aquilon, and in December 1795
was appointed to the Phoebe, a 44-gun

frigate, in which, on 21 Dec. 1797, he
captured the Nerfiide of 36 guns ; and on
19 Feb. 1801 the Africaine, a 44-gun fri-
gate, but lumbered up by military stores and
four hundred soldiers, in addition to her
complement of 315 men. Among such a
crowd the slaughter was terrible ; her loss
was returned as two hundred killed and 143
wounded, that of the Phoebe as one killed and
twelve wounded. The numbers were cerf i-
fied by the captain of the Africaine ; but it
was believed that they fell short of the truth
(.Tames, iii. 128 ; Chevaliee, iii. 48; Teotjbe,
iii. 251. These latter, with no means of
arriving at the exact numbers, give the loss
of the Africaine as 127 killed and 176
wounded).

On 16 June 1801 Barlow was knighted,
and was shortly afterwards appointed to
the 74-gun ship Triumph, in the Mediter-
ranean, which he brought to England, and
paid off" in the end of 1804. In 1805-6 he
was flag-captain to I^ord Keith, then com-
manding-in-chief in the Downs [see Elphin-
STONE, Geoege Keith, Viscount Keith],
and in the summer of 1806 he was appointed
deputy-comptroller of the navy, from which
office he was moved in September 1808 to
that of commissioner of Chatham dockyard.
On 20 May 1820 he was nominated a K.C.B.,
and on his retirement on 24 Jan. 1823 he
was put on the superannuated list with the
rank of rear-admiral. On 12 Nov. 1840, at
the age of eighty-three, he was restored to
the active list with the rank of admiral of
the white, and on 23 Feb. 1842 he was
made a G.C.B. He died at the archbishop's
palace at Canterbury on 11 May 1843. He
married in 1785 Elizabeth, daughter of
William Garrett of Worting in Hamp-
shire, and by her, who died in 1817, had a
large family. One of his daughters married
George, sixth viscount Torrington ; another
married William, first earl Nelson [q. v.]

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.)
44 ; Grent. Mag. (for the most part copied from
Marshall), 1843, ii. 202; Navy Lists; James's
Naval Hist. (cr. 8vo) ; Troude's Bataillesnavales
de la France ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marino
fran9aise.] J. K, L.

BARLOW, THOMAS OLDHAM (1824-
1889), mezzotint engraver, born at Oldham
on 4 Aug. 1824, was son of Henry Barlow,
an ironmonger living in the High Street.
He was educated at the Old Grammar
School, Oldham, and was then articled to
Messrs. Stephenson & Royston, a firm of
engravers at Manchester, and studied in the
school of design in that city, where he won
a ten-guinea prize in 1846 for a drawing en-

Barlow

12S

Barnard

titled ' Callings from Nature.' He moved
to Ebury Street, London, in 1847. His first
independent work was a plate in the line
manner from John Phillip's ' Courtship,' exe-
cuted in 1848, and this led to a close friend-
ship with the painter, the most important of
whose pictures he subsequently engraved.
These include 'Dona Pepita,' 1858; 'The
Prison Window,' 1860; 'The House of
Commons in I860,' 1866 ; ' Prayer in Spain,'
1873 ; ' Highland Breakfast,' 1877 ; and the
celebrated ' La Gloria,' 1877. Barlow was
the executor of Phillip's will, and drew up
the catalogue of the collection of his works
which was brought together at the London
international exhibition of 1873. In 18.56
lie engraved Millais's ' Huguenot,' and in I860
his ' My First Sermon,' and during the latter
part of his life was largely engaged upon
that artist's works. The portraits of Bright,
Gladstone, Tennyson, Newman, Lord Salis-
bury, and other public characters, painted
by Millais for Messrs. Agnew, were all en-
graved by Barlow. Other well-known plates
by him are the ' Death of Chatterton, after
it. Wallis ; portrait of Sir Isaac Newton,
after Kneller ; portrait of Charles Dickens,
after Frith; and several after Landseer,
Maclise, Ansdell, and Sant. Barlow en-
graved Turner's 'Wreck of the Minotaur'
for the Earl of Yarborough, who presented
the plate to the Artists' General Benevolent
Institution, and for the same charity he in
1856 executed a large etching of Turner's
' Vintage of Macon.' This he thirty years
later undertook to complete in mezzotint,
and he had just accomplished the work at
the time of his death. Barlow was elected
an associate engraver of the Royal Academy
in 1873, a full associate in 1876, and an
academician in 1881. He was a member
and for many years secretary of the Etching
club, and in 1886 was appointed director
of the etching class at South Kensington.
Barlow was a very accomplished engraver,
and one of the last survivors of the old school
of mezzotint and mixed work. He died at
his house. Auburn Lodge, Victoria Road,
Kensington, on 24 Dec. 1889, and was buried
in the Brompton cemetery.

Portraits of him were painted by John
Phillip in 1856, and by Millais in 1886, and
he sat for the figure of the sick ornitholo-
gist in the latter's picture, ' The Ruling Pas-
sion ; ' Millais's portrait is now in the Old-
ham Corporation Art Gallery, and is repro-
duced from a photograph in the ' Manchester
Quarterly,' April 1891. A photographic por-
trait, with biographical notice, appeared m
Mr. F. G. Stephens's ' Artists at Home,' 1884.

Barlow married, in 1851, Ellen, daughter

of James Cocks of Oldham, who survives.
In 1891 the Oldham corporation acquired an
almost complete collection of Barlow's en-
gravings.

[Memoir hj Mr. Harry Thornber, reprinted
from the Manchester Quarterly, April 1891;
Athenaeum, 28 Dee. 1889 ; Times, 28 Dec. 1889 ;
Manchester Eveninsr News. 27 Dec. 1889; notes
kindly supplied by Mr. C. W. Sutton, and private
information.] F. M. O'D.

BARNARD, FREDERICK (1846-1896),
humorous artist, youngest child of Edward
Barnard, a manufacturing silversmith, was
born in Angel Street, St. Martin's-le-Grand,
London, on 26 May 1846. He studied first
at Heatherley's art school in Newman Street,
where are still preserved some clever carica-
tures executed by him of his master and
fellow pupils, and later under Bonnat in
Paris. His earliest publication was a set of
twenty charcoal drawings entitled ' The
People of Paris,' and he became a very
popular artist in black and white, chiefly ex-
celling in the delineation of the types and
manners of the lower orders of society. As
early as 1863 he had contributed to ' Punch,'
and for two years he was cartoonist to ' Fun.'
Barnard was one of the most sympathetic
and successful of the interpreters of Charles
Dickens ; the majority of the cuts in the
household edition of that author's works
(1871-9) are from his pencil, and between
1879 and 1884 he issued three series of
' Character Sketches from Dickens.' He also
illustrated novels by Justin Macarthy, H. E.
Norris, and others, and much of his work
appeared in ' Good Words,' ' Once a Week,'
and the ' Illustrated London News.' A fine
edition of Bunyan's ' Pilgrim's Progress,'
mainly illustrated by Barnard, appeared in
1880. He collaborated with Mr. G. R. Sims
in his ' How the Poor Live,' 1883, and
during 1 886 and 1887 worked in America for
Messrs. Harper Brothers. Among his latest
productions was a series of parallel characters
drawn from Shakespeare and Dickens, which
appeared in Mr. Harry Furniss's weekly jour-
nal entitled ' Lika Joko'in 1894 and 1895.
Barnard painted a few oil pictures of great
merit, which appeared from time to time
at the Royal Academy, and were brought
together at the exhibition of ' English
Humorists in Art,' 1889. Of these the best
are ' My first Pantomime ' and ' My last Pan-
tomime' (the property of Sir Henry Irving),
' The Jury — Pilgrim's Progress,' ' Saturday
Night in the East End,' and 'The Crowd
before the Guards' Band, St. James's Park.'
Barnard married in 1870 Alice Faraday, a
niece of Michael Faraday [q. v.] ■ He was

Barnato

129

Barnato

accidentally suffocated in a fire at a friend's
house at Wimbledon on 27 Sept. 1896.

[Diiily News, 29 Sept. 1 896 ; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 3 Oct. 1896 (with portrait) ; private
information.] F. M. O'D.

BARNATO, BAENETT ISAACS (1852-
1897), South African financier, born in Aid-
gate, London, in 1852, was the second son
of Isaac Isaacs and his wife Leah, who is
«aid to have been related to Sir George
Jessel [q. v.], the master of the rolls. His
grandfather was a rabbi of the Jewish syna-
gogue in Aldgate, but his father was a gene-
ral dealer in a street leading out of Aldgate,
now demolished. Barnett and his elder
brother Henry were educated at the Jews'
free school in Bell Lane, Spitalfields, under
Moses Angel, a teacher of repute. They left
school at the age of fourteen, and assisted
in their father's business until 1871, when
Henry went out to the diamond fields (now
Kimberley) in South Africa as an amateur
conjurer and entertainer; he soon got em-
-ployment as a diamond dealer, and invited
his brother to join him; for professional pur-
"poses he had assumed the additional name
Barnato, by which the brothers were hence-
forth known.

Barnett sailed from England in July
1873 ; he possessed over fifty pounds when
he reached Cape Town, and the story of his
-early destitution was merely one of the
fictions with which Barnato loved to beguile
interviewers and friends. On reaching Kim-
berley he began business as a dealer in dia-
monds, and by 1876, through unremitting
industry, he had amassed three thousand
pounds, with which he purchased his first
claim in the Kimberley mine. His further
success was mainly due to his recognition of
the fact that the diamonds were not a
surface deposit, but had been forced up by
volcanic action ; hence, when many claims
were sold under the erroneous impression
that, the surface yellow soil having been
worked out, the diamonds were exhausted,
Barnato bought up the claims, and found, as
he had expected, that the blue subsoil was
richer in diamonds than the surface yellow.
In 1880 he visited London and established
there the firm of Barnato Brothers as dealers
in diamonds and financiers. In 1881 he was
able to float at Kimberley the Barnato Dia-
mond Mining Company, and thenceforth he
•set himself to absorb the rival companies in
Kimberley. A similar policy was followed
hy Mr. Cecil Rhodes, the moving spirit of
the De Beers Company, and by 1887 the two
•companies had eliminated all their com-
petitors except the French Diamond Com-

VOL. I. — SUP.

pany. A severe struggle ensued between
Mr. Rhodes and Barnato for the control of
this company; but Mr, Rhodes, backed up
by the Rothschilds, was too strong for Bar-
nato, and in 1888 the two companies ended
the suicidal struggle by determining to amal-
gamate. The chief difficulty was Barnato's
objection to Mr. Rhodes's demand that the
funds of the company should be made avail-
able for the promotion of his policy of ex-
pansion towards the north ; but Mr. Rhodes
carried his point, the company was known
as De Beers, and Barnato became a life
governor ; its capital in that year was valued
at seventeen millions, of which Barnato
owned a tenth.

In 1881 Barnato had declined an invita-
tion to contest the representation of Kim-
berley in the Cape Assembly, but he was
from 1880 an active member of the Kimberley
divisional council, and in 1888 he stood for
parliament. The struggle lay between the
De Beers Company and the rest of Kimber-
ley, Barnato was the nominee of the com-
pany, and on 14 Nov. was returned at the
head of the poll. He was re-elected in
1891 in spite of some unpopularity, due to
the De Beers policy of restricting the output
of the mines in order to keep up prices ; but
he had little aptitude for politics, was seldom
present, and rarely spoke in the House of
Assembly.

Meanwhile in 1888 Barnato turned his
attention to the Rand in the Transvaal, the
mineral wealth of which was not yet recog-
nised ; he bought up many mining claims,
and invested largely in real property in the
neighbourhood of Johannesburg, where he
floated the Johannesburg Waterworks and
Exploration Company. The mines more
particularly under his control were the New
Primrose, New Croesus, Roodepoort, and
Glencairn mines, but there were few in which
he did not possess some interest. In Lon-
don he founded the Barnato Bank, the least
successful of his ventures, and in the sum-
mer of 1895 was the principal manipulator
of the ' Kaffir boom.' In the reaction of the
following October, due, Barnato afterwards
suspected, to the preparations for the Jame-
son raid, he lost three millions ; but in recog-
nition of his exertions in keeping up prices
and preventing a panic he was entertained
at the Mansion House by the lord mayor,
Sir Joseph Renals, on 7 Nov. 1895, and about
the same time he became a member of the
Carlton club.

In Transvaal politics Barnato took little
part ; he regarded the gold law as entirely
satisfactory, and had little sympathy with
the franchise agitation, declaring that per-

Barnato

130

Barnby

sonally he would never accept a privilege
which involved the renunciation of his
rights as a British subject. He was there-
fore regarded with some favour by President
Kruger, and his persuasions were to some
extent responsible for the president's consent
to the extension of the Cape railway into
the Transvaal ; he failed, however, to induce
the president to withdraw his support from
the Netherlands railway, or to grant mu-
nicipal government to Johannesburg. He
was naturally not initiated into the secret
of the Jameson raid of December 1895, which
he afterwards denounced in unmeasured
terms ; but his nephew, Mr. S. B. Joel, was
one of the reform committee of .Johannes-
burg, and after the raid Barnato went to
Pretoria to plead on the prisoners' behalf;
he also threatened to close down all his
mines and throw twenty thousand whites
and a hundred thousand Kaffirs out of em-
ployment unless the prisoners were released.
When their release was eifected Barnato pre-
sented to Mr. Kruger the two marble lions
which guard the entrance to what was then
the presidency at Pretoria.

Barnato's health began to fail in 1897,
and on 14 June he threw himself overboard
from the Scot, not far from Madeira, on his
way from Cape Town to Southampton ; the
Cape legislature adjourned on hearing the
news ; his body was recovered and brought
to Southampton, where, on the 18th, a
coroner's jury returned a verdict of * death
by drowning while temporarily insane.'
Barnato was buried on the 20th by the
side of his father in Willesden cemetery ; a
portrait is prefixed to Raymond's ' Memoir.'
He married in 1875 at Kimberley, and his
widow, with two sons and one daughter,
survived him.

Barnato possessed a wonderful financial
aptitude, untiring industry, and a genius for
stock exchange speculation. He retained
his ignorance through life, read nothing, not
even the newspapers, and amused himself
with the drama of the lower sort, with
prize-fighting, and horse-racing. He was,
however, generous, good-natured, and free
from snobbery. He did not live to com-
plete the mansion he commenced building
in 1895 at the corner of Park Lane and
Stanhope Street. The management of his
business afi'airs devolved upon his nephew,
"Woolf Joel, who was assassinated at
Johannesburg in March 1898, and buried in
Willesden cemetery on 19 April (see Times,
20 April 1898).

[Memoir by H. Raymond, 1897; Times,
16 and 21 June 1897; Cape Times, 16 June;
Cape Argus and Johannesburg Star, 1 7 June ;

Cecil Rhodes, by Vindex, 1900, chap. vi. ; Fitz-
patrick's Transvaal from Within, 1899; J.
McCall Theal's South Africa, ed. 1899.]

A. F. P.
BARNBY, Sir JOSEPH (1838-1896),
composer and conductor, son of Thomas
Barnby, an organist, was born at York on
12 Aug. 1838. At the age of seven he be-
came a chorister in the minster, as six of his
brothers had been before him. He began to
teach music at the age of ten, and was an
organist and choirmaster at twelve. At six-
teen he entered the Royal Academy of Music
as a student, and (in 1856) was narrowly
defeated by (Sir) Arthur Sullivan [q. v.
Suppl.] in the competition for the first j\len-
delssohn scholarship. After holding the
organistship of Mitcham church for a short
time Barnby returned to his native city,
where for four years he taught music. He
then definitely settled in London, where he
successively held the following appointments
as organist and choirmaster : St. Michael's,
Queenhithe (30/. per annum) ; St. James
the Less, Westminster ; St. Andrew's, Wells
Street (1863-71); St. Anne's, Soho (1871-
1886). The services at St. Andrew's brought
him a great reputation by reason of their
high standard of interpretation and the mo-
dern character of the music rendered there,
especially that of Gounod, with which Barnby
was much in sympathy. Mr. Edward Lloyd
was a member of the choir. At St. Anne's,
Soho, Barnby introduced the less-known
Passion music (St. John) by J. S. Bach,
which was performed with orchestral accom-
paniment, then quite a novelty in a parish
church.

In 1861 Barnby became musical adviser to
Messrs. Novello, which appointment he held
till 1876, At the instigation of Messrs.
Novello * Mr. Joseph Barnby's choir ' was
formed under his conductorship in 1867, the
first concert being given at St. James's Hall
on 23 May. From 1869 concerts were given
under the designation ' Oratorio Concerts,' at
which the low pitch {diapason normal) was
introduced, and several great works were
revived and admirably performed, e.g. Han-
del's 'Jephtha,' Beethoven's great mass in
D, and Bach's ' St. Matthew Passion.' At
the end of 1872 the choir was amalgamated
with that conducted by M. Gounod, and, as
the Royal Albert Hall Choral Society (now
Royal Choral Society), began to give con-
certs on 12 Feb. 1873. For the remaining
twenty-three years of his life Barnby con-
ducted this society with conspicuous ability,
and proved to be a choral conductor of the
highest attainment. Wagner's ' Parsifal,' in
a concert-room version, was produced by

Barnby

131

Barnes

the society, under Barnby, on 10 Nov. 1884,
and repeated on 15 Nov. Another of his
important conducting achievements was a
performance with full orchestra and chorus
— memorable in the history of church music
in this country — of Bach's 'St. Matthew
Passion ' in Westminster Abbey, while Stan-
ley was dean, on Maundy Thursday, 6 April
1871. He also conducted the daily concerts
given by Messrs. Novello in the lioyal Albert
Hall, 1874-5, the London Musical Society,
1878-86 (which produced Dvorak's 'Stabat
Mater ' on 10 March 1883), the Royal Aca-
demy of Music weekly rehearsals and con-
certs, 1886-8, and the Cardiff musical festi-
vals of 1892 and 1895.

Barnby was appointed precentor of Eton —
i.e. organist and music master to Eton Col-
lege— in 1875, which office he held until
1892, when he became the second prin-
cipal of the Guildhall School of Music in
succession to Thomas Weist-Hill [q. v.];
this post he retained till his death, which
took place suddenly at his residence, 20 St.
George's Square, Pimlico, on 28 Jan. 1896.
His remains, after a special funeral service
in St. Paul's Cathedral, were interred in
Norwood cemetery. A bronze bust by
Hampton, subscribed for by members of the
Royal Choral Society, is in the corridor of
the Royal Albert Hall.

Barnby was knighted on 5 Aug. 1892, and
was a fellow of the Royal Academy of Music.
His compositions, which were almost ex-
clusively vocal and mostly written for the
church, include 'Rebekah' (a cantata), 1870,
and ' The Lord is King ' (Psalra 97), Leeds
music festival, 1883. He composed forty-
six anthems; several services (that in E he
wrote at the age of seventeen) ; thirteen
carols; oflfertory sentences; thirty-two four-
part songs (his setting of Tennyson's ' Sweet
and low,' first performed by Henry Leslie's
choir on 14 Jan. 1863, has attained an ex-
traordinary popularity) ; nineteen songs, and
a series of Eton songs : five vocal trios ; two
pieces for organ and two for pianoforte.
Barnby was a prolific composer of hymn-
tunes, many of which have come into general
use in English-speaking countries. These,
to the number of 246, were published in one
volume in 1897, He edited the music section
of the ' Hymnary ' (1872), the ' Congrega-
tional Mission Hymnal ' (1890), the ' Con-
gregational Sunday School Hymnal' (1891),
and 'The Home and School Hymnal' (1893).
He was one of the editors of the * Cathedral
Psalter' (1873).

[Musical Herald, May 1892 (p. 131), and
March 1896 (p. 74) ; Musical Times, February
and March 1896 (pp. 80, 153) ; James D. Brown

and S. S. Stratton's British Musical Biography ;
Novello's Catalogue ; Burke's Peerage &c. 1895.]

F. G. E.

BARNES, WILLIAM (1801-1886), the
Dorsetshire poet, born at Rushay (in the
parish of Bagber) and baptised at the parish
church of Sturminster-Newton, Dorset, on
20 March 1801, was the grandson of John
Barnes, yeoman farmer of Gillingham, and
the son of John Barnes, tenant farmer in
the Vale of Blackmore, in the northern
corner of his native county. He came of
an old Dorsetshire family. A direct ances-
tor, John Barnes, was head-borough of
Gillingham in 1604, and the head-borough's
great-grandfather, William Barnes, obtained
a grant of land in the same parish from
Henry VIII in 1540. The poet's mother,
Grace Scott {d. 1806) of Fifehead Neville,
was a woman of some culture, with an in-
herent love of art and poetry.

William went to Mullett's school at Stur-
minster, and in 1815 his proficiency in hand-
writing procui'ed his admission to a solicitor's
office in the small town, whence in 1818 he
removed to Dorchester. The rector there,
John Henry Richman, gave him some lessons
and lent him books. In 1820 there began to
appear in the local ' Weekly Entertainer ' a
number of rhymes by Barnes, among them
some ' Verses to Julia ' (daughter of an ex-
cise officer at Dorchester named Miles), to
whom he became betrothed in 1822, the year
in which his first volume, ' Orra, a Lapland
Tale,' was published. His versatility and
intellectual energy at this time were remark-
able. He set himself to learn wood-engrav-
ing, and produced eight blocks for Oriswick's
' A Walk round Dorchester.' Simultaneously
he worked hard at etymology and language,
mastering French and studying Italian lite-
rature, especially Petrarch and his school.
In 1823 he obtained the mastership of a
small school at Mere in Wiltshire, and four
years later he took the Chantry House at
Mere, married, and began to take boarders.
In 1829 a number of his woodcuts were in-
cluded in Rutter's ' Delineations of Somer-
set.' About the same time he made his first
visit to Wales, and got a strong hold of the
idea of purity of language, which became
almost a passion with him. He became an
enthusiastic angler, wrote for some itinerant
players an amusing farce, 'The Honest
Thief,' began Welsh, and added to his other
linguistic studies Russian, Hebrew, and
Hindustani.

In 1833 he wrote for the * County Chro-
nicle ' his first poems in the Dorset dialect,
among them the two unrivalled eclogues,
' The 'Lotments ' and ' A Bit 0' Sly Coorten.'

Barnes

132

Barnes

In June 1835 he left Mere and settled inDurn-
gate Street, Dorchester, with a promising
school, transferred in 1837 to a larger house
in South Street. On 2 March 1838 he put
his name on the books of St. John's College,
Cambridge, as a ten years' man. During
the next six years he contributed some
of his best archaeological and etymological
work to the pages of the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine.' The variety of subjects indicates a
great amount of reading, while his more
sustained investigations at this period of the
laws of harmonic proportion show his apti-
tude for abstract speculations. In 1844 the
* Poems in the Dorset Dialect ' were issued
in London by Russell Smith. A cordial
admirer of the new poet was found in the
Hon. Mrs. (Caroline) Norton [q. v.], who did
much to give publicity to Barnes's genius.

Barnes was ordained by the Bishop of
Salisbury on 28 Feb. 1847, and, while re-
taining his school, entered upon new duties
as pastor of Whitcombe, three miles from
the county town. He was concentrating a
great deal of his time now upon Anglo-
Saxon, of which his ' Delectus ' appeared in
1849. In the following year he graduated
B.D. at Cambridge. In 1852 he resigned
his curacy, and soon afterwards became a
trusted contributor to the newly started
' Retrospective Review.' In 1854 he began
reading Persian (and henceforth, after Pe-
trarch, he was perhaps most nearly influenced
by Saadi), and published his ' Philological
Grammar,' a truly remarkable book, for the
copyright of which he received 5/. In 1858
appeared a second series of Dorset poems
under the title ' Ilwomely Rhymes,' several
of the pieces in which — notably * The Vaices
that be Gane' — were effectively rendered into
French for De Chatelain's *Beaut6s de la
Po6sie Anglaise.' Barnes had already ap-
peared as a lecturer upon archaeological sub-
jects, and he was now encouraged to give
readings from his dialect poems in the
various small towns of Dorset. He received
an invitation from Macready at Sherborne,
and from the Duchess of Sutherland at
Stafford House. In 1859 he had a visit from
Lucien Buonaparte, who had been attracted
by the poems, and at whose suggestion
Barnes now translated ' The Song of Solo-
mon ' into the Dorset dialect. In 1860 he
was enlisted as a writer for the newly
founded ' Macmillan's Magazine.' In April
1861 he was granted, at the instance of
Palmerston, an unsolicited pension of 701.
from the civil list. The year was fully occu-
pied in the preparation of his most consider-
able philological work, devoted to the theory
of the fundamental roots of the Teutonic

speech, and entitled * Tiw,' after the god
from whom the race derived their name.
In 1862 he received from Captain Seymour
Dawson Damer an offer of the rectory of
Came, which he gladly accepted.

Barnes was inducted into Came church
on 1 Dec. 1862. He made an admirable
country parson, homely and unconventional
as his rhymes, a scholar with the widest in-
terests, whose active horizon was yet strictly
bounded by the Dorsetshire fields and up-
lands. His work upon the * Dorsetshire
Glossary ' increased his admiration for the
vernacular and his dislike of latinised forms.
He was indignant at the introduction of
such words as photograph and bicycle, for
which he would have substituted sunprint
and wheelsaddle. A collective edition of
the dialect poems appeared in 1879, and of
the poet at this late period of his career Mr.
Hardy contributed to the * Athenajum '
(16 Oct. 1886) an interesting vignette.
Until about 1882 there were ' few figures
more familiar to the eye in the county town
of Dorset on a market day than an aged
clergyman, quaintly attired in caped cloak,
knee-breeches, and buckled shoes, with a
leather satchel slung over his shoulders and
a stout staff in his hand. He seemed usually
to prefer the middle of the street to the
pavement, and to be thinking of matters
which had nothing to do with the scene
before him. He plodded along with a broad,
firm tread, notwithstanding the slight stoop
occasioned by his years. Every Saturday
morning he might have been seen thus
trudging up the narrow South Street, his
shoes coated with mud or dust, according to
the state of the roads between his rural
home and Dorchester, and a little grey dog
at his heels, till he reached the four cross-
ways in the centre of the town. Halting
there opposite the public clock, he would
pull his old-fashioned watch from its deep
fob and set it with great precision to London
time.'

Until he was well over eighty he went on
working with the same remarkable grasp of
power and variety of interests. He died at
Came rectory on 7 Oct. 1886, and was buried
four days later in the village churchyard.
By his wife, who died on 21 June 1852, he
left issue two sons and three daughters. At
a meeting convened by the Bishop of Salis-
bury, shortly after Barnes's death, it was
decided to commemorate the 'Dorsetshire
Burns ' by establishing a ' Barnes exhibi-
tion ' at the Dorchester grammar school. A
bronze statue of the poet by Roscoe Mullins
has been erected in the churchyard of St.
Peter's, Dorchester. ,_

Barnes

133

Barnett

A * lyric writer of a high order of genius,'
Barnes was also a most interesting link be-
tween present and past forms of rural life—
a repertory of forgotten manners, words,
and sentiments. Unlike Burns, B6ranger,
and other poets of the people, he never
assumes the high conventional style, and he
entirely leaves alone ambition, pride, despair,
defiance, and the grand passions, ' His
rustics are, as a rule, happy people, and
seldom feel the sting of the rest of modern
mankind — the disproportion between the de-
sire for serenity and the power of obtaining
it.' Like Chaucer, Barnes is filled with the
joy of life. Less sombre and more rustic
than those of Crabbe, his eclogues, unrivalled
in English, are not wholly undeserving of
comparison with the prototypes of Theo-
critus and of Virgil.

Barnes's works comprise: 1. 'A. few
Words on the Advantages of a more Common
Adoption of the Mathematics as a Branch of
Education,' London, 1834. 2. 'Mathematical
Investigation of the Principle of Hanging
Doors,Gates, Swing Bridges, and other Heavy
Bodies,' Dorchester, 1835. 3. ' An Investi-
gation of the Laws of Case in Language,'
1840. 4. 'Poems of llural Life, in the
Dorset Dialect, with a Dissertation and
Glossary,' London, 1844, 12mo; 1848, 18o2 ;
4th edit. 1850. 5. .' Se Gefylsta : an Anglo-
Saxon Delectus,' London, 1849 and 1866.
6. ' Humilis Domus : some Thoughts on the
Abodes, Life, and Social Condition of the
Poor, especially in Dorsetshire,' 1849. 7. 'A
Philological Grammar grounded upon Eng-
lish and formed from a Comparison of more
than Sixty Languages. Being an Introduc-
tion to the Science of Grammar in all
Languages, especially English, Latin, and
Greek,' London, 1854, 8vo. 8. 'Hwomely
Rhymes : a second Collection of Poems in
the" Dorset Dialect,' London, 1859 [1858],
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1863. 9. ' Notes on Ancient
Britain and the Britons,' London, 1858, 8vo.
10. ' Views of Labour and Gold,' London,
1859. 11. 'Tiw; or, a View of the Roots
and Stems of the English as a Teutonic
Tongue,' London, 1862, 8vo. 12. ' A Gram-
mar and Glossary of the Dorset Dialect,
with the History, Outspreading, and Bear-
ings of South-Western English,' Berlin,
1863, 8vo (for the Philological Society).
13. * Poems of Rural Life in the Dorset
Dialect: third Collection,' London, 1863,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1870. 14. ' Poems of Rural
Life in common English,' Loudon, 1868. As
with the dialect poems, these are remarkable
by the absence of words of Latin origin.
Several are in dialogue form, and one or
two (such as ' Home's a Nest') unsurpassed

for homely pathos. 15. 'Poems of Rural
Life in the Dorset Dialect : the three Collec-
tions combined, with a Glossary,' London,
1879, 8vo. 16. 'Early England and the
Saxon English,' London, 1869, 8vo. 17. 'An
Outline of English Speechcraft,' London,
1878, 8vo. 18. ' An Outline of Redecraft or
Logic,' London, 1879, 8vo. He contributed
largely to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' the
' Retrospective Review,' also to ' Eraser's' and
'Macmillan's,' in addition to occasional papers
in the ' Transactions ' of the British Archaeo-
logical and the Somerset Archaeological so-
cieties. Several of his letters and extracts
from his diary, written in many different
languages, but mainly in Italian and Welsh,
are given in the ' Life ' by Barnes's daughter,
Mrs. LucyBaxter ('Leader Scott'), published
with a portrait of the poet in 1887.

[Life of William Barnes, Poet and Philolo-
gist, 1887; Times, 9 Oct. 1886; Athenaeum,
1886, ii. 501 (by Mr. Thomas Hardy) ; Academy,
23 Oct. 1886 ; Doyle's Lectures on Poetry, 1869,
pp. 55-7o; Miles's Poets and Poetry of the
Century, iii. 397; The Eagle Mag. xiv. 231;
Fortnightly Eeview, November 1886; Mac-
millan's Mng. vi. 16-1; North British Eeview,
xxxi. 339 ; Mayo's Bibliotheca Dorsetiensis,
1885, pp. 18, 19, 64-5; Spectator, 16 Oct.,
23 Oct. and 20 Nov. 1886 ; World, 13 Oct. 1886 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

BARNETT, JOHN (1802-1890), musi-
cal composer, born at Bedford on 15 July
1802, was the eldest son of a German,
Bernhard Beer, and of an Hungarian
mother. The opera composer, Meyer Beer,
was his second cousin. During the long
residence of the Beers in England they
changed their name to Barnett.

Barnett, ' when a tiny boy, sang like a
bird ' (DiEUL, Musical Memories), and, at
the age of ten, was articled to Samuel James
Arnold [q. v.] Barnett made his first ap-
pearance at the Lyceum, on 22 July 1813, as
Dick in ' The Shipwreck,' and at Drury Lane
in the Avinter pantomime, when he sang 'The
Death of Abercrombie.' The sweetness and
strength of his contralto and his command
of voice were remarkable in a boy of eleven.
Barnett continued to sing until 1817. By
this time his voice must have broken, and
he definitely left the stage. Early studies
under Horn and the chorus-master, Price,
were now supplemented by lessons from
Perez, organist to the Spanish embassy, Fer-
dinand Ries, Kalkbrenner, William Hors-
ley, and, later, Schneider von Wartensee at
Frankfort.

Before 1818 Barnett had composed a mass
and published songs; of the latter, 'The
Groves of Pomona,' a grand scena, was

Barnett

134

Barttelot

sung by Braham. In these early attempts
Barnett's strength, of talent and vein of
poetic feeling were at once recognised, and
he was advised to cultivate the higher
branches of his art {Quarterly Musical
Magazine, 1821-8, passim). His music to
Wolfe's ' Not a Drum was heard,' had extra-
ordinary merit ; but he first won popularity
through * The Light Guitar,' sung by Madame
Vestris. Henceforward he produced songs
and ballads with surprising facility, some of
the most melodious of them (' Rise, gentle
Moon,' ' My Fatherland,' and others) being
composed for the plays with music then in
vogue. For the Lyceum, and especially for the
Olympic, where Barnett was musical director
in 1832, he composed a number of musical
farces.

This inartistic employment wearied a
musician of the calibre of Barnett, whose
aim it became to wed music to poetry in
true dramatic form, and whose ambition
seems to have been to write a national
English opera. But his 'Mountain Sylph,'
which was produced at the Lyceum on
25 Aug. 1834, was written under the inspira-
tion of legendary forest magi and mountain
spectres belonging to Germany. It met
nevertheless with the earnest commendation
of contemporary critics, and after sixty yeai's
compels admiration.

The traditional English romance of ' Fair
Rosamond,' on the other hand, aftbrded Bar-
nett a subject which might have awakened
lasting national interest. His opera on the
subject was produced at Drury Lane on
28 Feb. 1837. But the librettists perversely
reduced the story to the level of burlesque.
The melodies and recitatives after the style
of Purcell, and the orchestration modelled
on that of Weber, were wasted upon an
absurd straining after ' a happy end ' (cf.
Musical World, March 1837, pp. 172, 188).
Subsequently Barnett opened St. James's
Theatre for English opera, but he achieved
there little success. His consultations with
Bishop, Rodwell, and others on the best
means of reforming opera resulted in the
promise of a patent for the establishment
of English opera from William IV, who,
however, died immediately afterwards.

Barnett now devoted himself to the teach-
ing of singing (publishing in 1844 a ' School
for the Voice,' which showed his mastery of
that subject) and the composing of songs,
part-songs, and instrumental music. These,
when set to poetry, were generally distin-
guished by a tender yet virile strain of
melody, but in the case of many of his two
thousand pieces he had to be content with
humdrum * words for music'

After a residence for several years from
1840 onwards at Cheltenham, Barnett with-
drew to the greater quiet of the Cotswolds.
He died on 16 April 1890, in his eighty-
eighth year. He was buried at Leckhamp-
ton, near Cheltenham. He married in 1837
the youngest daughter of Robert Lindley
[q. v.], the violoncellist. She survived him
until February 1899. Of their children,
two daughters, who formerly sang under
the names of Rosmunda and Clara Doria,
are now Mrs. R. E. Francillon and Mrs.
Henry M. Rogers. A portrait in oils
of Barnett at the age of thirty-seven
was painted by a French artist, and is now
in the possession of Mrs. R. E. Francillon,
and another painting by Sydney Paget be-
longs to his son, Mr. Eugene Barnett ; an
engraved portrait is given in Athol May-
hew's ' Jorum of Punch.'

Barnett's operas are: 1. 'The Mountain
Svlph,' produced and published 1834, re-
vived 1836. 2. 'Fair Rosamond,' 28 Feb.
1837. 3. ' Farinelli,' 8 Feb. 1839. 4. ' Kath-
leen,' unpublished. He also published an
oratorio, ' The Omnipresence of the Deity,'
1830. A long list of songs, duets, part-
songs, pieces, and musical farces is supplied
in Brown's ' Biographical Dictionary ' and
Brown and Stratton's ' Musicians.'

[European Mag. 1813, p. 46; Theatricalln-
quLsitor, 1813, passim; Biograph, vi. 455;
Diehl's Musical Memories, p. 298; Davey's
Hist, of English Music, pp. 463-6 ; Grrove's
Diet, of Music, i. 140, 489; private information ;
authorities cited.] L. M. M.

BARTTELOT, Sm WALTER BART-
TELOT, first baronet (1820-1893), politi-
cian, born on 10 Oct. 1820 at Richmond,
Surrey, was the eldest son of George Bart-
telot (1788-1872), of Stopham House, Pul-
borough, Sussex, hy Emma, youngest daugh-
ter of James Woodbridge of Richmond.
The family had been seated in Sussex for
several centuries. The father served with
distinction in the royal horse artillery during
the peninsular war.

Walter was educated at Rugby, and
served in the 1st royal dragoons from 1839
to 1853, when he retired with the rank of
captain. He was afterwards honorary
colonel of the 2nd battalion royal Sussex
regiment. From December 1860 to 1885 he
was one of the conservative members for
West Sussex. Then he was returned for the
newly constituted Horsham division, and
held the seat until his death. He was a fre-
quent speaker in the House of Commons.
On 14 April 1864 he moved an amendment
to the budget bill, the purport of which was

Barttelot

135

Barttelot

to apply the surplus to tlie reduction of the
malt duties rather than of the sugar duties
as j)roposed by Gladstone. He was compli-
mented by Disraeli on ' his great ability and
peculiar candour,' and was supported by a
speech from Cobden. He however found
only ninety-nine supporters as against 347.
In May 1867 he obtained the appointment
of a select committee on the malt tax, on
which he served. He gradually came to be
considered the chief spokesman of the agri-
cultural interest in the house, while he also
interested himself in church matters and
military questions. In 1870 he moved the
rejection of Osborne Morgan's burials bill,
which he continued to oppose until it be-
came law in 1880. In the same year he en-
deavoured to lengthen the number of years'
service under the new army enlistment bill
from three to five years. He was one of the
most determined opponents of the Irish land
bill of 1881, and he accepted with great mis-
givings the act carried in 1889 by his own
party creating county councils. His last im-
portant parliamentary appearance was in
June 1892, when he oifered a searching criti-
cism of the war office in connection with
the report of Lord Wantage's committee.
' There was not a more rigid conservative in
the United Kingdom or a more generous
opponent' was the verdict of the leading
liberal paper on his parliamentary career
{Daily News, 3 Feb. 1893).

Barttelot was created a baronet by Disraeli
in June 1875, was named a C.B. in 1880, and
sworn of the privy council in 1892. He
died at Stopham House, Sussex, on 2 Feb.
1893, on the day of his second wife's funeral.
He was twice married : first, in April 1852,
to Harriet, fourth daughter of Sir Christopher
Musgrave, bart., of Edenhall, Cumberland
(she died on 29 July 1863) ; and secondly,
in April 1868, to Margaret, only child of
Henry Boldero of South Lodge, St. Leonards.
By the first he had two sons ; the elder,
Sir Walter George Barttelot (1855-1900),
second baronet, having formerly served in
the 5th dragoon guards, was killed during
the great Boer war at Retief 's Nek, Orange
Free State, on 23 July 1900, being then
major 1st Devon yeomanry ; by his wife
Georgiana Mary, daughter of George Ed-
mond Balfont of The Manor, Sidmouth, he
was father of Sir Walter Balfour Barttelot
(b. 1880), the present baronet.

Edmund Musgkave Bakttelot (1859-
1888), second son of the first baronet, born
on 28 March 1859 at Hilliers, near Petworth,
Sussex, was educated at Rugby and Sand-
hurst. He entered the 7th fusiliers in January
1879, and three months later joined the 2nd

battalion at Bombay. In the spring of 1880
he went with the regiment to Afghanistan,
and took part in the defence of Kandahar
against Ayoub Khan. Early in 1882 he came
home on leave, but in August went to Egypt
as a volunteer attached to the 18th royal
Irish. On arrival, however, he was trans-
ferred to the mounted infantry, of which he
became adjutant. He served with them at
the battles of Kassassin and Tel-el-Kebir,
and returned to England in October. In
February 1883 he again went to Egypt, and
was attached to the 1st battalion of the
Egyptian army. (In April he served as
Colonel Chermside's staft' officer at Suakim.
From June till August he was on transport
service, and on 19 Aug. went up the Nile
in the expedition for the relief of Gordon.
For his excellent service in connection with
the transport he was mentioned in des-
patches, and promoted to the rank of brevet
major. In the autumn he once more came
home ; but in January 1887 he obtained a
year's leave in order to join the expedition
for the relief of Emin Pasha in Central
Africa. On 27 Jan. the expedition under
Mr. (now Sir) H. M. Stanley left Cairo, and
it reached Zanzibar on 22 Feb. Here sixty
Soudanese were engaged as soldiers ; Major
Barttelot was to command them. Three
days later they sailed, taking with them also
six hundred Zanzibaris as porters, Tippoo-
Tib, the slave dealer, and two interpreters,
and proceeded by way of the Cape to the
mouth of the Congo river, where they ar-
rived on 1 8 March. A week later Bartte-
lot started up the river. Stanley Falls, the
Congo station of which Tippoo-Tib was made
governor, was reached on 17 June, Bartte-
lot being in charge of his escort. Two
days later he left, and on the 22nd rejoined
Mr. Stanley at Yambuya, a fortified camp on
the Aruwimi river. On 28 June Mr. Stan-
ley set out thence on his march towards
Emin Pasha, who was supposed to be living
on the banks of the Albert Nyanza. Bart-
telot was left in command of the rearguard
and the camp, with the greater part of the
stores and ammunition, which he was to
convey to Mr. Stanley with the help of
carriers to be supplied by Tippoo-Tib. Mr.
Stanley expected to return in November, but
nothing was heard of him at Yambuya, and
Barttelot was unable, in spite of frequent
attempts, to induce Tippoo to keep his pro-
mise. He was also hampered by great mor-
tality among his men, chiefly caused by bad
food and by attacks from the Arab encamp-
ments round Yambuya, which caused him
constant annoyance. At length he obtained
with great difficulty a certain number of

Barttelot

136

Bate

carriers, and on 11 June 1888 (when he had
heen at Yambuya nearly twelve months) he
started on the march eastwards to seek out
Mr. Stanley. The Zanzibaris began to desert
with their loads within four days, and it
was found necessary to disarm them. On
24 June Barttelot, with fourteen Zanzibaris
and three Soudanese, went back to Stanley
Falls, and soon after his arrival had a palaver
with Tippoo-Tib, who gave him full powers
to deal with the carriers. He then resumed
his march, and rejoined his main body at
Banalya (or Unaria) on 17 July, an Arab
encampment on the Aruwimi. Here, on
19 July, he was shot through the heart by
an Arab in a hut, while endeavouring to put
a stop to the annoyance caused him by the
man's wife beating a drum and by unautho-
rised firing. The man, who ran away, was
tried and executed at Stanley Falls some
xlays later. Barttelot's body was buried near
the spot where he fell by Sergeant Bonny,
the only European who was then with the
rearguard of the expedition. A month later
Mr. Stanley arrived at Yambuya on 17 Aug.
1888. On his return to England he threw
blame upon Barttelot and the other officers
left with him at Yambuya for their conduct
in failing to follow him. Much controversy
ensued ; but the published narratives of all
the members of the rearguard, while differ-
ing on some secondary points, proved the
impossibility of leaving the camp without
sufficient carriers and while its occupants
were in an enfeebled condition. Barttelot
was a severe disciplinarian, had a somewhat
hasty temper, and was unversed in dealing
with orientals, but his character was freed
of all serious reproach.

A brass tablet to his memory was erected
in Stopham church by his brother officers of
the 7th fusiliers, and another by his com-
panions in the Emin expedition. A tablet
was also placed in the memorial chapel,
Sandhurst, and a stained glass window in
Storringdon church.

[For SirWalter Barttelot see Burke's Peerage;
Men of the Time, 1 3th edit. ; Times, 3 Feb. ] 893 ;
Sussex Daily News, 3 Feb. ; Hansard's Pari.
Debates, passim ; Lucy's Diary of Two Parlia-
ments, i. 434, ii. 210, 211 ; J. M'Carthy's Ee-
miniscences, ch. xxxiii. 32.

For Major Barttelot see Life (with Diaries
and Letters) by his brother, 1890 (French edit.
1891); Stanley's In Darkest Africa, i. 117-26,
and chap. xx. ; and the narratives by J. S.
Jameson (edit. Mrs. Jameson), J. E. Troup, and
H. Ward, most of which have portraits of Bart-
telot. See also A Visit to Stanley's Rearguard
by J. E. Werner (an engineer in service of Congo
Free State), chaps, x. xi. ; Blackwood, August
1890.] Gr. Le G. N.

BATE, CHARLES SPENCE (1819-
1889), scientific writer, born at Trenick
House, in the parish of St. Clement, near
Truro, on 16 March 1819, was the eldest son
of Charles Bate (1789-1872), a Truro dentist,,
who married, at St. Clement, Harriet Spence
(1788-1879). He was educated at Truro
grammar school from 1829 to 1837, and,
after being in the surgery of Mr. Blewett
for two years, devoted himself to dentistry
under his father's instruction. When quali-
fied he established himself at Swansea ia
1841.

In this Welsh seaport Bate made the ac-
quaintance of many scientific students, and
took up the study of natural history. On
the visit of the British Association to Swan-
sea in 1848 he became a member of the
society, and on more than one subsequent
occasion was the president of a section. He
was mainly instrumental in procuring its
visit to Plymouth in 1877, and was a vice-
president of the meeting.

Bate left Swansea in 1851, and settled at
8 Mulgrave Place, Plymouth, whither his
father had long since migrated from Truro.
He succeeded to his father's practice as a
dentist, and rose to be the leading member
of the profession outside London, receiving
the license of the Royal College of Surgeons
in 1860. He was elected a member of the
Odontological Society in 1856, and acted as
its vice-president from 1860 to 1862, and as
its president in 1885, being the first dentist
in the provinces to fill that office. The
dental section of the international medical
congress, held in London in 1881, secured
his services as vice-president, and in 1883
he was the president of the British Dental
Association.

All the institutions connected with Ply-
mouth benefited by Bate's enthusiasm. He
was elected a member of the Plymouth In-
stitution in 1852, served as secretary from
1854 to 1860, president in 1861-2 and 1869-
1870, and member of the council from 1853
to 1883. He was a curator of the museum
and the editor of the ' Transactions ' of the
society from 1 869 to 1883, and in nearly every
year from 1853 to 1882 he lectured before
its members. Bate was one of the founders
of the Devonshire Association, senior general
secretary in 1862, and president in 1863,
contributing many papers to its ' Transac-
tions,' especially on the antiquities of Dart-
moor, a district very familiar to him.

Bate was universally recognised as the
greatest living authority on Crustacea. He
corresponded with Thomas Edward [q. v.]
about them from 1856, and between 1861
and 1865 received from Edward 'multitudes

Bateman

137

Bateman

of bottles' containing specimens. Their cor-
respondence shows him ' a thoroughly kind
and good-hearted man' (Smiles, Thomas
Edward, pp. 292-350). He was elected
F.L.S. on 18 April 1854, contributed to the
second volume of the ' Proceedings,' and to
the third volume (Zoology) of the ' Journal,'
but afterwards resigned. On 6 June 1861
he was elected F.K.S. He partly with-
drew from practice as a dentist about 1887,
but was attending to his profession up
to 9 July 1889, when he was seized with
illness at his house in Lockyer Street, Ply-
mouth.

Bate died at The E,ock, South Brent,
Devonshire, on 29 July 1889, and was buried
■with his first wife at Plymouth cemetery.
He had married at Little Hempston church,
nearTotnes, on 17 June 1847, Emily Amelia,
daughter of John Hele and sister of the
Rev. Henry Hele, the rector ; she died on
4 April 1884, leaving two sons and a daugh-
ter. Bate married for a second time in
October 1887.

Bate drew up for the trustees of the Bri-
tish Museum a ' Catalogue of the Specimens
of the Amphipodous Crustacea ' in their col-
lection, which wa« published in 1862. To
insure its accuracy he examined the typical
specimens in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris,
at the College of Surgeons, and in many
private collections. * The History of the
British Sessile-eyed Crustacea,' by him and
John Obadiah Westwood [q. v.], was pub-
lished in two volumes (1868-8). His ' Re-
port on the Crustacea Macrura dredged by
H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873
and 1876' formed vol. xxiv., published in

1888, of the set of reports edited by Sir
Charles Wyville Thomson [q. v.] and (Sir)
John Murray. There are about two thou-
sand specimens, and its preparation took him
over ten years.

Bate contributed many papers on dentistry
to the ' British Journal of Dental Science,'
the ' Transactions of the Odontological So-
ciety,' and the ' Medical Gazette.' The titles
of these and of his scientific and antiquarian
articles in a variety of ' Transactions ' and
periodicals are set out in detail in the
'Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.'

__ [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 15-17,
iii. 1056-7 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 57,
846, 1467 ; Western Morning News, So July
1889 (p. 5), 1 Aug. (p. 5) ; Trdusactions Devon
Association, 1889, pp. 60-64; Dental Record,

1889, p. 428.] W. P. C.

BATEMAN, JAMES (1811-1897), horti-
culturist, born on 18 July 1811 at Redivals,
near Bury in Lancashire,' was the only child

of John Bateman (1782-1858) of Knypersley
Hall in Staffordshire, and of Tolson Hall
in Westmoreland, by his wife Elizabeth
(rf. 1857), second daughter of George Holt
of Redivals. He matriculated from Lincoln
College, Oxford, on 2 April 1829, graduating
B.A. from Magdalen College in 1834, and
M.A. in 1845.

While a young man Bateman took a great
interest in cultivating tropical fruits, and
succeeded at Knypersley in bringing to
maturity for the first time in England the
fruit of the carambola (Averrhoa Carambola).
He is best known to botanists, however, for
his work in connection with orchids. In
1833 he sent, at his own expense, the collector
Colley to Demerara and Berbice to collect
plants, of which he afterwards published a
description in ' Loudon's Gardeners' Maga-
zine.' Shortly afterwards he induced G. lire
Skinner, a merchant trading with Guatemala,
to send him orchids. In 1837 he commenced
the publication of his work on ' Orchidacese
of Mexico and Guatemala,' which he com-
pleted in 1843. The book, which was in
atlas folio, comprised a series of coloured
plates, each costing over 200/. Only one
hundred copies were printed at twelve guineas
each. At the sale of the sixth Duke of
Marlborough's Library a copy was sold for
77/. Bateman was elected a fellow of the
Linnean Society on 19 March 1833 and of
the Royal Society on 8 Feb. 1838. He was
also a fellow of the Royal Horticultural
Society. In 1867 he issued ' A Second Cen-
tury of Orchidaceous Plants ' (London, 4to).,
Between 1864 and 1874 he published his
' Monograph of Odontoglossum.' Bateman
was not only the pioneer of orchid culture,
he was also one of the first to advocate
'cool' orchid cultivation. By his lectures
he greatly increased the popularity of the
plants in England. His 'Chinese garden,'
his ' Egyptian court,' and his ' Wellingtonia
avenue ' at Biddulph were among the first
experiments of the kind attempted in Eng-
land. For some years Bateman resided at
Home House, Farncombe Road, Worthing,
where he^ cultivated rare plants in a minia-
ture Alpine garden. He afterwards removed
to Springbank, Victoria Road, where he died
on 27 Nov. 1897. He was buried on 2 Dec.
in Worthing cemetery. On 24 April 1838
he married Maria Sybilla, third daughter of
Rowland Egerton Warburton and sister of
Peter Egerton Warburton [q. v.l By her he
had three sons — John, Rowland, and Robert
— and a daughter, Katherine, married to
Ulrick Ralph Burke [q. v. Suppl.] Bateman
published several theological pamphlets and
lectures.

Bateman

138

Bateman

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; "Worthing Gazette,
8 Dec. 1897; Times, 2 Dec. 1897; AUibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Simms's Bibliotheea Staf-
-ford.] E. I. C.

BATEMAN, JOHN FREDERIC LA
TROBE-, formerly styled Joh:n^ Feedekic
Batemai^ (1810-1889), civil engineer, born
at Lower Wyke, near Halifax, on 30 May
1810, was the eldest son of John Bateman
(1772-1851), by his wife Mary Agnes, daugh-
ter of Benjamin J.,a Trobe, a Moravian mis-
sionary at Fairfield, near Ashton-under-Lyne.
At the age of seven he was sent to the
Moravian school at Fairfield, and two years
later to the Moravian school at Ockbrook,
returning after four years more to the Fair-
field school. When fifteen he was apprenticed
to a surveyor and mining engineer of Oldham
named Dunn, and in 1833 he commenced
business on his own account as a civil engi-
neer. In 1834 he investigated the causes of
the floods in the river Medlock, which led
him to study hydraulic questions more
closely. In 1835 he was associated with
(Sir) AVilliam Fairbairn [q. v.], who early
appreciated, his ability, in laying out the
reservoirs on the river Bann in Ireland.
From that time he was almost continually
employed in the construction of reservoirs
and waterworks. In all his undertakings he
advocated soft water in preference to hard,
and favoured gravitation schemes where they
were practicable to avoid the necessity of
pumping. He devoted much attention to
methods of measuring rainfall, accumulated
a quantity of statistics on the subject, and
wrote several papers describing his observa-
tions.

The greatest system of waterworks which
Bateman undertook was that connected with
Manchester. In 1844 he was first consulted
in regard to the Manchester and Salford
water supply. About 1846 the project was
formed of obtaining water from the Pennine
hills ; the works in Longdendale were com-
menced in 1848 and were finished in the
spring of 1877. In 1884 Bateman published
a 'History and Description of the Manchester
Waterworks ' (London and Manchester, 4to),
which deals with many points of interest to
the student of hydraulic engineering. The
Longdendale scheme, however, had been
designed to supply a population less than
half that of Manchester in 1882, and it was
clear that additional sources of supply must
be looked for. At Bateman's suggestion the
corporation resolved to construct new works
at Lake Thirlmere. A bill was introduced
into parliament in 1878, and, after rejection,
was passed in 1879, and Bateman superin-
tended the commencement of the new works.

In this undertaking he was associated with
Mr. George Hill of Manchester.

In 1852 he was requested to advise the
town council of Glasgow in regard to the
water supply of the city. In the parlia-
mentary session of 1854-5, on Bateman's
advice, a bill was obtained for the supply of
water from Loch Katrine. The works were
commenced in the spring of 1856 and were
completed by March 1860. They extend
over thirty-four miles, and were described
by James M. Gale as worthy to ' bear com-
parison with the most extensive aqueducts
in the world, not excluding those of ancient
Rome' {Transactions of the Institution of
Engineers in Scotland, 1863-4, vii. 27).

Among other important waterworks by
Bateman may be mentioned the systems for
Warrington, Accrington, Oldham, Ashton,
Blackburn, Stockdale, Halifax, Dewsbury,
St. Helens, Kendal, Belfast, Dublin, New-
castle-on-Tyne, Chorley, Bolton, Darwen,
Macclesfield, Chester, Birkenhead, Glouces-
ter, Aberdare, Perth, Forfar, ^^^olverhamp-
ton, Colne Valley, Colne and Marsden, and
Cheltenham. In 1855 he prepared an im-
portant paper for the British Association ' On
the present state of our Knowledge on the
Supply of Water to Towns,' enunciating
the general nature of the problem, giving
an historical outline of previous measures,
enumerating the various sources from which
towns could be supplied, and discussing their
comparative merits. In 1865 he published
a pamphlet ' On the Supply of Water to
London from the Sources of the River
Severn ' (Westminster, 8vo), which created
considerable discussion. lie designed and
surveyed the scheme at his own expense, at
the cost of 4,000Z. or 5,000/. A royal com-
mission was held, and in 1868 it reported
very much in favour of the project. It Avas
purely a gravitation scheme, designed at an
estimated outlay of 11,400,023/. to convey
to London 230,000,000 gallons of water a
day. Bateman was connected with various
harbour and dock trusts throughout the
British Isles, including the Clyde Navigation
Trust, for which he was consulting engineer,
and the Shannon Inundation Inquiry in 1863,
on which he was employed by government.

In addition to his many undertakings at
home Bateman carried out several works
abroad. In 1869 he proposed, in a pamphlet
entitled * Channel Railway,' written in con-
junction with Julian John Revy, to construct
a submarine railway between France and
England in a cast-iron tube. In the same
year he went out as representative of the
Royal Society, on the invitation of the khe-
dive, to attend the opening of the Suez

Bateman-Champain 139 Bateman-Champain

Canal, and wrote a long report of his visit,
which was read to the Society on • 6 Jan.
1870, and published in the 'Proceedings.'
In the winter of 1870-1 he visited Buenos
Ayres, at the request of the Argentine go-
vernment, for the purpose of laying out
harbour works for that city. His plans were
not adopted, but he was afterwards employed
to design and carry out the drainage and
water supply of the city. In 1874 he pre-
pared water schemes for Naples and Con-
stantinople, and he was also engineer for
some reclamation schemes in Spain and
Majorca. The crown agents to the colonies
employed him in Ceylon to design and carry
out works for supplying Colombo with water.

For forty-eight years, from 1833 to 1881,
Batemau directed his business alone. From
1881 to 1885 he was in partnership with
George Hill, and in 1888 he took as partners
his son-in-law, Kichard Clere Parsons, and his
son, Lee La Trobe Bateman. Bateman was
elected a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers on 23 June 1840, and a fellow of
the Royal vSociety of London on 7 June 1860.
He was president of the Institution in 1878
and 1879. He was also a fellow of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh, the Royal Geographical
Society, the Geological Society, the Society
of Arts, and the Royal Institution. In 1883
he assumed by royal license the prefix, sur-
name, and arms of La Trobe, in compliment
to his grandfather.

Bateman died on 10 June 1889 at his
residence, Moor Park, Farnham, an estate
which he had purchased in 1859. On 1 Sept.
1841 he married Anne, only daughter of
Sir William Fairbairn. I3y her he had three
sons and four daughters.

[Minutes of Proceedings of the. Institution of
Civil Engineers, 1888-9, xcvii. 392-8; Biograph.
1881, vi. 103 ; Proceedings of the Royal Soc. of
London, 1889, vol. xlvi. pp. xlii-xlviii; Burke's
Landed Gentry.] E. L C.

BATEMAN-CHAMPAIN, Sir JOHN
UNDERWOOD (1835-1887), colonel, royal
(late Bengal) engineers, son of Colonel
Agnew Champain of the 9th foot (d. 1876),
was born in Gloucester Place, London, on
22 July 1835. Educated at Cheltenham
College and for a short time in fortification
and military drawing at the Edinburgh
Military Academy under Lieutenant (after-
wards Colonel Sir) Henry Yule [q.v.], he
passed through the military college of the
East India Company at Addiscombe at the
head of his term, receiving the Pollock
medal. He obtained a commission as se-
cond lieutenant in the Bengal engineers on
11 June 1853. His further commissions

were dated : lieutenant 13 July 1857, cap-
tain 1 Sept. 1863, major 5 July 1872, lieu-
tenant-colonel 31 Dec. 1878, and colonel
31 Dec. 1882. He assumed the name of
Bateman in addition to that of Champain in
1872 on succeeding to the estate of Halton
Park, Lancashire.

After the usual course of professional in-
struction at Chatham he went to India in
1854. While acting as assistant principal
of the Thomason college at Rurki in 1857
the Indian mutiny broke out, and he at
once saw active service under Colonel (after-
wards General Sir) Archdale Wilson [q. v.],
was adjutant of sappers and miners at the
actions at Ghazi-ud-din-Nagar on the Hindun
river on 30 and 31 May, at Badli-ke-Serai
under Major-general Bernard on 8 June, and
at the capture of the ridge in front of Delhi.
During the siege of Delhi Champain took
his full share of general engineer work in
addition to his duties as adjutant, and one
of the siege batteries was named after him
by order of the chief engineer in acknow-
ledgment of his services. He was wounded
by a grape shot on 13 Sept., but, although
still on the sick list, volunteered for duty
on 20 Sept., and was present at the capture
of the palace of Delhi.

Champain commanded the head-quarters de-
tachment of Bengal sappers during the march
to Agra, at the capture of Fathpur Sikri, and
in numerous minor expedtions. He com-
manded a mixed force of nearly two thou-
sand men on the march from Agra to Fath-
garh, where hejoined the commander-in-chief
in December 1857. He commanded the
sappers during the march to Cawnpore and
to the Alambagh, reverting to the adjutancy
in March 1858, when he joined the force
under Sir .lames Outram [q.v.] for the siege of
Lucknow by Lord Clyde. During the siege
he thrice acted as orderly ofiicer to Sir
Robert Napiei", afterwards Lord Napier of
Magdala [q. v.], by whom he was especially
thanked for holding with Captain Medley
and one hundred sappers for a whole night
the advanced post of Shah Najif, which had
been abandoned.

After the capture of Lucknow he erected
some twenty fortified posts for outlying de-
tachments. In April he was specially em-
ployed under Brigadier-general (afterwards
Sir) John Douglas in the Ghazipur and
Shahabad districts, was present in fourteen
minor engagements, and was thanked in
despatches for his services at the action of
Balia. He joined in the pursuit of the muti-
neers, who, after incessant marching and
fighting, were driven to the Kaimur Hills
and finally defeated and broken up at Salia

Bateman-Champain 140

Bates

Dahar on 24 Nov. 1858. He received the
medal and clasps.

When the mutiny was finally suppressed
Champain became executive engineer in the
public "works department at Goudah, and
afterwards at Lucknow, until February 1862,
■when he was selected to go with Major (Sir)
Patrick Stewart [q. v. Suppl.] to Persia on
government telegraph duty. At that time
there was no electric telegraph to India.
The attempt to construct one under a go-
vernment guarantee had failed, and it was
determined to make a line by the Persian
Gulf route directly under government. Cham-
pain proceeded with Stewart to Bushahr, and
thence in June to Teheran, where negotia-
tions were carried on with the Persian go-
vernment. In 1865 the line was practically
completed, and on Stewart's death in that
year Champain was appointed to assist Sir
Frederic Goldsmid, the chief director of the
Indo-European Government Telegraph de-
partment. He spent the greater part of

1866 in Turkey, putting the Baghdad part
of the line into an efficient state, and in

1867 went to St. Petersburg to negotiate
for a special wire through Russia to join
the Persian system. This visit gave rise to
intimate and friendly relations with Gene-
ral Liiders, director-general of Russian tele-
graphs, which proved of advantage to the
service.

On his way out from England in Septem-
ber 1869, to superintend the laying of a
second telegraph cable from Bushahr to
Jashk, Champain was nearly drowned in the
wreck of the steamship Carnatic olF the
island of Shadwan in the Red Sea. After
coming to the surface he assisted in saving
lives and in securing succour. In 1870 he
succeeded Sir Frederic Goldsmid as chief
director of the government Indo-European
telegraph.

In the years from 1870 to 1872 Persia
suffered from a severe famine, and Champain
took an active interest in the Mansion House
relief fund, of which he was for some time
secretary. He arranged for its distribution
in Persia by the telegraph staff, and had
the satisfaction of finding it very well done.
His sound judgment and unfailing tact,
together with a power of expressing his
views clearly and concisely, enabled him to
render important service at the periodical
international telegraph conferences as the
representative of the Indian government.
Special questions frequently arose the settle-
ment of which took him to many of the
European capitals, and in the ordinary course
of his duties he made repeated visits to
India, Turkey, Persia, and the Persian Gulf.

In 1884 the shah of Persia presented him
with a magnificent sword of honour. In
October 1885 Champain went for the last
time to the Persian Gulf to lay a third cable
between Bushahr and Jashk, afterwards
visiting Calcutta to confer with government.
On his way home he went to Delhi to see
his old friend Sir Frederick (now Earl)
Roberts, from whom he learned that he had
been made a knight commander of the order
of St. Michael and St. George.

He died at San Remo on 1 Feb. 1887.
The shah of Persia himself sent a telegram to
his family expressing his great regret for the
loss of Bateman-Champain, * qui a laissc
tant de souvenirs inefia^ables en Perse,' a
very unusual departure from the rigid eti-
quette of the court of Teheran. He married
in 1865 Harriet Sophia, daughter of Sir
Frederick Currie, first baronet {d. 1875).
She survived her husband with six sons and
two daughters of the marriage. Three sons
are in the army and one in the navy.

Bateman-Champain was a member of the
council of the Royal Geographical Society
and of the Society of Telegraph Engineers.
He was an accomplished draughtsman. In
the Albert Hall Exhibition of 1873 a gold
medal was awarded to a Persian landscape
which he had painted for liis friend Sir
Robert Murdoch Smith [q. v. Suppl.] Many
of the illustrations to Sir Frederic Gold-
smid's ' Telegraph and Travel ' are from
original sketches in water-colour by Bate-
man-Champain.

[India Office Eeeords; Despatches; Porter's
History of the Corps of Royal Engineers;
A'^ibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of
Note ; Goldsniid's Telegraph and Travel ; the
Royal Engineers Journal, 1887, obituary notice
by Sir R. M. Smith ; Times, 2 Feb. 1887; Ann.
Reg. 1887 ; Kaye's History of the Sepoy War ;
Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny; Nor-
man's Narrative of the Campaign of the Delhi
Army ; Medley's A Year's Campaigning in India
and other Works on the Indian Mutiny.]

R. H. V.

BATES, HARRY (1850-1899), sculptor,
born at Stevenage, Hertfordshire, on 26 April
1850, was son of Joseph and Anne Bates of
that town. As a lad he was apprenticed as
carver to Messrs. Bridley & Farmer of
63 Westminster Bridge Road, and worked
between 1869 and 1879 on the ornamentation
of many churches in course of building or
restoration in the provinces. Returning to
London, he was able to combine his work
with attendance at classes in the Lambeth
art school. Jules Dalou was teacher of
modelling there, and, although Bates had
only three months of his teaching, it is im-

Bates

141

Bates

possible not to regard this as a determining
influence. The first head which Bates
modelled at Lambeth obtained a silver medal
from the South Kensington board of exami-
ners. Dalou returning to Paris, Bates en-
tered the Royal Academy schools. The
authorities there soon gave him not only a
gold medal but also a travelling studentship
of 200/. for his bas-relief representing * So-
crates teaching the people in the Agora;'
this, done into marble, was subsequently
presented to the Owens College, Manchester,
by Mr. Alfred Waterhouse, R.A. Settling
in Paris, Bates took a studio of his own, and,
acting on Dalou's suggestion, obtained pri-
vate tuition from Rodin. Rodin's influence
proved smaller than might have been ex-
pected. ' Comparing the " Socrates " mo-
delled in London with the Virgil reliefs
modelled in Paris we find in the latter a
greater freedom and flexibility . . . but
the peculiar gift of their author is as trace-
able in the " Socrates " as in the " zEneas "
and " Dido," and it is not a gift in the use of
which Rodin could do much to help him.
His conceptions fall naturally into balance
and rhythm. They are not inspired with the
energy, the melancholy, or the tragic hu-
manity of the French master, but show a
sympathy with line and a felicity in con-
centrating its powers so as to arrive at unity,
to which there is no parallel in Rodin's
works ' (Sir Walter Armstrong).

The panels from Virgil form a sort of
triptych in bronze, and, but for the fact of
their having been executed in Paris, would
have been purchased under the terms of the
Chantrey bequest. This work, exhibited in
1885, was followed in 1886 by ' Homer,' a
bas-relief, illustrating Coleridge's line : ' a
blind old man, and poor,' and forming a
companion to the ' Socrates,' which was
shown at the same time. In 1887 appeared
the three panels illustrating the story of
Psyche, which proved, if one might judge
by the demand for framed photographs, to
be his most popular work ; in 1889, ' Hounds
in Leash,' an important group (in the
round) of a young man restraining his boar-
hounds ; in 1890, the design for the altar
frontal. Holy Trinity church, Chelsea ; and
in the same year ' Pandora,' which was
bought by Chantrey's trustees, and is now
in the Tate Gallery, Millbank.

In 1892, when Bates was elected associate
of the Royal Academy, he exhibited a panel
in relief, the 'Story of Endymion and Selene;'
a design for the chimney-piece for which that
work was intended; a marble bust of J. II. B.
Warner, esq. ; Guy's medallion in bronze ;
the memorial of James Tennant Caird ; and

a door-knocker in silver. In the same year,
at the Grosvenor Gallery, he showed the
head, cast in bronze, of the beautiful Rho-
dope. At the same period, when his repu-
tation was generally acknowledged, he was
still very often employed upon decorative
works for metropolitan buildings. The most
notable of his latest works were the statue
of the Queen for Dundee ; a bronze bust of
* Field-marshal Lord Roberts ; ' and the
equestrian statue of that general, now in
Calcutta, which was set up in the courtyard
at Burlington House during the exhibition
of 1897, He also commenced a companion
statue of Lord Lansdowne which was com-
pleted by Mr. Onslow Ford, R.A., and un-
veiled at Calcutta by Lord Curzon on 7 Jan.
1901.

Bates died on 30 Jan. 1899 at his resi-
dence, 10 Hall Road, St. John's Wood, N.W.
He was buried at Stevenage on 4 Feb. He
was prevented by illness from completing
with his own hands all that he had under-
taken, but his friends superintended, after
his death, the business of casting the latest
of his undertakings. That a sculptor, owing
so much to French teachers, should have
become famous for works so purely and per-
fectly English in feeling is proof in itself
that he was more than merely talented.

[Portfolio; Artist, December 1897; Times,
1 Feb. 1899; Tate Gallery, official catalogue;
private information.] E. K.

BATES, HENRY WALTER (1825-
1892), naturalist on the Amazons, born at
Leicester on 8 Feb. 1825, was grandson of
Robert Bates, a dyer of hosiery in Leicester,
and eldest son of Henry Bates {d. 1870), a
small hosiery manufacturer in the same town.
After some education at Creaton's boarding-
school at Billesden, a large village about nine
miles from Leicester, he was apprenticed in
1838 to Alderman Gregory, a hosier of Hal-
ford Street in his native town, his duties com-
prising the opening and sweeping-up of the
warehouse between seven and eight in the
morning. His scanty leisure he devoted to
self-improvement at the liberally managed
Mechanics' Institute of the town. His holi-
days when possible were spent in scouring
Charnwood Forest for specimens with his
brothers, for he was already an enthusiastic
entomologist and collector. The first con-
tribution he made to entomological litera-
ture was a short paper ' On Coleopterous
Insects frequenting Damp Places,' dated
Queen Street, 3 Jan. 1843, and printed in
the first number of the ' Zoologist,' to which
he became a not infrequent contributor.
About 1845 he obtained a situation as clerk

Bates

142

Bates

in Allsopp's offices at Burton-on-Trent, under
the conditions of whicli be fretted a good
deal. In the meantime, however, he had
made the acquaintance of Mr. Alfred Russel
"Wallace, then English master at the colle-
giate school, Leicester. The works of Hum-
boldt and Lyell, and Darwin's recently
published ' Journal ' (1839), proved a bond
of communion between them. They were
both also enthusiastic entomologists, and
were alike growing dissatisfied with their re-
stricted collecting area. The friends began to
discuss schemes for going abroad to explore
some unharvested region, and these at length
took definite shape, mainly owing to the
interest excited by a little book by William
H. Edwards on * A Voyage up the River
Amazon, including a residence at Para'
(New York, 1847). This led Mr. Wallace to
propose to Bates a joint expedition to the
Amazons, the plan being to collect largely
and dispose of duplicates in London in order
to defray expenses, while gathering facts
towards solving the problem of the origin
of species. They embarked at Liverpool in
a small trading vessel of 192 tons on 26 April
1848, and arrived oiFPara on 27 May. Bates
made Para his headquarters until 6 Nov.
1851, when he started on his long voyage to
the Tapajos and the Upper Amazons, which
occupied a period of seven years and a half.
It was from Para that he and Mr. Wallace
in August 1848 made an excursion up the
river Tocantins, the third in rank among the
streams which make up the Amazons system,
of the grandeur and peculiarities of which he
wrote a striking account. In September
1849 he started on his first voyage up the
main stream in a small sailing vessel (a
service of steamers was not established
until 1853), and reached Santarem, which
he subsequently made his headquarters for
a period of three years; but on this journey
he pushed on to Obydos, about fifty miles
further on. Here he secured a passage in a
cuberta or small vessel proceeding with
merchandise up the Rio Negro. The des-
tination of the boat was Manaos on the
Barra of the Rio Negro, a spot rendered
memorable by the visit of the Dutch
naturalists, Spix and Martins, in 1820.
Here, some thousand miles from Para, in
March 1850 Bates and Wallace parted com-
pany, ' finding it more convenient to explore
separate districts and collect independently.'
Wallace took the northern parts and tri-
butaries of the Amazons, and Bates kept to
the main stream, which, from the direction
it seems to take at the fork of the Rio Negro,
is called the Upper Amazons, or the Soli-
moens. After sailing three hundred and

seventy miles up the Solimoens, through
' one uniform, lofty, impervious, and humid
forest,' Bates arrived on May-day 1850 at
Ega. Here he spent nearly twelve months
before returning to Para, and thus finislied
what may be considered as his preliminary
survey of the vast collecting ground which
will always be associated with his name.
In November 1851 he again arrived at
Santarem, where, after a residence of six
months, he commenced arrangements for an
excursion up the little-known Tapajos river,
which in magnitude stands sixth among the
tributaries of the Amazons. A stay was
made at the small settlement of Aveyros,
and from this spot an expedition was made up
the Cupari, a branch river which enters the
Tapajos about eight miles above it. At this
time he was thrown into contact with
Mundurucii Indians, and was able to ac-
quire much valuable ethnological informa-
tion. The furthest point up the Amazons
system that he visited (in Sept. 1857) was
St. Paulo, a few leagues north east of Taba-
tinga and the Peruvian frontier.

From June 1864 until February 1859 Bates
made his head-quarters 1,400 miles above
Para, at Ega, a place which he made familiar
by name to every European naturalist as the
home of entomological discoveries of the
highest interest. At Ega he found five
hundred and fifty new and distinct species
of butterflies alone (the outside total of
English species being no more than sixty-
six). On the wings of these insects he
wrote in a memorable passage, * Nature
writes as on a tablet the story of the modifi-
cations of species.' During the whole of liis
sojourn amid the Brazilian forests his specu-
lations were approximating to the theory of
natural selection, and upon the publication
of the ' Origin of Species ' (November 1859)
he became a staunch and thoroughgoing ad-
herent of the Darwinian hypothesis.

On 11 Feb. 1859 Bates .left Ega for Eng-
land, having spent eleven of the best years
of his life within four degrees of the equator,
among many discouragements, and to the
detriment of his health, but to the perma-
nent enrichment of our knowledge of one of
the most interesting regions of the globe.
During his stay in the Amazons he liad
learned German and Portuguese, had dis-
covered over eight thousand species new to
science, and by the sale of specimens had
made a profit of about 8001. He sailed from
Para on 2 June 1859, and upon his arrival
set to work at once upon his collections.
His philosophic insight was first fully exhi-
bited in his celebrated paper, read before the
Linnean Society on 21 June 1861, ' Oontri-

Bates

143

Bates

butions to an Insect Fauna of the Amazon
Valley. Lepidoptera : KeViconidse ' (Linnean
Soc. Trans, vol. xxiii. 1862), described by
Darwin as ' one of the most remarkable and
admirable papers I ever read in my life.' It
was this paper which first gave a due pro-
minence before the scientific world to the
phenomenon of mimicry, and with it a philo-
sophic explanation which at once received
Darwin's unconditional acceptance. ' I re-
joice,' wrote the latter with characteristic
sincerity, ' that I passed over the whole sub-
ject in the " Origfin," for I should have made
a precious mess of it ' (cf. Poulton, Colours
of Aniynals, pp. 217 sq. ; Beddaed, Ani-
mal Coloration, passim ; Grant Allen on
' Mimicry,' Encyel. Brit. 9th ed.) Darwin
strongly recommended Bates to publish a
narrative of his travels, and with this ob-
ject introduced him to the publisher, John
Murray, who proved an invaluable friend.
In January 1863 Murray issued Bates's
* Naturalist on the Amazons',' which has
been described as ' the best work of natural
history travels published in England.' Apart
from the personal charm of the narrative.
Bates as a describer of the tropical forest is
second only to Humboldt. His breadth of
view saved him from the narrowness of
specialism, and he was as far removed as
possible from what Darwin called ' the mob
of naturalists without souls.' The book was
highly praised in the 'Revue des Deux
Mondes ' for August 1863, but the highest
compliment it received was the remark of
John Gould (whose greatest ambition had
been to see the great river) to the author :
' Bates, I have read your book — I've seen
the Amazons.' In April 1862, by the advice
of numerous friends. Bates applied for a post
in the zoological department at the British
Museum, but the post was given to the poet
Arthur William Edgar 0'Shaughnessy[q.v.],
whose mind was a tabula rasa as far as zoo-
logical knowledge was concerned.

Early in 1864, upon the strong recom-
mendation of Murray, Bates was chosen
assistant secretary to the Royal Geographi-
cal Society. He would have preferred a
scientific appointment, but he devoted him-
self assiduously to the work, and showed
great administrative capacity, especially in
connection with the removal of the society's
premises in 1870 from Whitehall Place to
1 Savile Row. His services were referred
to in the highest terms by Sir Roderick
Murchison, and by his successors in the
direction of the society's affairs. In ad-
dition to editing the ' Transactions,' he
edited or supervised and prepared for the
press a number of interesting volumes,

among them Mrs. Somerville's * Physical
Geography ' (1870), Belt's ' Naturalist in
Nicaragua' (1873), Humbert's 'Japan and
the Japanese ' (translated by Mrs. Cashel
Hoey, 1874), Warburton's ' Journey across
the Western Interior of Australia ' (1875),
and Cassell's 'Illustrated Travels ' (in 6 vols.
4to, 1875-6). He also wrote an introduc-
tion to the appendix volume of Whymper's
'Travels among the Great Andes.' He
became F.L.S. in 1871, and was elected
F.R.S. in 1881. He was elected president
of the Entomological Society in 1869, and
again in 1878. He was also a chevalier of
the Brazilian order of the Rose. He pub-
lished numerous papers in the Entomo-
logical Society's ' Journal,' in the ' Entomo-
logist,' and in the ' Annals and Magazine of
Natural History.' Large portions of his
lepidoptera and other collections passed into
the British Museum. Latterly, however, he
appropriated his cabinets mainly to the
coleoptera, and at his death his magnificent
collection was sold intact to Mr. Oberthur
of Rennes. The main results of his labours
as a coleopterist are embodied in Godman
and Salvin's ' Biologia Centrali-Americana.'
Like Huxley and like Darwin, after return-
ing from a long residence abroad. Bates was
troubled by Carlyle's ' accursed hag,' dys-
pepsia. He died of bronchitis on 16 Feb.
1892, after having just completed twenty-
eight years' valuable service as assistant
secretary of the Royal Geographical Society.
He married, in January 1861, Sarah Ann
Mason of Leicester, who survived him with
one daughter and three sons, the second of
these an electrical engineer, the remaining
two farmers in New Zealand. The Callithea
Batesii and other entomological species com-
memorate his discoveries in the Amazons
valley.

Bates was an assiduous student of the best
literature. The selections from his letters
(mainly to Darwin and Hooker), and a frag-
ment of an incomplete diary, in the memoir
by Mr. Edward Clodd, reveal an unmistak-
able literary gift. But he published only
the one volume, 'The Naturalist on the
Amazons,' from which, by Darwin's advice,
he carefully removed all the ' fine ' passages
previous to publication. Stripped thus of
superfluous ornament, the book takes a place
between Darwin's 'Journal' and Wallace's
' Malay Archipelago ' as one of the durable
monuments of English travel literature. The
narrative grips the reader at once and in-
spires him with an intense desire to visit the
regions described, while the concluding medi-
tation upon the exchange of a tropical for
an English climate (with the countervail-

Bates

144

Bates

ing ad%'antages and disadvantages) merits a
place of high honour among English prose
extracts.

Photographic portraits are in the Royal
Geographical Society's ' Transactions,' 1892
(p. 245), and in Edward Clodd's short me-
moir of Bates prefixed to the 1892 reprint
(from the first edition) of ' The Naturalist
on the Amazons ' (frontispiece).

[Memoir of H. W. Bates bj' Edward Clodd,
1892; Royal Geogr. Soc. Trans. 1892, pp. 177,
190, 245 sq.; Times, 17 Feb. 1892; lllustr.
London News, 27 Feb. 1892 (portrait); Clodd's
Pioneers of Evolution, 1897, 124-7; Grande
Eocyclopedie, v. 755 ; A. R. Wallace's Travels
on the Amazon and Rio Negro, and Darwinism ;
Darwin's Life and Letters, ii. 243 sq.] T. S.

BATES, THOMAS (1775-1849), stock-
hreeder, born at Matfen, Northumberland,
on 16 Feb. 1776, was the younger of the
two sons of George Bates by Diana {d.
1822), daughter of Thomas Moore of Bi-
shop's Castle, Salop, and was descended
from a family long settled in the district.
Bates was educated at the grammar school
at Haydon Bridge, and afterwards at
Witton-le-Wear school, where ' he never
joined in his schoolfellows' games, but
would sit for hours in the churchyard with
a book ' (T. Bell, History of Shorthorns
(1871), p. 110). At the age of fifteen he
was called home to assist in the manage-
ment of his father's farms. Before he was
eighteen he became tenant of his father's
patrimony at Aydon White House. In
1795 his mother's first cousin, Arthur Blay-
ney of Gregynog, Montgomeryshire, who had
always been expected to leave his property
to Thomas (his godson), died, bequeathing
all his heritage to Lord Tracy, a stranger
in blood ; and this was a great disappoint-
ment to Bates and his family.

He now threw himself with ' quadrupled
energy into an agricultural career,' and on
attaining his majority became tenant of his
father's small estate of Wark Eals, on North
Tyne. Becoming intimate with Matthew
and George Culley [q. v.], through a family
marriage. Bates was introduced to a large
circle of agricultural acquaintances on the
Tees, including Charles and Robert Colling
fq. V. Suppl.] In 1800, at the age of twenty-
five. Bates took a twenty-one years' lease
of two large farms at Halton Castle, at a
high rent, and with a view to stocking them
■'purchased his first shorthorn cows from
Charles Colling, giving him for one of them
the first one hundred guineas the Collings
ever sold a cow for ' (Bell, p. 100).

He speedily achieved renown as a breeder
of taste and judgment, and at Charles Col-

ling's famous Ketton sale in 1810 he bought
for 185 guineas a cow called Duchess, which
was the foundress of a well-known tribe of
shorthorns. He exhibited his cattle at the
local show^s from 1804 to 1812. Wishing to
follow out the principles of George Culley
in regard to experiments and trials, he em-
bodied his views in 1807 in an elaborate
letter, which he styled ' An Address to the
Board of Agriculture and to the other Agri-
cultural Societies of the Kingdom on the
importance of an Institution for ascertaining
the merits of different breeds of live stock,
pointing out the advantages that will accrue
therefrom to the landed interest and the
kingdom in general.' In 1809-10-11 he
spent his winters at the university of Edin-
burgh to study chemistry, and took, after his
fashion, copious notes of the lectures on
various subjects he attended. In 1811 he
was sufficiently well oft" to buy a moiety
of the manor of Kirklevington, near Yarm,
in Cleveland, for 30,000/., 20,000/. of which
he paid in cash. About ten years later,
when his lease of Halton ran out, he bought
Ridley Hall on the South Tyne, and resided
there till 1831. He then removed to Kirk-
levington, where he lived for the remainder
of his life.

He engaged in correspondence with most
of the leading agriculturists of the day, and
aired his own views very freely. Lord Al-
thorp is said to have remarked to another
guest when Bates paid him a visit at Wise-
ton for the Doncaster meeting of 1820,
' Wonderful man ! he might become any-
thing, even prime minister, if he would not
talk so much ' (C. J. Bates, p. 164). Bates
was a man of remarkable force of character,
but his love of argument, his combativeness,
and his plain speaking did not make him a
universal favourite.

Owing to his dissatisfaction with the
awards at the Tyneside Society's show in
1812, he gave up showing cattle at agricul-
tural meetings for twenty-six years, and did
not again exhibit until the first show
of the Yorkshire Agricultural Society, held
at York in 1838, when he won five prizes
with seven animals. A year later he made
a great sensation at the first show of the
then newly established English Agricul-
tural Society, held at Oxford in 1839, with
his tour shorthorns, all of which won the
prizes, and one of which, called ' Duke of
Northumberland,' was said to be ' one of the
finest bulls ever bred ' {Farm. Mag. 1850,
p. 2). Bates continued showing and win-
ning prizes at subsequent meetings of the
Royal Agricultural Society of England
(under which name the English Agricultural

Battenberg

145

Baxendell

Society was incorporated by charter in 1840)
and had a great epistolary conflict with the
executive after the York show of 1848, the
last he attended.

Up to 1849 he had enjoyed robust health,
living almost in the open air, and very
simply ; but a painful disease of the kidneys
carried him oiF on 25 July 1849 at the age
of seventy-four. The ' Farmers' Magazine '
for January I80O (xxi. 1 sq.), in an apprecia-
tive memoir of him, speaks of his liberality
and hospitality, and describes his litigious-
ness as * but a nice and discriminating view
of public duty. . . .' ' Convince his judg-
ment or appeal to his feelings, and he was
gentle and yielding; but once rouse his
opposition, and he was as untiring in his
warfare as he was staunch and unflinching
in his character. . . . He had a great de-
light in addressing the public, using very
strong language, and always appearing in
earnest. He wrote a vast number of letters
to the newspapers, mainly on the politics of
agriculture. . . . His writing was terse
and forcible, and he had a remarkable tact
in making facts bear upon his propositions,
as well as a wonderful readiness in calcula-
tion and mental arithmetic'

The dispersal of Bates's herd of shorthorns
on 9 May I80O caused great excitement at
the time, sixty-eight animals selling for
4,558^. Is. (a full description is given in
Farmers' Mag. 1850, xxi. 532 sq.)

Bates was never married. A portrait of
him at the age of about fifty-five by Sir
William Ross, R.A., was engraved for the
' Farmers' Magazine' in 1850, and a repro-
duction of it appears as the frontispiece
of the elaborate biography of 513 pages
written by Mr. Cadwallader J. Bates (his
great-nephew), and published at Newcastle
in 1897 under the title ' Thomas Bates and
the Kirklevington Shorthorns.' From this
work most of the above facts have been
drawn.

[C. .T. Bates's Thomas Bates, 1 897 ; FarniPrs'
Magazine, 1850 ; Bell's Hist, of Shorthorns.]

E. C-E.

BATTENBERG, Prince HENRY of.
[See Henry Maurice, 1868-1896.]

BAXENDELL, JOSEPH (1815-1887),
meteorologist and astronomer, son of Thomas
Baxendell and Mary his wife, nee Shepley,
was born at Manchester on 19 April 1815,
and received his early education at the
school of Thomas Whalley, Cheetham Hill,
Manchester. He left school at the age of
fourteen, but not before his natural love of
science had been noticed and fostered by his
mother and by his schoolmaster. Of his

VOL. I.— SUP.

powers of observation he made good use
during six years which he spent at sea from
his fourteenth to his twentieth year. In the
Pacific he witnessed the wonderful shower
of meteors in November 1833. When he
abandoned seafaring life in 1835 he returned
to Manchester, and for a while assisted his
father, who was a land steward. He after-
wards had a business of his own as an estate
agent. From the time of his return to his
native town he pursued, in a quiet unobtru-
sive way, his studies in astronomy and
meteorology, in the former of which pursuits
he had the advantage of the use of the
observatory of his friend Robert Worthing-
ton at Crumpsall Hall, near Manchester.
His first contribution to the Royal Astro-
nomical Society was made in 1849. He
subsequently wrote for the Royal Society's
' Proceedings,' the Liverpool Astronomical
Society's * Journal,' and a number of other
publications, but the greater and more im-
portant portion of his work was contributed
to the Manchester Literary and Philosophi-
cal Society, of which he became a member
in January 1858. In the following year he
was placed on the council, and in 1861 be-
came joint secretary as well as editor of the
society's * Proceedings.' The former post he
retained until 1885, and the latter until his
death. As colleagues in the secretaryship
he had Sir H. E. Roscoe until 1873, and
afterwards Professor Osborne Reynolds. He
was one of the founders of the physical and
mathematical section of the society in 1859.
He was enrolled as a fellow of the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1858, but did not
become F.R.S. until 1884. In February
1859 he succeeded Henry Halford Jones as
astronomer to the Manchester corporation.
Some years subsequently he superintended
the erection of the Fernley meteorological
observatory in Hesketh Park, Southport,
and was appointed meteorologist to the cor-
poration of that town. From 1873 to 1877
he was a member of the Crumpsall local
board.

His scientific contributions, of which
sixty-seven are enumerated in the Royal
Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers,'
have been ably summarised by Dr. J. Bot-
tomley in the paper mentioned below. Of
his astronomical observations, perhaps the
most important are those embodied in various
catalogues of variable stars. His meteoro-
logical and terrestrial-magnetical researches
were of conspicuous importance, and in re-
ference to the detection of the intimate con-
nection between those sciences and solar
physics he was one of the principal pioneers.
Among other valuable suggestions for the

Baxter

146

Bayne

practical application of meteorological science
was that for the use of storm signals, con-
cerning which he had a protracted contro-
versy with the board of trade. He foretold
the long drought of 1868, and was service-
able to the Manchester corporation in en-
abling them to regulate the supply of water
and so mitigate the inconvenience that en-
sued. On another occasion he predicted the
outbreak of an epidemic at Southport.

His later years were passed at Birkdale,
near Southport, where he died on 7 Oct.
1887. In religion he was a churchman and
a staunch Anglo-Israelite.

He married, in 1865, Mary Anne, sister of
Norman Robert Pogson [q. v.], the govern-
ment astronomer for Madras, and left an
only son, named after himself, who succeeded
him as meteorologist to the corporation of
Southport.

[Memoir by Dr. James Bottomley in Memoirs
and Proc. of the Manchester Literary and Phil.
See. 4th ser. i. 28 ; Proc. Royal Soc. vol. xliii. ;
Nature, 20 Oct. 1887, p. 58.0 ; Manchester
Guardian, 10 Oct. 1887; information kindly
supplied byBaxendell's widow and son.]

C. W. S.

BAXTER, WILLIAM EDWARD
(1825-1890), traveller and author, born on
24 June 1825 at Dundee, was the eldest
son of Edward Baxter of Kincaldrum in
Forfar, a Dundee merchant, by his first wife,
Euphemia, daughter of William Wilson, a
wool merchant of Dundee. Sir David Baxter
[q. v.l was his uncle. He was educated at
the high school of Dundee and at Edin-
burgh University. On leaving the university
he entered his father's counting-house, and
some years afterwards became partner in
the firm of Edward Baxter & Co. In 1870
that firm was dissolved, and he became senior
partner of the new firm of W. E. Baxter & Co.
He found time for much foreign travel and
interested himself in politics. In March
1855 he was returned to parliament for the
IMontrose burghs in the liberal interest, in
succession to Joseph Hume [q. v.], retaining
his seat until 1885. After refusing office
several times he became secretary to the
admiralty in December 1868, in Gladstone's
first administration, and distinguished him-
self by his reforms and retrenchments. In
1871 he resigned this office, on becoming

i'oint secretary of the treasury, a post which
le resigned in August 1873, in consequence
of diflferences between him and the chancellor
of the exchequer, Robert Lowe. He was
sworn of the privy council on 24 March 1873.
Baxter continued to carry on business as a
foreign merchant in Dundee till his death.
He died on 10 Aug. 1890 at Kincaldrum.

In November 1847 he married Janet, eldest
daughter of J. Home Scott, a solicitor of
Dundee. By her he had two sons and five
daughters.

Besides many lectures Baxter published :
1. 'Impressions of Central and Southern
Europe,' London, 1850, 8vo. 2. ' The Tagus
and the Tiber, or Notes of Travel in Por-
tugal, Spain, and Italy," London, 1852, 2 vols.
8vo. 3. * America and the Americans,' Lon-
don, 1855, 8vo. 4. ' Hints to Thinkers, or
Lectures for the Times,' London, 1860, 8vo.

[Dublin Univ. Mag. 1876, Ixxxviii. 652-64
(with portrait) ; Dundee Advertiser, 11 Aug.
1890; Official Eeturn of Members of Pari.;
Foster's Scottish M.P.'s ; AUibone's Diet, of
PJngl.Lit. ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. I. C.

BAYNE, PETER (1830-1896), journalist
and author, second son of dharles John
Bayne {d. 11 Oct. 1832), minister of Fodderty,
Ross-shire, Scotland, and his wife Isabella
Jane Duguid, was born at the manse, Fod-
derty, on 19 Oct. 1830. He was educated
at Inverness academy, Aberdeen grammar
school, Bellevue academy, and Marischal
College, Aberdeen, where he took the degree
of M.A. in 1850. While an undergraduate
at Aberdeen he won the prize for an Eng-
lish poem, and in 1854 was awarded the
Blackwell prize for a prose essay. From
Aberdeen he proceeded to Edinburgh, and
entered the theological classes at New
College in preparation for the ministry.
But bronchial weakness and asthma made
preaching an impossibility, and he turned
to journalistic and literary work as a pro-
fession. He began as early as 1850 to
write for Edinburgh magazines, and in the
years that followed much of his work ap-
peared in Hogg's ' Weekly Magazine ' and
Tait's 'Edinburgh Magazine.' He was
for a short time editor of the * Glasgow Com-
monwealth,' and in I806, on the death of
his friend, Hugh Miller [q. v.], whose life
he wrote, succeeded him in Edinburgh as
editor of the ' Witness.' A visit to Germany
to acquire a knowledge of German led to his
marriage in 1858 to Clotilda, daughter of
General J. P. Gerwien. Up to this point his
career had been uniformly successful, and his
collected essays had brought him reputation
not only in Scotland but in America also ;
but in 1860 he took up the post of editor
of the * Dial,' a weekly newspaper planned
by the National Newspaper League Company
on an ambitious scale in London. The ' Dial '
proved a financial failure. Bayne not only
struggled heroically to save the situation by
editorial ability, but he lost all his own pro-
perty in the venture, and burdened himself

Bayne

147

Baynes

with debts that crippled him for many years.
In April 1862 he retired from the ' Dial,' and
became editor of the * Weekly Review,' the
organ of the English presbyterian church.
This he resigned in 1865, because his views
on inspiration were held to be unsound, and
be declined any further editorial responsi-
bilities. But he became a regular leader
writer for the ' Christian World/ under the
editorship of James Clarke. For more than
twenty years his peculiar combination of
broad-minded progressive liberalism with
earnest and eager evangelicalism gave a
distinct colour to the religious, social,
political, and literary teaching of this
influential paper. He found here the main
work of his life; but wrote independently
much on the history of England in the
seventeenth century, many essays in literary
criticism, and a biography of Martin Luther.
He also contributed occasionally to the
* Nonconformist,' the ' Spectator,' and other
weekly papers, as well as to the leading
reviews, notably the * Contemporary Re-
view,' the * Fortnightly,' the ' British Quar-
terly,' the ' London Quarterly,' and ' Eraser's
Magazine.' In 1879 the degree of LL.D.
was conferred on him by Aberdeen Univer-
sity. He died at Norwood on 10 Feb. 1896,
and is buried in Harlington churchyard,
Middlesex, where he resided during the
earlier half of his London career. He was
thrice married, but had issue only by his
first wife, who died in childbirth in 1865,
leaving him with three sons and two daugh-
ters. His second wife, Anna Katharine,
daughter of Herbert Mayo of Oakhill,
Hampstead, whom he married in 1869, died
in 1882 after a life of devotion to the wel-
fare of his children. His third wife became
insane towards the end of 1895, and grief
on this account contributed to his own
death.

Besides many uncollected magazine articles,
several pamphlets, and part of the fourth
volume of the 'National History of England '
(1877), Bayne's chief works are: 1. 'The
Christian Life, Social and Individual,' Edin-
burgh, 1855, 8vo; Boston, 1857; new edit.
London, 1859. 2. 'Essays, Biographical,
Critical, and Miscellaneous,' Edinburgh, 1859,
8vo. These were also published in Boston,
Massachusetts, in two volumes. 3. 'The
Testimony of Christ to Christianity,' Lon-
don, 1862, 8vo. 4. ' Life and Letters of Hugh
Miller,' London, 1871, 2 vols. 8vo. 5. ' The
Days of Jezebel : an historical drama,' London,
1872, 8vo. 6. ' Emma Clieyne : a Prose
Idyll of English Life,' 1875 (published under
the pseudonym of Ellis Brandt). 7. 'The
Chief Actors in the Puritan Revolution,'

London, 1878, 8vo. 8. 'Lessons from my
Masters — Carlyle, Tennyson, and Ruskin,''
London, 1879, 8vo. 9. 'Two Great Eng-
lishwomen: Mrs. Browning and Charlotte
Bronte, with an Essay on Poetry,' London,
1881, 8vo. Most of the essays in 8 and 9
appeared originally in the ' Literary World.'
10. ' Martin Luther : his Life and Work,'
London, 1887, 8vo. 11. ' The Free Church
of Scotland : her Origin, Founders, and Testi-
mony,' Edinburgh, 1893 ; 2nd edit. 1894. He
also wrote an essay on ' English Puritanism ;
its Character and History,' prefixed to
Gould's ' Documents relating to the Settle-
ment of the Church of England,' 1862 [see
Gould, George].

[Men of the Time, 1875; Dial, especially
issues of 7 Jan. 1860, 4 Oct. isGl, and 17 April
1862 ; private information.] it. B.

BAYNES, THOMAS SPENCER (1823-
1887), philosopher and man of letters, was
born at Wellington, Somerset, 24 March
1823, and was the son of Joseph Baynes,
pastor of the baptist congregation in the
town. His mother, whose maiden name was
Ash, was a descendant of Dr. John Ash [q.v.],
the lexicographer. As a boy he was chiefly
educated at Bath, and after a brief trial of
a commercial life, for which he had no taste,
entered the baptist college at Bristol to pre-
pare for the ministry. A two years' course
of study there awoke ambition for a wider
culture, and after matriculating at the uni-
versity of London he proceeded to Edinburgh,
where he studied for five years. In 1846 he
gained the prize for an essay on logic in the
class of Sir William Hamilton [q. v.], and
soon became Hamilton's favourite pupil and
warm champion, and afterwards contributed
valuable reminiscences of him to Veitch's
biography. In 1850 he graduated at the
university of London, and, returning to
Edinburgh, became a teacher of philosophy
at the Philosophical Institution, and subse-
quently assisted in conducting Hamilton's
class, the professor, though intellectually as
competent as ever, being partly disabled
by the effects of a paralytic stroke, which
impeded articulation. In 1850 he published
his prize essay under the title of ' Essay on
the New Analytic of Logical Forms,' de-
scribed by Mr. Keynes as 'the authorita-
tive exposition of Hamilton's doctrines,' and
in 1851 translated Arnauld's ' Port Royal
Logic' These introduced him to many of
the leading thinkers of the period, especially
to G. H. Lewes, who enlisted him as a
contributor to the ' Leader,' and took him
to see Carlyle, of whose conversation he has
left a lively account in the * Athenseum ' for

Baynes

148

Baynes

1887. He also became in 1850 editor of the
* Edinburgh Guardian,' whose staff included
many Edinburgh residents of intellectual
distinction, and to which he himself contri-
buted humorous letters under the signature
of 'Juniper Agate.' In 1854 his health
broke down (' he had a weak heart and only
half a lung,' says Sir John Skelton), and he
retired to Rumliill House in Somerset, the
seat of the Cadburys, and a second home to
liim since his early boyhood, where he passed
two years. He there wrote a tract on the
Somerset dialect, and an essay on Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton, published in the 'Edinburgh
Essays,' 1857. In 1856, having recovered
his health, he returned to London as a con-
tributor to the ' Leader,' which had passed
into the hands of Mr. E. F. S. Pigott, after-
wards examiner of plays. The new series
was more brilliant than successful, but ere
its definitive abandonment Spencer Baynes
had been appointed examiner in philosophy
for the university of London, and, marrying
Miss Gale, had settled in the neighbourhood
of Regent's Park. In 1858 he became as-
sistant editor of the ' Daily News,' where he
rendered invaluable service, especially upon
questions of foreign policy. His steady sup-
port of the federal cause during the American
civil war exercised a wholesome influence
upon public opinion, and his foresight was
amply justified by the event. If the same
could hardly be said of his advocacy of the
cause of Denmark in the difficult question of
the Schleswig-Holstein duchies, it procured
him a flattering invitation to Copenhagen,
where he was received with much distinc-
tion. A second breakdown of health occa-
sioned by overwork compelled him in 1864
to seek for a less exacting occupation, which
he obtained by his election to the chair of
logic, metaphysics, and English literature in
the university of St. Andrews.

Baynes's academical post exercised an im-
portant influence on his subsequent career.
He now had to instruct in literature, and,
although far from neglecting the other de-
partments of his professorial duty, he gra-
dually became more interested in the new
pursuit. It compelled him to make a more
exact study of Shakespeare than he had
previously done, and with the vigour of
a fresh mind he approached it on sides in-
sufficiently explored before him. His inte-
rest in his own local Somerset speech, into
which he had already translated the ' Song
of Solomon ' for Prince Louis Lucien Bona-
parte, led him to investigate more especially
Shakespeare's obscure and unfamiliar words,
and to bring the study of the midland dia-
lects to bear upon them — a line of research

of particular value, inasmuch as it alone
should suffice to dispel the hallucinations
of the advocates of the 'Baconian theory.'
Two extremely valuable articles in the
' Edinburgh Review ' — ' Shakespearian Glos-
saries ' and ' New Shakespearian Interpre-
tations,' reprinted in his ' Shakespeare Stu-
dies ' — were the result of these pursuits.
His experience as a teacher led him to con-
sider the question of Shakespeare's school
learning, and his three essays on ' What
Shakespeare learned at School,' which ap-
peared in 'Eraser' for 1879 and 1880, based
as they were upon a thorough investigation
of the ordinary grammar school curriculum
of Shakespeare's time, and illustrated by
passages from his writings, exploded for ever
the assumption that the poet must neces-
sarily have been an ignorant man. Inquiries
of this nature tended to beget a strong
local interest in Stratford-on-Avon ; he
visited and explored the town and neigh-
bourhood, and the result was seen in his
comprehensive and most remarkable article
on Shakespeare in the ' Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica.' As regards the light which may be
thrown upon Shakespeare by an accurate
knowledge of the local circumstances sur-
rounding him, this essay is matchless ; as
regards the critical study of his writings it
is no less notably deficient, not by error, but
by simple omission.- On the one hand, it
surprises and delights by the presence of so
much more than could have been reasonably
looked for, and, on the other, disappoints by
the absence of much which would have been
looked for as a matter of course. The essay,
with three others relating to Shakespeare,
and another on English dictionaries, was
published under the title of ' Shakespeare
Studies ' in 1894.

Except for these Shakespearian labours
and the discharge of his professorial duties,
Baynes's time was entirely engrossed from
1873 onwards by the superintendence of the
ninth edition of the ' Eneycloppedia Britan-
nica.' The editor effaced the writer, for he
did not even furnish the article on Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton, which might have been ex-
pected, and that on Shakespeare is his only
contribution. As editor he was most effi-
cient ; those who worked under his direction
must ever retain the most agreeable recol-
lection of his judicious conduct of this great
undertaking, the soundness of his judgment,
the extent of his knowledge, and his uniform
courtesy and considerateness. The labour
became too severe for one of his delicate
constitution; in 1880 Professor William
Robertson Smith [q. v.] was associated with
him, and the energy of his colleague relieved

Bazalgette

149

Bazalgette

him of much pressure of work. Pie con-
tinued nevertheless to labour assiduously
until his somewhat sudden death in London,
81 May 1887, a year before the completion
of the ' Encyclopedia.' The reminiscences
of Carlyle's conversation, previously men-
tioned, one of the most lively of his compo-
sitions, had been printed only a few weeks
Ereviously. A memorial portrait, by Mr.
lOwes Dickinson, the gift of friends and
pupils, was presented to his widow in 1888.
Baynes was an excellent logician, and
qualified by the bent of his mind to excel in
any department of literary research. He
seems to have been averse to deal with
matters incapable of exact demonstration :
hence his biography of Shakespeare, so mas-
terly in many departments of the subject,
ignores others ; and his essay on Shelley in
the ' Edinburgh Review,' in some respects
the best in the language, is in others incom-
plete. As a man his character stands among
the highest. ' He was,' says Sir John Skel-
ton, ' never weary in well doing, in true
sympathy, in unaffected kindness. He was
very keen, satirical, intellectually incisive,
quite a man of affairs, and accustomed to
mix with all sorts and conditions of men ;
but he was one of those rare characters
which, in the best sense, are without guile.'
The senate of St. Andrews University, upon
his death, warmly acknowledged his * ever
happy influence as a wise counsellor on all
questions of public and academic policy.'

[Memoir by Professor Lewis Campbell, pre-
fixed to Baynes's Shakespeare Studies, 1894;
Skelton's The Table Talk of Shirley; Veitch's
Life of Sir William Hamilton ; personal know-
ledge.] E. G.

BAZALGETTE, Sir JOSEPH WIL-
LIAM (1819-1891), civil engineer, son of
Joseph William Bazalgette, commander in
the royal navy, was born at Enfield on
28 March 1819. His family were of French
extraction. He was educated at private
schools, and in 1836 became a pupil of Sir
John Benjamin McNeill [q. v.] Then for a
short time he was employed on drainage and
reclamation works in the north of Ireland.
In 1842 he set up in business as a consult-
ing engineer at Westminster, being engaged
chiefly on railway work, but owing to a
breakdown in his health he was forced very
shortly afterwards to give up all active work
for more than a year.

In 1849 he joined the staff of the metro-
politan commission of sewers, a body which
had been created in 1848 to replace the
eight separate municipal bodies responsible
for the drainage of London. From 1848 to

1855 no less than six different commissions
were appointed, and though schemes for the
complete drainage of the metropolis were pre-
pared for the third of these commissions by
G. B. Forster and William Haywood [q. v.
Suppl.] (these schemes were described in
two reports dated March 1850 and January
1851), nothing was done, and Forster, worn
out with the anxieties and disappointments,
resigned oflice. Bazalgette was selected to
succeed him as engineer-in-chief, and he at
once, in conjunction with Haywood, set to
work to prepare a new scheme based on the
proposals of 1850-1.

The general board of health, however, put
a stop to these schemes, and again matters
were at a deadlock until, by an act passed on
16 Aug. 1855, the representative body known
as the metropolitan board of works came
into being, the board appointing Bazalgette
their chief engineer. This new body was
not able, however, to expedite matters, as
the plans which they ordered to be prepared
for the main drainage scheme had to be ap-
proved by government. The plans prepared
by Bazalgette were submitted in June 1856
to Sir Benjamin Hall, then chief commis-
sioner to her majesty's works ; he objected
to certain portions of the scheme, and the
whole matter was then referred to a com-
mission of three engineers, including Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir) Douglas Galton, R.E,
[q. V. Suppl.] This commission reported in
July 1857, and somewhat unfavourably to
the board's plans ; they recommended a much
more expensive scheme, and a position for
the outfalls of the main sewers much lower
down the river.

The metropolitan board of works referred
the matter back to their engineer in con-
sultation with George Parker Bidder [q. v.]
and Thomas Hawksley [q. v. Suppl.], who
sent in a report in April 1858, criticising
the conclusions of the government commis-
sion, and the whole scheme was again hung
up. A change of ministry, however, led to
a rapid change in the state of affairs. Dis-
raeli introduced a short act, which was
passed in August 1858, giving the board full
control with regard to the drainage works
proposed. The complete designs were at
once put in hand, the first contracts were
let, and in 1865 this splendid system of main
drainage was opened by the prince of Wales
(afterwards Edward VII), though the whole
work was not finished until 1875.

These great works were fully described in
a paper read by Bazalgette before the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers entitled ' The Main
Drainage of London and the Interception of
the Sewage from the River Thames ' {Proc.

Bazalgette

150

Bazalgette

Inst. Civil Eng. xxiv. 280). Over eighty-
three miles of large intercepting sewers were
constructed, a densely populated area of over
a hundred square miles was dealt with, and
the amount of sewage and rainfall which
could be discharged per diem was estimated
at 420,000,000 gallons. The total cost of
the works was 4,600,000^. The royal com-
mission which was appointed in 1882 to con-
sider the metropolitan sewage discharge, in
their first report of 31 Jan. 1884, bore strong
testimony not only to the excellence of the
original scheme, but also to the professional
skill shown by Bazalgette * in carrying it
through all the intricate difficulties of its
construction.' They also drew attention to
the powerful influence which had been exer-
cised through these works in improving the
general health of the metropolis {Report of
the Boyal Commission on Metropolitan
Seicage Discharge, London, 1884).

The other great engineering work with
which Bazalgette's name Avill always be
coupled is the Thames embankment. The
idea of building such an embankment is a
very old one, in fact it was proposed by Sir
Christopher Wren, but it was not until 1862
that an act was passed empowering the me-
tropolitan board of works to carry out the
work. At one time it had been intended
,to put the control into the hands of another
body appointed specially for the purpose.
The work, at any rate as regards the Vic-
toria embankment, was considerably com-
plicated by the arrangements necessary for
the low-level sewers and for the Metropo-
litan District Railway. The first section
from Westminster to Blackfriars was com-
pleted and opened by the prince of AVales
on 13 July 1870. The Albert and the
Chelsea embankments and the new North-
umberland Avenue completed eventually
the original scheme, the total cost being
2,160,000/. The engineering features of
these works were described in detail in a
paper read before the Institution of Civil
Engineers by Mr. E. Bazalgette, a son of
Sir Joseph Bazalgette {Proc. Inst. Civil Eng.
liv. 1).

In addition to these two great works Sir
Joseph was responsible for a large amount
of bridge work within the metropolitan area,
thrown upon his shoulders by the Metropo-
litan Toll Bridges Act of 1887. Alterations
had to be made in many of the old bridges,
and new bridges were designed for Putney
and Battersea, and a steam ferry between
North and South Woolwich. Simultane-
ously with this work a considerable amount
of embanking and of alteration of wharf
levels was carried out in order to diminish

the danger of flooding at high tides in the
low-level districts of the metropolis.

Bazalgette remained chief engineer to the
metropolitan board of works until its aboli-
tion in 1889, and replacement by the London
county council, and he presented altogether
thirty-three annual reports setting forth in
detail the engineering works which he de-
signed on behalf of the board.

He joined the Institution of Civil Engi-
neers in 1838, he served as a member of the
council for many years, and became presi-
dent of the institution in 1884, He was
made C.B. in 1871, and, after the completion .
of the embankment, was knighted in Mav
1874. He died on 15 March 1891 at his
residence, St. Mary's, Wimbledon Park. He
married, in 1845, Maria, the fourth daugh-
ter of Edward Kough of New Cross, Wex-
ford, and had a family of six sons and four
daughters. There is a portrait in the pos-
session of the Institution of Civil Engineers,
a replica of a painting by Ossani, and a bronze
bust forms, part of a mural monument which
has been erected by his friends on the
Thames embankment at the foot of North-
umberland Avenue.

Besides the paper and reports mentioned
above and his presidential address {Proc.
Inst. Civil Eng. Ixxvi. 2), Bazalgette wrote
a great number of valuable professional re-
ports. The chief of those relating to drain-
age and water supply are : Report on Drain-
age and Water Supply of Rugby, Sandgate,
Tottenham, &c., London, 1854. Data for
estimating the sizes and cost of Metropolitan
Drainage Works, London, 1855. Reports
on Drainage of Metropolis, London, 1854,
1855, 1856, 1865, 1867, 1871 ; Drawings and
Specifications for Metropolitan Main Drain-
age Works, London, 1859-73; Tract on ditto,
London, 1865 ; Reports on Drainage of Lee
Valley, London, 1882 ; Report on Sewerage
of Brighton, Brighton, 1883; Thames Conser-
vancy and Drainage Outfalls, London, 1880 ;
Plan for purifying the Thames, London,
1871 ; Report on Thames, London, 1878.

Bazalgette also wrote Reports on Metro-
politan Bridges, London, 1878, 1880, and
on Communications between the north and
south of the Thames below London Bridge,
London, 1882.

Other reports of a miscellaneous character
are : Short Account of Thames Embankment
and Abbey Mills Pumping Station, London,
1868 ; Metropolitan and other Railway
Schemes, London, 1864, 1867, 1871, 1874 ;
Inspection of Manure and Chemical Works,
London, 1865 ; Boring operations at Cross-
ness, London, 1869; Metropolitan Tram-
ways, London, .1870: Asphalte for Pave-

Bazley

151

Beach

ments, London, 1871 ; Experiments of the
Guano Company, 1873.

[Obituary notices in Proc. Inst. Civil Eng.,
rol. cv. ; Burke's Peerage &c. 1890; Times,
16 March 1891.] T. H, B.

BAZLEY, Sir THOMAS (1797-1885),
manufacturer and politician, born at Gilnow,
aear Bolton, on 27 May 1797, was the son of
Thomas Bazley (1750-1846), who, after being
3ngaged in cotton manufacture, became a
journalist. His mother was Anne, daughter
of Charles Hilton of Horwich, Lancashire.
He was educated at the Bolton grammar
school, and at the age of twenty-one began
business in that town as a yarn agent. In
1826 he removed to Manchester and entered
into partnership with Robert Gardner,
cotton spinner and merchant. Under Bazley's
management the factories at Halliwell be-
came models of order and system, including
proper provision for the intellectual and
bodily needs of the workpeople. He was
the first large employer to introduce the
system of paying weekly wages on Friday
instead of Saturday. Ultimately Bazley's
concerns became the most extensive of their
kind in the kingdom.

Bazley was one of the earliest supporters
of the Lancashire Public Schools Association,
one of the founders of the Anti-Corn-law
Association, and a member of the council of
the Anti-Corn-law League. His first public
speech was made at the opening of the free-
trade campaign at Liverpool in 1837. In
1845 he was elected chairman of the Man-
chester Chamber of Commerce, which posi-
tion he held until 1859. He continued on
the board of directors until 1880. He was
one of the royal commissioners of the Great
Exhibition of 1851, a member of the royal
commission for promoting the amalgama-
tion of the commercial laws of the united
kingdom, and in 1855 was a commissioner of
the Paris Exhibition, his services in which
capacity were recognised by the emperor in
presenting him with a ribbon of the legion
of honour. In 1858 he was elected without
a contest one of the members of parliament
for Manchester, and sat until 1880, being re-
elected on four occasions. He retired from
business in 1862 in order that he might give
the whole of his time to parliamentary and
other public duties, which were numerous,
as he was an active member of many local
educational and other institutions. In 1869
he accepted a baronetcy from Gladstone's
government.

Bazley died at Lytham, Lancashire, on
18 March 1885, and was buried at St. John's
Church, Manchester.

He married, on 2 June 1828, Mary Maria
Sarah, daughter of Sebastian Nash of Clay-
ton, near Manchester ; she died 22 Aug. 1897,
and left an only child, the present Sir Thomas
Sebastian Bazley.

Bazley published the following pamphlets:

1. 'Cotton as an Element of Industry,' 1852.

2. 'Lecture upon the Labour of Life,' 1856.

3. 'National Education: What should it
be ? ' 1858. 4. ' Trade and Commerce the
Auxiliaries of Civilisation and Comfort,'
1858. 5. 'The Barton Aqueduct,' 1859.
He contributed articles to the 'Encyclo-
ptedia Britannica ' (8th edit.) on ' Cotton,'
' Cotton Manufacture,' and ' Manchester.'
He also wrote various contributions to
reviews and periodicals, one in particular
advocating a university in Manchester in
connection with Owens College.

[Manchesfer Guardian, 20 and 24 March, and
8 May 1886; Manchester City News, 30 Oct.
1880; Bo:ise's Modern English Biography, i.
202; Burke's Peerage, 1900; Vanity Fair (por-
trait), 1875; Men of the Time.] C. W. S.

BEACH, THOMAS MILLER (1841- ^
1894), known as 'Major Le Caron,' govern-
ment spy, second son of J. B. Beach, was
born at Colchester on 26 Sept. 1841, where
his father was a rate-collector. He him-
self passed by his own account a restless
youth. While serving as apprentice to a
Colchester draper he paid many illicit visits
to London, and finally went to Paris.
Learning of the outbreak of the American
civil war in 1861 he sailed in the Great
Eastern for New York. On 7 Aug. 1861
he enlisted with the federalists in the 8th
Pennsylvanian reserves under the name of
Henri Le Caron. He afterwards exchanged
into the Andersen cavalry, in which corps
he served for two years with M'Clellan's
army of the Potomac. In April 1864 he
married. In July 1864 he received a com-
mission as second lieutenant. In December
he was wounded near Woodbury, and was
present at the battle of Nashville. In 1865
he acted as assistant adjutant-general, and
at the end of the war attained the rank of
major. Le Caron then settled at Nashville
and began studying medicine. Before
leaving the federal army he joined the
Fenian organisation, and in 1866 he fur-
nished the English government with infor-
mation about the intended Fenian invasion
of Canada, which led to the easy defeat of ^
John O'Neill's movement on 1 June 1866.

During 1867 Le Caron visited England,
and, being introduced by John Gurdon Re-
bow, M.P. for Colchester, to the authorities,
agreed to return to the United States as a

Beach

152

Beach

paid spy, under cover of an active member-
ship of the Fenian body, Le Caron con-
tinued in direct and frequent communica-
tion with the British or Canadian govern-
ment from this time till February 1889.

Immediately after his return he resumed
relations with the Fenian leader O'Neill,
now United States claim-agent at Nashville.
On 31 Dec. 1867 O'Neill became president
of the Fenian organisation (Irish Republi-
can Brotherhood), and soon afterwards Le
Caron began to organise a Fenian circle in
Lockport, Illinois. As ' centre ' of this he
received O'Neill's reports and sent them
and other documents to the English gOA'ern-
ment. At this time Le Caron was at
Chicago as resident medical officer of the
state penitentiary (prison), but resigned the
position in the course of the year, when he
was summoned by O'Neill to New York,
and accompanied him to an interview at
Washington with President Andrew John-
son, the object of which was to obtain the
return of the arms taken from the Fenians
in 1866. He was now appointed military
organiser of the ' Irish Republican Army,'
and sent on a mission to the eastern states.
At the Philadelphia convention of December
1868 a second invasion of Canada was re-
solved on by the Fenians. Le Caron, who
was entrusted with the chief direction of
the preparations along the frontier, paid a
visit to Ottawa and arranged with the Cana-
dian chief commissioner of police (Judge
M'Micken) a system of daily communica-
tions. He dissipated some suspicions that
were entertained of him by the Fenians, and
early in 1869 he was appointed their assis-
tant adjutant-general, and forwarded to the
authorities copies of the Fenian plans of
campaign. He had already obtained a domi-
nant influence over Alexander Sullivan, an
important member of the brotherhood, and
in the winter of 1869 he further strengthened
his position by providing O'Neill with a
loan wherewith to cover his embezzlement
of Fenian funds.

Early in 1870 Le Caron, who now held
the rank of brigadier and adjutant-general,
had distributed fifteen thousand stand of
arms and three million rounds of cartridge
along the Canadian frontier. Owing to in-
formation furnished by Le Caron to the
Canadian authorities, the invading force at
once (26 April) fell into an ambush, and
were obliged to retreat. O'Neill was ar-
rested by order of President Grant for a
breach of the neutrality laws. Le Caron
fled with his followers to Malone, but on
the 27th made his way to Montreal. Next
day he set out for Ottawa, but was arrested at

Cornwall as a recognised Fenian, and was only
allowed to proceed under a military escort.
After a midnight interview with M'Micken
he left Canada early next day by a different
route.

After the repulse of the second invasion
Le Caron resumed his medical studies, but
was soon invited by O'Neill, who suspected
nothing, to help in the movement being pre-
pared in conjunction with Louis Riel [q. v.]
Le Caron betrayed the plans to the Canadian
government. In consequence of his action
O'Neill was arrested with his party at Fort
Pembina, on 5 Oct. 1871, just as they had
crossed the frontier, and Riel surrendered at
Fort Garry without firing a shot. O'Neill
was given up to the American authorities,
but was acquitted by them on the ground
that the oft'ence was committed on Cana-
dian soil. Le Caron incurred some blame in
Fenian circles in consequence of the failure
of the last movement, and for the next few
years was chiefly occupied in the practice
of medicine, first at Detroit (where he gra-
duated M.D.) and then at Braidwood, a
suburb of Wilmington. But at Detroit he
watched on behalf of the Canadian govern-
ment the movements of Mackay Lomasney,
who was afterwards concerned in the at-
tempt to blow up London Bridge with dyna-
mite ; and he was still in the confidence of
former Fenian friends.

Le Caron was not an original member of
the Clan-na-Gael (the reorganised Fenian
body). But by circulating the report that
his mother was an Irishwoman, he gradually
regained his influence and obtained the
' senior-guardianship ' of the newly formed
' camp ' at Braid wood. He was now able to
send copies of important documents to Mr.
Robert Anderson, chief of the criminal de-
tective department in London. In order to
do this, however, he was obliged to evade by
sleight of hand the rule of the organisation
that documents not returned to headquar-
ters were to be burned in sight of the camp.

The years 1879-81 witnessed what was
called ' the new departure ' in the Irish-
American campaign against England, where-
by an * open ' or constitutional agitation (re-
presented in Ireland by the Land League
and its successor) was carried on side by
side with the old revolutionary Fenian move-
ment. The relations between the two were
very intricate, and Le Caron was closely
connected with both. Pie entertained at
Braidwood and professionally attended Mr.
Michael Davitt when he came to America
to organise the American branch of the
Land League, and early in 1881 he saw
much of John Devoy, who represented the

Beach

153

Beal

revolutionary side of the inovement. Devoy's
confidences were exhaustive, and Le Caron
imparted them fully to Mr. Anderson. In
the spring of 1881 he was entrusted by
Devoy with sealed packets to be delivered
in Paris to John O'Leary (the intermediary
of the Irish and American branches), and
Patrick Egan, treasurer of the Land League.
On his arrival in England in April Le Caron
showed these to Anderson, and, proceeding
to Paris, obtained important information from
well-known Fenians.

Egan came back with Le Caron from
Paris to London, and introduced him to
Irish members of parliament. He had an
important interview with Charles Stewart
Parnell in the corridor outside the library of
the House of Commons, and Parnell com-
missioned him to ' bring about a thorough
understanding and complete harmony of
working ' between the constitutionalists and
the partisans of the secret movement. Le
Caron had another interview with the Irish
leader at the tea room of the house, when
Parnell gave him his signed photograph.
After pursuing his inquiries in Dublin, main-
taining throughout the fullest touch with
the London authorities, he returned to New
York in June 1881, attended the convention
of the Clan-na-Gael at Chicago, and laid
Parnell's views before the foreign relations
committee. He also saw much of Dr. Gal-
lagher and Lomasney, who were preparing
the ' active ' or dynamite policy.

Le Caron was also present at the so-
called Land League Convention at Chicago
in November 1881, which was packed in
the interests of the Clan-na-Gael; he fol-
lowed the movements of the clan with the
closest attention, and all details of the
' secret warfare ' (dynamite campaign) were
at his command. When a schism arose in
the clan Le Caron found it politic to join
the majority, headed by Alexander Sullivan
and his colleagues, who were termed the

* Triangle.' In August 1884 he attended,
both as league delegate and revolutionary
officer, the Boston Convention of the Irish
National League of America. In 1886 he
stood for the House of Representatives, but
lost the election on account of the cry of

* Fenian general ' raised against him. As a
delegate to the National League Conven-
tion of August 1886 Le Caron attended the
secret caucuses presided over by Egan. In
April 1887 he paid another visit to Europe,
and was sent by the English police to Paris
to watch General Millen, who was then
negotiating a reconciliation between the
English and American branches of the clan.
Le Caron went back to the L^nited States in

October, but in December 1888 he finally
left America.

Subpoenaed as a witness for the ' Times '
in the special commission appointed to in-
quire into the charges made by that paper
against the Irish members and others, Le
Caron began his evidence on 5 Feb. 1889,
and was under examination and cross-ex-
amination for six days. The efforts of Sir
Charles Russell [q. v. Suppl.], the counsel
for the Irish members, failed to impair the
damaging effect of the bulk of his testimony.
At the close of the commission (14 Nov.
] 889) Sir Henry (now Lord) James, counsel
for the ' Times ' newspaper, defended Le
Caron from attacks made upon his character.
After the trial he lived quietly in England.
He died in London of a painful disease on
1 April 1894, and was buried in Norwood
cemetery. His wife returned to America
some time after his death.

Le Caron himself, in his 'Twenty-five
Years in the Secret Service,' maintained
that he acted from purely patriotic motives.
Between 1868 and 1870 he received about
2,000/. from the English and Canadian go-
vernments, but since that time (he told the
commission) his salary had not covered his
expenses. His identity was known to no one
but Mr. Anderson, who always corresponded
with him under his real name, Beach. He
was a dapper, neatly made little man, with
cadaverous cheeks and piercing eyes. He
was a teetotaller but a great smoker. His
coolness and presence of mind were un-
equalled. An excellent sketch of him as he
appeared before the Parnell Commission ap-
pears in a portfolio of sketches drawn by
Louis Gache and published as a ' Report of
the Parnell Commission by a Stuff Gowns-
man'(1890).

[Twenty-five Years in the Secret Service,
■with Portraits and Facsimiles, by Major Henri
Le Caron, 6th ed. 1892 (some excisions had to
be made under government influence, and the
portrait of the author was for oI)vious reasons
suppressed); Essex County Standard, 7 April
1894, with portrait; Times, 2, 29 April 1894.
Keport of the Parnell Commission, reprinted
from Times, ii. 180-233; J. Macdonald's Diary
of the Parnell Commission (from Daily News),
pp. 120-37, &c.] a. Le G. N.

BEAL, SAMUEL (1825-1889), Chinese
scholar, born at Devonport on 27 Nov. 1825,
was son of William Beal {d. 1872), a Wes-
leyan minister. He was educated at the
Devonport classical school, and matriculated
as a sizar at Trinity College, Cambridge, on
13 Nov. 1843. He graduated B.A. in 1847,
and was ordained deacon in 1851 and priest
in the following year. After serving as

Beale

154

Beard

curate at Brooke in Norfolk and Sopley in
Ilampsliire, he applied for the office of naval
chaplain, and was appointed to H.M.S.
Sybille in that capacity (8 Dec. 1852). For-
tunately for students the Sybille was sent
to the China station, and, taking advantage
of the opportunity thus offered him, he de-
voted his spare time to the study of the
Chinese language. So proficient did he be-
come in the colloquial as well as the literary
dialect that during the war of 1858-8 he
acted as naval interpreter. But his main ob-
ject in studying the language was to qualify
himself for the task of elucidating the dark
phases of Chinese Buddhism. In this un-
dertaking he was one of the pioneers, and
happily left many of the results of his labours.
On his return to England he was appointed
chaplain to the marine artillery, and later
to the Pembroke and Devonport dockyards
in succession. He was at Devonport from
1873. In 1877 he was appointed rector of
Falstone in Northumberland. Three years
later he was transferred to Wark in the same
county, and ultimately (1888) to Greens
Norton in Northamptonshire. In all these
changes of scene he remained constant to
his Chinese studies, and some of his best
work was done in the country rectories
which he occupied. In 1877 he was ap-
pointed professor of Chinese at University
College, London, and in 1885 the degree of
D.C.L. (Durham) was conferred upon him
in recognition of the value of his researches
into Chinese Buddhism. He died at Greens
Norton on 20 Aug. 1889. Among his prin-
cipal works were : 1. 'The Travels of Fah-
hian and Sung-yun; translated from the
Chinese,' 1869. 2. ' A Catena of Buddhist
Scriptures from the Chinese,' 1871. 3. ' The
Romantic Legend of Sakya Buddha, from the
Chinese,' 1875. 4. ' Texts from the Buddhist
Canon,' 1878. 6. 'A Life of Buddha by
Asvaghosha Bodhisattra ; translated from
the Chinese,' 1879. 6. * An Abstract of four
Lectures on Buddhist Literature in China,'
1882.

[Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia ; personal
knowledge ; information kindly given by Dr.
Aldis Wright.] R. K. D.

BEALE, THOMAS WILLERT (1828-
1894), miscellaneous writer, only son of Fre-
derick Beale {d. 1863), of the music publish-
ing firm of Cramer, Beale, & Addison of
Regent Street, was born in London in 1828.
He was admitted student of Lincoln's Inn
on 18 April 1860, and was called to the bar
in 1863; but music claimed his interests,
and, having received lessons from Edward
Roeckel and others, he managed operas in

London and the j)rovinces, and toured with
some of the most notable musicians of his
time. Under the pseudonym of ' Walter
Maynard,' which he frequently used, he
wrote an account of one of these tours,
with reminiscences of Mario, Grisi, Giu-
glini, Lablache, and others, entitled ' The
Enterprising Impresario' (London, 1867).
He originated the national music meetings
at the Crystal Palace with the object of
bringing meritorious young musicians to the
front, and took a leading part in the institu-
tion of the New Philharmonic Society, at
which Berlioz conducted some of his com-
positions by Beale's invitation. It was under
his management that Thackeray came out as
a lecturer. He wrote a large number of
songs and pianoforte pieces, besides ' Instruc-
tions in the Art of Singing' (London, 1853),
and a series of ' Music Copy Books ' (Lon-
don, 1871). In February 1877 he produced
at the Crystal Palace a farce called * The
Three Years' System,' and a three-act drama,
' A Shadow on the Hearth ; ' an operetta,
' An Easter Egg,' was produced at Terry's
Theatre in December 1893. His autobio-
graphy, ' The Light of other Days as seen
through the wrong end of an Opera Glass,'
was published in 2 vols., London, 1890. He
died at Gipsy Hill on 3 Oct. 1894, and was
buried at Norwood cemetery. Late in life
he married the widow of John Robinson of
Hong Kong ; she was a good singer and
musician.

[Autobiography as above ; Musical News,
13 Oct. 1894 ; Musical Times, November 1894 ;
Brown and Stratton's British Musical Bio-
graphy.] .T. C. H.

BEARD, CHARLES (1827-1888), uni-
tarian divine and author, eldest son of John
Relly Beard [q. v.] by his wife Mary (Barnes),
was born at Iligher Broughton, Manchester,
on 27 July, 1827. After passing through
his father's school, he studied at Manchester
New College (then at Manchester, now Man-
chester College, Oxford) from 1843 to 1848,
graduating B.A. at London University in
1847. He aided his father in compiling the
Latin dictionary issued by Messrs. Cassell.
In 1818-9 he continued his studies at Berlin.
On 17 Feb. 1850 he became assistant to
James Brooks (1806-1854) at Hyde chapel,
Gee Cross, Cheshire, succeeding in 1854 as
sole pastor, and remaining till the end of
1866. He had accepted a call to succeed
John Hamilton Thom [q. v.] at Renshaw
Street chapel, Liverpool, and entered on this
charge on 3 March 1867, retaining it till his
death. In his denomination he took first
rank as a preacher, and was equally success-

Beard

155

Beardsley

ful in satisfying a cultured class by his
written discourses, and in holding a popular
audience by his spoken word. He was one
of the secretaries (1857-79) and one of the
visitors (1883-8) of Manchester New Col-
lege ; and a founder (18o9) and the first
secretary of the East Cheshire Missionary
Association. In addition to denominational
activities, he combined in an unusual degree
the pursuits of a scholar with journalistic
writing and public work. During the cotton
famine of 1862-4 he was the special corre-
spondent of the ' Daily News.' For many
years he was a leader writer on the ' Liver-
pool Daily Post.' His want of sympathy
with home rule led him to sever his con-
nection with political journalism. In the
management of University College, Liver-
pool, he took a leading part as vice-president.
He was Hibbert lecturer in 1883, taking for
his subject the Reformation. In February
1888 he received the degree of LL.D. from
St. Andrews. His numerous avocations
heavily taxed a robust constitution ; in 1886
he spent six months in Italy ; in 1887 his
health was more seriously broken, and his
congregation made provision for his taking
a year's I'est. He died at 13 Southhill Road,
Liverpool, on 9 April 1888, and was buried
on 12 April in the graveyard of the Ancient
Chapel, Toxteth Park. A mural tablet to
his memory was placed in Renshaw Street
chapel. He married (4 June 1850) Mary
Ellen, daughter of Michael Shipman, who
survived him with a son, Lewis Beard, town
clerk of Coventry, and six daughters.

Besides many separate sermons and lec-
tures, he published : 1. * Outlines of Chris-
tian Doctrine,' 1859, 8vo. 2. ' Port Royal :
a Contribution to the History of Religion
and Literature in France,' 1861, 2 vols. 8vo.
3. ' Christianity in Common Life,' 1872,
12mo (addresses to working people). 4. 'The
Soul's Way to God,' 1875, 8vo (sermons).
5. ' The Reformation ... in its Relation to
Modern Thought,' 1883, 8vo (Hibbert lec-
ture). Posthumous were : 6. ' The Uni-
versal Christ,' 1888, 8vo (sermons). 7. ' Mar-
tin Luther and the Reformation in Germany
until ... the Diet of Worms,' 1879, 8vo
(edited by John Frederick Smith). He
contributed to the * Christian Reformer,' a
monthly edited by Robert Brook Aspland
[q. v.]; on its cessation he projected and
edited the ' Theological Review' (1864-79).
He translated into English Renan's Hibbert
lecture (1880).

[Liverpool Daily Post, 10 April 1888 ; Chris-
tian Life, 14 April 1888 ; Evans's Eecord of the
.Provincial Assembly of Lancashire and Cheshire,
■ 1896, pp. 72, 103; personal knowledge.] A. G.

BEARDSLEY, AUBREY VINCENT

(1872-1898), artist in black and white, born
in Buckingham Road, Brighton, on 24 Aug.
1872, was son of Mr. Vincent Paul Beardsley
and his wife, Ellen Agnes (born Pitt). He
was educated at Brighton. After leaving
school he worked for a short time in an
architect's office, which he left to become a
clerk in the office of the Guardian Insurance
Company. At about the age of eighteen he
began to be known in a narrow circle by
the strange designs which were soon to make
him famous. His first chances of employ-
ment came to him through his friendship
with Mr. F. H. Evans, the bookseller and pub-
lisher of Queen Street, London, E.C. His
earliest important commission was one from
Messrs. Dent & Co., to illustrate a two-
volume edition of the ' Morte d' Arthur.'
For this he produced more than five hundred
designs, taxing his strength and interest in
his task to a dangerous point. At about the
same time he contributed drawings to the
'Pall Mall Budget.' These were mostly
theatrical, but they included portraits
charges of Zola, Verdi, Jules Ferry, and
others. He also drew for the 'Pall Mall
Magazine.' Acting on the advice of influ-
ential friends, Sir E. Burne-Jones and
M. Puvis de Chavannes among tliem, he
now abandoned his connection with ' the
City,' and devoted himself entirely to art.
He worked for a time in Mr. Fred Brown's
school, and on the foundation of the short-
lived ' Yellow Book,' in 1894, accepted the
post of its art editor. Many of his most origi-
nal conceptions saw the light in its pages,
wherein, moreover, he was not averse to play-
ing with the public by offering them designs
signed with strange names and displaying
none of his usual characteristics. His con-
nection with the ' Yellow Book' lasted little
more than a year, but a few months later he
joined Mr. Arthur Symons in the production
of the ' Savoy,' which lived to see eight num-
bers (Jan.-Dec. 1896). To the ' Savoy ' he
contributed three poems and a prose frag-
ment, ' Under the Hill,' a parody on the
legend of Tannhaiiser and the Venusberg.
Much of his work for the ' Savoy ' was pro-
duced at Dieppe, where he spent part of the
summer of 1895 in the company of Mr.
Arthur Symons and some other young writers
and artists.

His later work included series of designs
for Oscar Wilde's ' Salome,' for ' The Rape of
the Lock' — a series suggested by Mr. Ed-
mund Gosse, in which his strange fantasy
reached the acme of elaboration — for ' Made-
moiselle de Maupin,' and for Ernest Dowson's
' Pierrot of the Minute.' His last work was

Beardsley

156

Beaufort

a set of initials for an edition of ' Volpone.'
These were finished only a week or two before
his death.

Beardsley had musical gifts of a high
order; the charms of his conversation were
great ; and he had an extraordinary know-
ledge of books for so young a man. Certain
sotto voce whisperings of his art were,
perhaps, to be accounted for by the want of
physical balance oi the poifrinaire. Through-
out his life he suffered from weakness of the
lungs, and his abnormal activity had seemed
to his friends to be at least partly due to a
desire to forestall death, and, in spite of its
imminence, to leave a substantial legacy
behind him. Few men have done so much
work in so brief a space of time — work,
moreover, which was always deliberate and
finished in the true artistic sense. Shortly
before his death Aubrey Beardsley was re-
ceived into the church of Rome. He died
of consumption at Mentone on 16 March
1898, and was buried there.

Beardsley's critics see in his art three
distinct phases : first, a romantic and Pre-
liaphaelite phase, in which the influence of
Burne-Jones and Puvis de Chavannes may
be traced; secondly, a purely decorative
phase, based mainly on the Japanese con-
vention ; thirdly, a more delicate and com-
plex way of seeing things, induced by his
study of French art in the eighteenth cen-
tury. To these Mr. Arthur Symons would
add a fourth manner, adumbrated in the
' Volpone ' initials, in which the grotesque
forms of his earlier styles are discarded for
acquiescence in nature as she is or may be.
The weak point in his art is its capricious-
ness. He fails to convince us completely
of his sincerity. His peculiarities seem oc-
casionally to have no sounder foundation
than a w-ish to be difl^erent. They too often
lack that inevitable connection with a root
idea which should characterise all design.
On the other hand, his inventions betray
extreme mental activity, and his technique
a hand at once firm, delicate, and sympa-
thetic. To some the strange element in his
work seems merely fantastic; to others it
appears morbid in the last degree, if not
worse. One anonymous critic describes his
art as * the mere glorification of a hideous
and putrescent aspect of modern life.' A
more sober judgment might call him a pagan
infected with a modern interest in psycho-
logy. A list of his works, complete to the
end of 1896, was compiled by Mr. Aymer
Vallance for the ' Book of Fifty Drawings '
(1897).

The best portrait of Beardsley is the photo-
graphic profile, with his remarkable hands,

reproduced in 'The Works of Aubrey Beards-
ley ' (2 vols. 1899, 1901).

[Times, March 1898; Athenseum, March
1898; Academy, March 1898; Studio, April
1898 ; The Yellow Book, pts. 1-4 ; Savoy, pts.
1-8 ; The Works of Aubrey Beardsley, vol. i.,
The Early Work, with biographical note by
H. C. Marillier, 1899, and vol. ii., The Later
Work of Aubrey Beardsley, 1901 ; A. B., by
Arthur Symons (Unicorn quartos, No. 4), 1898;
A Book of Fifty Drawings, with catalogue by
Aymer Vallance; private information.] W. A.

BEAUFORT, EDMUND, styled fourth
Duke of Somerset (1438?-1471),born about
1438, was second of the three sons of
Edmund Beaufort, second duke of Somerset
[q. v.], by his wife Eleanor, daughter of Ri-
chard de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q. v.]
After the defeat of the Lancastrians in 1461,
Edmund was brought up in France "svith
his younger brother John, and on the execu-
tion of his elder brother Henry Beaufort,
third duke of Somerset [q.v.Suppl.], Edmund
is said to have succeeded as fourth duke.
He was so styled by the Lancastrians in
February 1471, but his brother's attainder
was never reversed, and his titles remained
forfeit. In a proclamation dated 27 April
1471 Edmund is spoken of as 'Edmund
Beaufort, calling himself duke of Somerset.'
He returned from France when Edward IV
was driven from the throne by Warwick's
defection, and on 4 May 1471 commanded
the van of the Lancastrian army at the
battle of Tewkesbury, His position was
almost unassailable (see plan in Ramsay, ii.
379), but, for some unknown reason, after
the battle began he moved down from the
heights and attacked Edward IV's right
flank. He was assailed by both the king
and Richard, duke of Gloucester, and was
soon put to flight, his conduct having
practically decided the battle in favour of
the Yorkists {Arrivall of Edward IV, Cam-
den Soc. pp. 29-30; Waekwokth, p. 18;
Hall, p. 300). He was taken prisoner, and
executed two days later, Monday, 6 May
1471 ; he was buried on the south side of
Tewkesbury Abbey, under an arch (Dyde,
Hist, and Antiq, of Teivkesbury, pp. 21-2).
His younger brother John had been killed
during the battle, and as both died unmar-
ried, ' the house of Beaufort and all the
honours to which they were entitled became
extinct.'

[Arrivall of Edward IV and Warkworth's
Chron. (Camden Soc.) ; Hall's Chronicle ; Poly-
dore Vergil ; Cal. Patent Polls ; Stubbs's Const.
Hist. iii. 208, 210; Ramsay's Lancaster and
York, ii. 380-2; Doyle's Official Baronage;
Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Notes

Beaufort

157

Beaufort

and Queries, 4th ser. xii. 29, 276. Somerset
fie;uros somewhat prominently, and not quite
historically, in Shakespeare's 'Third Part of
Henry VI/] A. F. P.

BEAUFORT, HENRY, third Duke of
Somerset (U36-1464), born about April
1436, was eldest son of Edmund Beaufort,
second duke of Somerset [q. v.], by his wife
Eleanor, daughter of Richard Beauchamp,_
fifth earl of Warwick [q. v.], and widow of
Thomas, fourteenth baron Roos of Hamlake.
Edmund Beaufort, styled fourth duke of
Somerset [q. v. SuppL], was his younger
brother. From 1443 to 1448 Henry was styled
Earl of Mortain orMorteign, and from 1448
to 1455 Earl of Dorset. He was under age
when, on the death of his father at the first
battle of St. Albans (22 May 1455), he suc-
ceeded as third Duke of Somerset. He was
regarded as ' the hope of the [Lancastrian]
party ' (Ramsay), but he also inherited the
' enmities entailed upon him by his father's
name ' (Stijbbs, iii. 171). He was brought
to the council at Coventry, where, in Octo-
ber 1456, an effort was made to reconcile
the two parties ; but the meeting was dis-
turbed by quarrels between Somerset and
"Warwick, and a brawl between Somerset's
men and the town watch of Coventry. In
1457 Queen Margaret of Anjou suggested a
marriage between Somerset and his cousin
Joan, sister of James II of Scotland, but the
proposal came to nothing. On 14 Oct. of
that year Somerset was made lieutenant of
the Isle of Wight and warden of Carisbrooke
Castle. Early in 1458 he took part in the
council at London which again endeavoured
to effect a political reconciliation, and it was
agreed that Richard, duke of York, should
pay the widowed Duchess of Somerset and
her children an annual pension of five thou-
sand marks as compensation for the death of
the second duke.

The truce was, however, hollow; Mar-
garet continued to intrigue against York,
and in October 1458 proposed that Somerset
should be appointed captain of Calais in
place of Warwick. War broke out in 1459,
and Somerset nearly came into collision
with Warwick at Coleshill just before the
battle of Blore Heath. After the defeat of
the Yorkists he was on 9 Oct. nominated
captain of Calais. He crossed the channel,
was refused admittance to Calais by War-
wick's adherents, but made himself master
of Guisnes. He fought several skirmishes
with, the Yorkists between Calais and
Guisnes until, on 23 April 1460, he suffered
a decisive reverse at Newnham Bridge,
called NeuUay by the French (W. WoR-

CESTEB, p. 479; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 84;
Hall, p. 206).

During his absence the Yorkists had won
the battle of Northampton, but Somerset
joined the Lancastrians at Pontefract in
December 1460, captured a portion of the
Yorkist forces at Worksop on the 21st, and
won the Lancastrian victory at Wakefield
(30 Dec.) He marched south with Margaret
and fought at the second battle of St.
Albans (17 Feb. 1460-1). This second vic-
tory was not followed up, the Lancastrians
retired north, and on 29 March Edward IV
won the battle of Towton. Somerset
escaped from the battlefield, and in the fol-
lowing July was sent by Margaret to seek
aid from Charles VII of France. That king
died before their arrival, but Louis XI sum-
moned Somerset to Tours, and sent him back
in March 1461-2 laden with promises of
support, but with very little else.

Somerset now began to meditate making
his peace with Edward IV. He had been
attainted by parliament on 4 Nov. 1461,
and most of his lands had been granted to
Richard, duke of Gloucester, and other
Yorkists {Cal. Fatent Rolls, 1461-5, pp. 29,
32 ; Stubbs, iii. 196). On his return from
France he took command of the Lancastrian
forces in Scotland while Margaret went to
France, and in the autumn of 1462 he was
holding Bamborough Castle for the Lancas-
trians. On 24 Dec, however, he surrendered
the castle to Sir Ralph Percy and submitted
to Edward. The king took him to London,
and treated him with marked favour. He
received a general pardon on 10 March 1462-
1463 {ib. 1461-5, p. 261), and was restored
to his dignities by act of the parliament
which met on 29 April following {Rot. Pari.
V. 511). Somerset, however, soon returned
to his old allegiance. Early in 1464 he
escaped from a castle in North Wales, where
he seems to have been kept in some sort of
confinement, and, after being nearly recap-
tured, made his way to Margaret on the
borders. The Lancastrians now made one
more effort to recover the crown, but at
Hexham on 14 May 1464 they were utterly
defeated by John Neville, marquis of Mon-
tagu [q. v.] Somerset was taken prisoner
and executed on the held of battle. Parlia-
ment annulled the act restoring him to his
dignities, which again became forfeit and
were never restored. Somerset is described
by Chastellain as ' un tres grand seigneur et
un des plus beaulx josnes chevaliers qui
fust au royaume anglais.' He was probably
as competent as any of the Lancastrian
leaders, but their military capacity was not
great. He was unmarried, and his younger

Beaufort

158

Beaufort

brother, Edmund Beaufort, was styled fourth
Duke of Somerset by the Lancastrians. By
a mistress named Joan Hill, the third duke
left a son Charles, who was given the family
name of Somerset, and whose descendants
became dukes of Beaufort [see Somekset,
Chaeles, first Eakl op Woecestee],

[Cal. Eot. Pat.; Rymer's Fosdera; Rotuli
Pari.; William of Worcester and Stevenson's
Letters (Rolls Ser.) ; English Chron., ed.
Davies, Gregory's Collections, Three English
Chron., and Warkworth's Chron. (Camden Soc);
Polydore Vergil; Hall's Chronicle; Paston Let-
ters, ed. Gairdner ; Fortcseue's Governance of
England, ed. Plummer ; Arthur de Richemont,
Matthieu D'Eseouchy and Chastellain's Chro-
niques (Soc. de I'Hist. de France) ; Beaucourt's
Charles VII ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. iii.
passim; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; G. E. C[okaynp]'s Complete
Peerage.] A. F. P.

BEAUFORT, JOHN, first Eael of
Somerset and Maequis of Doeset and of
SoMEESET (1373 P-1410), born about 1373,
was the eldest son of John of Gaunt [see
John, 1340-1399], by his mistress, and
afterwards his third wife, Catherine Swyn-
ford [q. v.] His younger brothers, Henry
Beaufort, cardinal and bishop of Winchester,
and Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset, are
separately noticed, and his sister Joan was
married to Ralph NeAnlle, earl of Westmor-
land [q. v.] Henry IV was his half brother.
The JBeauforts took their name from John
of Gaunt's castle of Beaufort in Anjou,
where they were born, and not from Beau-
fort Castle in Monmouthshire. It was
afterwards asserted (Ellis, Original Letters,
2nd ser. i. 154) that John Beaufort was ' in
double advoutrow goten,' but he was pro-
bably born after 1372, when Catherine
Swynford's first husband died; by an act
of parliament passed on 6 Feb. 1397, shortly
after John of Gaunt's marriage to Catherine
Swynford, the Beauforts were legitimated.
This act, though it ' did not in terms acknow-
ledge their right of succession to the throne
. . . did not in terms forbid it ' (Bentlet,
Excerpta Historica, pp. 152sqq.), but when,
in 1407, Henry IV confirmed Richard II's
act, he introduced the important reservation
'excepta dignitate regali' (Stijbbs, Const,
Hist. iii. 58-9).

John Beaufort's first service was with
the English contingent sent on the Duke of
Bourbon's expedition against Barbary in
1390. They sailed from Genoa on 15 May
of that year, and landed in Africa on
22 July. On 4 Aug. an attack was begun
on El Mahadia, but after seven weeks' in-
effectual siege, the English force re-embarked,

reaching England about the end of Septem-
ber. Beaufort was knighted soon after-
wards (Doyle says in 1391), and in 1394 he
was serving with the Teutonic knights in
Lithuania. Probably, also, he was with
Henry of Derby (afterwards Henry IV) at
the great battle of Nicopolis in September
1396, when the Turks defeated the Christians,
and Henry escaped on board a Venetian
galley on the Danube. Returning to Eng-
land, Beaufort was, a few days after his
legitimation, created (10 Feb. 1396-7) Earl
of Somerset, with place in parliament be-
tween the earl marshal and the Earl of
Warwick. He then took part, as one of
the appellants, in the revolution of Septem-
ber 1397, which drove Gloucester from
power and freed Richard II from all control
(Stubbs, iii. 21). On 29 Sept. he was
created Marquis of Dorset, and in the same
year was elected K.G., and appointed lieu-
tenant of Aquitaine. His was the second y
marquisate created in England ; the creation
is crossed out on the charter roll, and on
the same day he was created Marquis of
Somerset, but it was as Marquis of Dorset
that he was summoned to parliament in
1398 and 1399, and he seems never to have
been styled Marquis of Somerset. He re-
mained in England when Richard II banished
his half brother Henry of Derby, was ap-
pointed admiral of the Irish fleet on 2 Feb.
1397-8, and constable of Dover and warden
of the Cinque Ports three days later; on
9 May following he was made admiral of
the northern fleet.

He had thus identified himself to some
extent with the unconstitutional rule of
Richard's last years, and probably it was
only his relationship to Henry IV that
saved him from ruin on Richard's fall. He
was accused for his share in Richard's acts
by parliament in October 1399, and pleaded
in excuse that he had been taken by surprise
and dared not disobey the king's command.
He was deprived of his marquisates, and
became simply Earl of Somerset, but there
was never any doubt of his loyalty to the
new king, his half brother. He bore the
second sword at the coronation on 13 Oct.
1399, was appointed great chamberlain on
17 Nov., and in January following was, with
Sir Thomas Erpingham [q. v. Suppl.], put
in command of four thousand archers sent
against the revolted earls. On 8 Nov. 1400
he was granted the estates of the rebel
Owen Glendower, but was never able to take
possession of them. On 19 March 1401 he
appears as a member of the privy council,
and four days later was appointed captain
of Calais. He was sent on a diplomatic

Beaufort

159

Becker

mission to France in the same year, and
general suspicion having been created by the
rebellion of the earls, Somerset was, on the
petition of the commons, declared loyal.
In 1402 the commons also petitioned that
he might be restored to his marquisate, but
Somerset wisely declined on the ground
that the title ' marquis ' was strange to
Englishmen.

During that year (1402) Somerset was
actively employed. On 27 April he was
sent to negotiate with the Duke of Guelders ;
and in June he escorted to Cologne the
king's daughter Blanche on her marriage to
Ludwig of Bavaria. He had been witness
to Henry IV's marriage by proxy to Joan of
Brittany at Eltham on 3 April, and later in
the year he was sent to fetch the new queen
to England. In October he was one of the
lords permitted by Henry to confer with
the commons on condition that this consti-
tutional innovation was not to be taken as
a precedent (Stubbs, iii. 37). He also saw
some service with the fleet, capturing several
Spanish ships in the channel. He seems to
have taken no part in the suppression of the
Percies' revolt in 1403, but on 28 Sept. he
was made lieutenant of South Wales. On
13 Feb. 1403-4 he was nominated joint-
commissioner to treat with France, and on
20 Oct. 1404 was appointed deputy-constable
of England. Early in the same year he
was one of the ministers whom Henry IV,
as 'a further condescension to public feel-
ing,' nominated in parliament to form his
'great and continual council' (^ib. iii. 44).
From 23 Dec. 1406 to 8 May 1407 he
was admiral of the northern and western
fleets.

Somerset, who had been in failing health
for some time, died in St. Catherine's Hos-
pital by the Tower on 16 March 1409-10
(not, as all the peerages say, on 21 March),
and was buried in the Abbey church on
Tower Hill (^English Chron. ed. Davies, p.
37). An alabaster monument was afterwards
erected to his memory in St. Michael's chapel,
Canterbury Cathedral. He married, before
23 April 1399, Margaret, daughter of Thomas
Holland, second earl of Kent [q. v.], and by
her, who afterwards married Thomas, duke
of Clarence [q. v.], had issue — three sons and
two daughters. The three sons — Henry
(1401-1418), John (1403-1444) [q. v.], and
Edmund (1406 ?-l 455) [q.v.] — all succeeded
as earls of Somerset ; John and Edmund
were also dukes of Somerset. Of the daugh-
ters, Jane or Joan married James I of Scot-
land, and is separately noticed [see Jane,
d. 1445], and Margaret married Thomas
Courtenay, earl of Devon.

[Gal. Close and Patent Rolls ; Eolls of Parlia-
ment, vol. iii. ; Rymer's Foedera ; Ordinances of
the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Walsingham,
Trokelowe, Eulog. Historiarum, Waurin, and
Annales Henrioi IV (Rolls Ser.) ; Monstrelet
(ed. Soc. de I'Hist. de France) ; English Chro-
nicle (Camden Soc.) ; Bentley's Excerpta Histo-
rica and Hist, of the Royal Navy ; Stubbs's
Const. History ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ;
"Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV (gives full references
for facts of Somerset's career) ; Doyle's Official
Baronage ; 0. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage.]

A. F. P.

BECKER, LYDIA ERNESTINE (1827-
1890), advocate of women's suffrage, daugh-
ter of Hannibal Leigh Becker and Mary his
wife, daughter of James Duncuft of Hollin-
wood, was born in Cooper Street, Manches-
ter, on 24 Feb. 1827. She was the eldest of
fifteen children. Her grandfather, Ernest
Hannibal Becker, was a German, naturalised
in England, who settled in business in
Manchester. Her father had calico-printing
works at Reddish, near Stockport, and
afterwards chemical works at Altham, near
Accrington, Lancashire, where from about
1838 to 1865 she chiefly lived. During her
residence in the country she developed a
great love for botany and astronomy, and in
1864 published a small volume entitled
' Botany for Novices.' She read a paper be-
fore the British Association in 1869, 'On
Alternation in the Structure of Lychnis
Diurna, observed in connection with the
Development of a Parasitic Fungus.' She
wrote an elementary treatise on astronomy,
but it was circulated in manuscript only.
"When she removed with her father to Man-
chester in 1865 she started a society of
ladies for the study of literature and science,
and took a room and gave free lectures ; the
results, however, were not encouraging.

The subject of women's suffrage appears
to have been first brought to her notice at a
meeting of the Social Science Association at
Manchester in October 1866, when a paper
by Madame Bodichon (Barbara Leigh-
Smith) [q. V. Suppl.] was read. Thenceforth
she became one of the most active workers
in the cause, and when the Manchester
women's suffrage committee was started by
her assistance in January 1867 she became
secretary. Her article on ' Female Suffrage'
in the ' Contemporary Review ' for March
1867 made her name widely known. Later
in the same year the Manchester committee
joined with similar organisations in other
parts of the country, and the Manchester
National Society for Women's Suffrage was
formed. Miss Becker continuing as secretary.
The public attention given to the subject

Becker

160

Beckman

was increased by the discussion which fol-
lowed a paper on ' Some supposed Differences
in the Minds of Men and Women with re-
gard to Educational Necessities/ which she
contributed to the British Association at Nor-
wich in 1868. In March 1870 the ' Women's
Suffrage Journal' was started, and Miss
Becker acted as its editor and chief contri-
butor to the end of her life. She published
in 1872 an important pamphlet on the 'Poli-
tical Disabilities of Women,' first printed in
the 'Westminster Review,' and in 1873 an-
other pamphlet entitled ' Libert^y, Equality,
and Fraternity : a Reply to Mr. Fitzjames
Stephen's Strictures on the Subjection of
W^omen.' Her labours for the society were
incessant. She directed its policy and or-
ganised the movement as a whole. There
was hardly an important women's suffrage
meeting or conference held in any part of
the kingdom in which she did not take part.
Her public speaking vras marked not only
by extreme clearness of utterance, but by its
lucid statement of fact, its grasp of subject,
and logical force. She naturally came to be
a familiar figure in the parliamentary lobbies,
where her political capacity was fully re-
cognised.

At the election of the first Manchester
school board in 1870, she was a successful
candidate for a seat, and she was re-elected
at the seven subsequent elections, always as
an independent or unsectarian member. She
kept special watch over the interests of the
female teachers and scholars, and in the
general work of the board she bore an active
and influential part.

For many years she never missed the
annual meetings of the British Association,
and often took part in the discussions. W'lien
she attended the meeting in Canada in 1884,
she wrote some descriptive letters to the
' Manchester Examiner and Times.' She
died at Geneva on 18 July 1890, and was
buried there in the cemetery of St. George.

A portrait of Miss Becker, painted by
Miss S. L. Dacre, hangs at the office of the
central committee of the Women's Suffrage
Society, Westminster, pending the time
when it can be offered to the National Por-
trait Gallery.

[Memorial number of the Women's Suffrage
Journal, August 1890 ; Manchester Examiner
and Times, 21 July 1890 ; Britten and Boul-
ger's English Botanists, 1893, p. 13; Koyal
See. Cat. of Scientific Papers, vii. 118; Shaw's
Old and New Manchester, ii. 75 (with portrait) ;
communications from Wilfred Becker, esq., Man-
chester, also from Miss Helen Blackburn,
Westminster, who is engaged on a life of Miss
Becker.] C. W. S.

BECKETT, GILBERT ARTHUR A.

(1837-1891), humorist. [See A Beckett.]

BECKMAN, Sir MARTIN {d. 1702),
colonel, chief engineer and master gunner of
England, was a Swedish captain of artillery.
His brother, a military engineer in the ser-
vice of Charles I during the civil war, was
taken prisoner by the parliament forces
in 1644, but soon after escaped. In 1653
he joined the royalist exiles at Middelburg,
the bearer of important information from
England, and died before the Restoration.
Martin Beckman in 1060 petitioned Charles
II for the place of royal engineer, formerly
enjoyed by his brother, and mentioned that
he ' was ruined and severely injured by an
accident at an explosion in the preparation
of fireworks to be shown on the water in
the king's honour.' He was accordingly em-
ployed as an engineer, and his skill in labora-
tory work led to his appointment on 6 June
1661 to the expedition under Lord Sand-
wich as ' firemaster with and in his majesty's
fleete.'

He sailed from Deptford with the fleet on
13 June in the ship Augustine, and, after a
short time at Alicante, proceeded against
the pirates of Algiers; but, the enterprise
failing, the fleet bore away for Tangiers, of
which possession was taken as part of the
dow^ry of Catherine of Braganza [q. v.] on
30 Jan. 1662. Here Beckman made plans
of the place and of such fortifications as
he considered necessary, estimated to cost
200,000/. A governor and garrison were
left there, and the fleet proceeded to Lis-
bon to escort Queen Catherine to England.
Beckman arrived with the fleet at Ports-
mouth on 14 May. Plans of the actions at
Algiers were made by him and engraved.

A plan of Tangiers was sent home before
the fleet returned, and Pepys mentions in
his ' Diary ' under date 28 Feb. 1662, that
he presented to the Duke of York from Lord
Sandwich ' a fine map of Tangiers, done by
one Captain Martin Beckman, a Swede, that
is with my lord. We stayed looking over
it a great while with the duke.' This map
is in the collection of George III in the
British Museum,

In 1663 Beckman was committed a pri-
soner to the Tower of London. He stated,
in a petition to the king and council for a
trial, that he had been half a year a close
prisoner through the malice of one person
for discovering the designs of the Spaniards
and others against his majesty. He there-
upon left England. After the raid up the
Medway by the Dutch fleet under De Ruy-
ter in 1667, he wrote on 24 June to the king

Beckman

i6i

Beckman

from Stade in Bremen, that he had brought
to perfection a mode of firing ships Avhich
he offered for service against the Dutch,
who had done him infinite wrongs. He was
then recalled, and consulted as to fortifica-
tions at Sheerness to guard the Medway.
He was placed in charge of these defences
until on 19 Oct. 1670 he was nominated
engineer to the office of ordnance, and third
engineer of Great Britain from 1 July of
that year.

On 9 May of the following year, when
Colonel Thomas Blood [q. v.] and his accom-
plices stole the crown and sceptre from the
jewel-liouse in the Tower of London, Beck-
man, whose official residence was in the-
Tower, heard the alarm, and after a severe
struggle made Blood a prisoner. Beckman
was awarded 100/. for his share in the cap-
ture.

In 1672 he visited Carlisle and Cliffiard's
fort at the mouth of the Tyne, plans of
which and some cleverly executed water-
colour views are in the British Museum (see
Walpoi.e, Anecdotes of Paintinc/, 1888, ii,
235). In the following year he was an
engineer of the ordnance train in the expe-
dition against Holland under Prince Rupert,
and took part in the naval engagements of
28 May, 4 June, and 11 Aug. At the end
of 1674 Charles II gave verbal directions
that his salary should be increased by 150/.
per annum. In January 1678 he was ap-
pointed with Sir Bernard de Gomme [q. v.]
and Sir Jonas Moore [q. v.] on a commis-
sion to strengthen the fortifications of Ports-
mouth and to fortify Gosport, and buy land
for the purpose. On 3 March a royal war-
rant secured to him the reversion of chief
engineer of Great Britain on the death of
Sir Bernard De Gomrae.

About this time he was promoted to be
major in the army. On 7 Feb. 1081 he was
appointed second engineer of Great Britain,
and went to Hull as a commissioner to carry
out the defence works there, and also re-
ported on the defences of Holy Island and
Berwick-on-Tweed in 1682 and 1683. In
April 1 683 he was recalled from Hull to join
Lord Dartmouth's expedition to Tangier
as chief engineer. Samuel Pepys [q. v.]
sailed with this expedition, and his narra-
tive of the voyage was published in 1841.
On 29 Aug., when at sea, Pepys read Beck-
man's project for the destruction of Tangier.
The object of the expedition — the destruc-
tion of the mole and defences of Tangier
and the withdrawal of the garrison — having
been satisfactorily accomplished, Beckman
went to Gibraltar, and made a plan of the
Spanish Rock in two sheets, which is now in

VOL. I. — SUP.

the King's Library, British Museum. After
his return to England he was sent to Scot-
land to design works for strengthening Stir-
ling, and he also reported on the defences
of Carlisle, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Tynemouth,
and Scarborough castles, Chester, Yarmouth,
and Landguard fort.

Shortly after the accession of James II he
was knighted (20 March 1686). On 11 June
1685, when Lord Dartmouth's royal regi-
ment of fusiliers was raised, Beckman was
given a commission as captain in it, the re-
giment being generally quartered at the
Tower of London. On 23 Dec. of this year
he became chief engineer of Great Britain in
succession to De Gomme deceased.

On 14 Feb. 1688 he supervised by royal
command a display of fireworks from his
own design on the occasion of the queen's
delivery. On 11 Aug. he was appointed
' comptroller of fireworkes as well for war as
for triumph,' with an allowance of 200/. a
year. He thus became the first head of the
royal laboratory at Woolwich and principal
storekeeper.

On 15 Oct. he was appointed chief en-
gineer of the king's train against William of
Orange, but no action was necessary, and he
returned to London and served under Wil-
liam. During the absence this year on
account of ill-health of Sir Henry Sheeres
[q. v.], surveyor-general of the ordnance,
Beckman acted for him. In 1689 he was
busy with the defences of Hull and Berwick-
on-Tweed, and obtained a royal warrant
(23 Aug.) for the execution of his proposed
fortifications in the Isle of Wight.

In 1691 he accompanied Major-general
Thomas ToUemache [q. v.] to Ireland, land-
ing at Dublin at the latter end of May, and
took part under Ginkel in the siege of
Athlone in June, the battle of Aghrim on
12 July, and the siege of Limerick in August
and September. He was appointed on 28 Feb.
1692 to be colonel commanding the ordnance
train for the sea expedition, and in April he
sat as a member of General Ginkel's com-
mittee on the organisation of the train. In
June he embarked with the train and a force
of seven thousand men under the Duke of
Leinster, for a descent upon the French
coast ; but the French troops proving too
numerous in the vicinity of La Hogue, the
troops were landed at Ostend. They cap-
tured Fumes and Dixmude, which Beckman
strengthened with new works. He returned
to England at the end of October. In 1693
he again commanded the ordnance train in
the summer expedition.

At the end of May 1 694 he sailed in com-
mand of the train and of all the bomb-

Beckman

162

Bedford

vessels and machines, with the troops under
Tollemache, and arrived with the fleet at
Camaret Bay on 7 June, when the land
attack failed. Dieppe and Havre were then
reduced to ruins by Beckman's bomb-vessels,
and the whole coast so harassed and alarmed
that the inhabitants had to be forcibly kept
in the coast towns. Having returned to St.
Helens on 26 July, Beckman and his bomb-
vessels went with the fleet under Sir
Clowdisley Shovell to the attack of Dunkirk
and Calais in September, and then returned
to England. He afterwards visited the
Channel Islands and reported on the de-
fences of Guernsey. His plans of St. Peter's,
Castle Cornet, and the Bouche de Yale, with
water-colour sketches, are in the British
Museum.

On 22 May 1695 Beckman was appointed
to the command of the ordnance train and
the machine and bomb-vessels for the sum-
mer expedition to the straits of Gibraltar,
and took part in the operations on the coast
of Catalonia, returning home in the autumn.
His demands for projectiles for his bomb-
vessels were so large that the board of
ordnance represented that parliament had
made no provision to meet them. He exer-
cised a similar command in the summer ex-
pedition under Lord Berkeley, which sailed
at the end of June 1696 to ' insult the coast
of France.' On 3 July Berkeley detached
a squadron of ten ships of war under Cap-
tain Mees, E..N., and Beckman with his
bomb-vessels. They entered St. Martin's,
Isle of Ilh§, on the 5th under French colours,
which they struck as soon as they had an-
chored. They bombarded the place all that
night and the following day, expending over
two thousand bombs and destroying the best
part of the town. On the 7th they sailed
for Olonne, where a like operation produced
a similar result, and then rejoined the fleet,
returning to Torbay. These enterprises
created such alarm that over a hundred
batteries were ordered by the French mini-
stry to be erected between Brest and Goulet,
and over sixty thousand men were continu-
ally in arms for coast defence.

Early in 1697 Beckman surveyed all the
bomb-vessels, ten of which he reported to be
in good condition and fitted to take in
twenty mortars ' which are all we have ser-
viceable.' On the general thanksgiving for
peace on 2 Dec. Beckman designed the fire-
work display before the king and the royal
family in St. James's Square, London ; his
drawing representation of it is in the King's
Library, British Museum.

Lack of money for defences caused Beck-
man as much difliculty as his predecessors

and successors in office. Representations of
insecurity — in regard to Portsmouth, for ex-
ample, in 1699 — led to many plans and re-
ports, but nothing was effected.

Beckman died in London on 24 June
1702. He appears to have married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Talbot Edwards, keeper of
the crown jewels. She was buried at the
Tower of London on 12 Dec. 1677. Two
sons, Peter and Edward, were also buried
there on 7 Feb. 1676 and 29 June 1678 re-
spectively. The board of ordnance wrote to
Marlborough that Beckman's death was a
very great loss. The post remained unfilled
for nine years.

[Board of Ordnance Records ; Royal En-
gineers' Records; Royal Warrants; Cat. of State
Papers, 1644-1702; various tracts on Fortifica-
tion, &c. ; Addit. MSS. Brit. Mus. ; Story's
Impartial Hist, of Wars in Ireland, and Con-
tinuation, 1693 ; Bayley's Tower of London,
1821 ; Life, Journals, and Correspondence of
Samuel Pepys, 1841, also Diary of same; Cam-
den's Gravesend ; Pocock's Gravesend and Mil-
ton, 1797 ; Field of Mars, 1801 ; Rapin's Hist. ;
Hume's Hist. ; Charnock'a Biographia Navalis,
1795; Campbell's British Admirals; Lord Car-
marthen's .Tournal of the Brest Expedition,
1694; Present State of Europe, 1694; Hastod's
Kent ; Burke's Seats and Arms ; Kennett's Re-
gister; Strj'pe; Cannon's Hist. Records of the
18th Royal Irish Regiment.] R, H. V.

BEDFORD, FRANCIS (1799-1883),
bookbinder, was born at Paddington, Lon-
don, on 18 June 1799. His father is believed
to have been a courier attached to the esta-
blishment of George III. At an early age he
was sent to a school in Yorkshire, and on his
return to London his guardian, Henry Bower,
of 38 Great Marlborough Street, apprenticed
him in 1817 to a bookbinder named Haigh,
in Poland Street, Oxford Street. Only a
part of his time was served with Haigh,- and
in 1822 he was transferred to a binder named
Finlay, also of Poland Street, with whom his
indentures were completed. At the end of
his apprenticeship he entered the workshop
of one of the best bookbinders of the day,
Charles Lewis [q. v.], of 35 Duke Street, St.
James's, with whom he worked until the death
of his employer, and subsequently managed
thebusiness forLewis'swidow. It was during
this period that Bedford's talent and indus-
try attracted the notice of the Duke of
Portland, who became not only one of his
most liberal patrons, but also one of his
staunchest and kindest friends. In 1841
Bedford, who had left Mrs. Lewis's esta-
blishment, entered into partnership with
John Clarke of 61 Frith Street, Soho, who
had a special reputation for binding books in

Bedford

163

Beith

tree-marbled calf. Clarke and Bedford car-
ried on their business in Frith Street until
1850, when the partnership was dissolved.
In 1851 Bedford went to the Cape of Good
Hope for the benefit of his health, where he
remained a considerable time, the expenses
of his journey being defrayed by the Duke
of Portland, and on his return to England
he established himself in Blue Anchor Yard,
York Street, Westminster. He afterwards
added 91 York Street to his premises, and
remained there until his death, which took
place at his residence at Shepherd's Bush,
Hammersmith, on 8 June 1883. Bedford
was twice married, but had no children by
either of his wives.

The work of Bedford is not excelled by
that of any English bookbinder of his time.
If not distinguished by much originality, it
is always in good taste, and although it may
not be quite equal in finish to that of the
best of the contemporary French binders,
for soundness and thoroughness it could not
be surpassed. Bedford appreciated tall
copies, and a book never came from his
hands shorn of its margins. He was also
a very skilful mender of damaged leaves.
The number of volumes bound by him is
very large, and for many years a continuous
stream of beautiful bindings issued from his
workshops, the great majority of which are
now to be found on the shelves of the finest
libraries of England and America. Many
of his choicest productions are imitations
of the work of the great French bookbinders
of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth
centuries, and the bindings of Rogers's
' Poems ' and * Italy,' of which he bound
several copies in morocco inlaid with
coloured leathers and covered with delicate
gold tooling in the style of Padeloup, are
exquisite specimens of his skill. These two
volumes have repeatedly realised upwards
of one hundred guineas. Bedford himself
considered that an edition of Dante, which
he bound in brown morocco and tooled with
a Grolier pattern, was his chef d'oeuvre, and
wished it placed in his coffin ; but his request
was not complied with, and it was sold at
the sale of his books for 49/. He obtained
prize medals at several of the great English
and French exhibitions. His books were
disposed of by Sotheby, Wilkinson, &
Hodge, in March 1884, and realised
4,876/. I65. M. Many of the best examples
of his work were among them. In addition
to his skill as a bookbinder, Bedford pos-
sessed much literary and bibliographical
knowledge.

[Athenaeum, 16 June 1883; The Bookbinder,
i. 65 ; private information.] W. Y. F.

BEITH, ALEXANDER (1799-1891),
divine and author, was born at Campbeltown,
Argyleshire, on 13 Jan. 1799. His parents
were Gilbert Beith and Helen Elder. Beith's
father was a land agent and farmer in the
Kintyre district of Argyleshire, and was a
man of wide reading, especially in theology
and church history. After the usual course
of education at Campbeltown young Beith
entered the Glasgow University with a view
to the ministry of the church of Scotland.
He was licensed by the presbytery of Kin-
tyre on 7 Feb. 1821. Called to the chapel-
of-ease at Oban in June following, he
laboured there until November 1824, when
he was transferred to Hope Street church,
Glasgow. There for two years he ministered
to a large congregation. In 1826 he removed
to the parish of Kilbrandon, Argyleshire, and
in 1830 to the parish of Glenelg, Inverness-
shire. In 1839 he was called to the first
charge of Stirling. When the agitation on
the subject of spiritual independence was
reaching a crisis in the church of Scotland,
Beith was one of the seven ministers ap-
pointed in 1842 to preach at Strathbogie in
spite of the prohibition of the civil courts.
He was one of the 474 ministers who in 1843
left the established church and formed the
free church of Scotland. He and his con-
gregation removed to a handsome place of
worship which was subsequently erected in
Stirling and named the Free North Church.
In 1847 Beith gave evidence on the question
of sites before a committee of the House of
Commons, some landowners having refused
sites for the erection of buildings in connec-
tion with the free church. He took a pro-
minent part in educational and other matters
affecting the new religious denomination.
The degree of D.D. was conferred upon him
in 1850 by the university of Princeton,
U.S.A. In 1858 he was elected moderator
of the general assembly of the free church,
the assembly which first dealt with the
famous Cardross case. Beith retired from
the active service of the church in Stirling in
1876, but continued to take part in the
general work of the denomination. He was
a fluent speaker and able preacher; his theo-
logical position was broad and liberal. When
the deposition of William Robertson Smith
[q. v.] was first moved in the assembly, Beith
proposed and carried a motion that the
charges be withdrawn and the professor be
restored to his chair in Aberdeen. *He held
that critical study of the scriptures was not
inconsistent with reverence for them and
belief in their inspiration. He died at Edin-
burgh on 11 May 1891 in his ninety-third
year. By his wife Julia Robson {d. 25 Sept.

Belcher

164

Belcher

1866) he had fourteen children : six sons
and eight daughters. His eldest son, Gilbert,
was member of parliament for the central
division of Glasgow, 1885, and for the Inver-
ness district of burghs, 1892-5. Another son,
John Alexander, was a justice of the peace
and closely connected for many years with
philanthropic and educational work in Man-
chester ; he died in October 1896. Both
brothers were partners in the well-known
firm of Beith, Stevenson, & Co., East India
merchants, Glasgow and Manchester.

An excellent portrait of Dr. Beith, painted
by Norman McI3eth, was presented to him
by his congregation in Stirling, and is in the
possession of his son Gilbert in Glasgow.

Dr. Beith was a voluminous writer. Be-
sides many pamphlets on public questions,
he published : 1. ' A Treatise on the Baptist
Controversy' (in Gaelic), 1823. 2. 'A
Catechism on Baptism,' 1824. 3. 'Sorrow-
ing yet Rejoicing, a Narrative of successive
Bereavements in a Minister's Family,' 18.39.
4. 'The Two Witnesses traced in History,'
1846. 5. ' Biographical Sketch of the Rev.
Alex. Stewart, Cromarty,' 1854. 6. ' Christ
our Life, being a Series of Lectures on the
first Six Chapters of John's Gospel,' 2 vols.
1856. 7. ' Scottish Reformers and Martyrs,'
1860. 8. ' The Scottish Church in her re-
lation to other Churches at Home and
Abroad,' 1809. 9. ' A Highland Tour with
Dr. Candlish,' 1874. 10. ' Memoirs of Dis-
ruption Times,' 1877. 11. ' The Woman of
Samaria,' 1880.

[Personal knowledge; private information;
Scott's Fasti Eecles. Scotican, 11. i. 61, 70, 101,
III. i. 43.] T. B. J.

BELCHER, JAMES (1781-1811), prize-
fighter, was born at his father's house in St.
James's churchyard, Bristol, on 15 April
1781. His mother was a daughter of Jack
Slack {d. 1778), a noted pugilist, who de-
feated John Broughton [q. v.] in April 1750.
* Jim ' Belcher followed the trade of a
butcher, though he was never formally ap-
prenticed, and signalised himself when a lad
by pugilistic and other feats at Lansdown
fair. He was a natural fighter, owing little
to instruction in the art. His form is de-
scribed as elegant ; he was, at any rate, good-
humoured, finely proportioned, and well-
looking. He came to London in 1798 and
sparred with Bill Warr, a veteran boxer, of
(yovent trarden. On 12 April 1799, after a
fight of thirty-three minutes, he beat Tom
Jones of Paddington at Wormwood Scrubbs.
On 15 May 1800 Belcher, aged 19, met Jack
Bartholomew, aged 37, on Finchley Com-
mon, and after seventeen rounds knocked

him out with a ' terrific ' body blow. On
22 Dec. 1800, near Abershaw's gibbet on
Wimbledon Common, he defeated Andrew
Gamble, the Irisli champion, in five rounds,
Gamble being utterly confounded by his
opponent's quickness. On 25 Nov. 1801 he
met Joe Berks of Wem, and defeated him
after sixteen rounds of desperate fighting.
He fought him again on 20 Aug. 1802, and
Berks retired at the end of the fourteenth
round, by which time he could scarcely
stand and was shockingly cut about the
face. In April 1803 he severely punished
John Firby, ' the young ruHian,' in a hastily
arranged encounter. Next month he had
to appear before Lord Ellenborough in the
court of king's bench for rioting and fighting,
upon which occasion he was defended by
Erskine and Francis Const [q. v.], and was
merely bound over to come up for judgment
upon his own recognisance in 400/.

In July 1803 Belcher lost an eye owing
to an accident when playing at rackets.
His high spirit and constitution forthwith
declined, but he was placed by his friends in
the ' snug tavern ' of the Jolly Brewers in
Wardour Street. Unhappily he was stirred
by jealousy of a former pupil, Hen Pearce,
the ' Bristol game-chicken,' once more to
try his fortune in the ring. He had a terri-
ble battle with Pearce on Barnby Moor,
near Doncaster, on 6 Dec. 1805. He dis-
played all his old courage but not his old
skill or form, and was defeated in eighteen
rounds. He fought yet again two heroic
fights with Tom Cribb — the first on 8 April
1807 at Moulsey in forty-one rounds, when
Belcher would have proved the winner but
for his confused sight and sprained wrist —
the second on 1 Feb. 1809, in answer to a
challenge for the belt and two hundred
guineas. Belcher was again defeated after
a punishing fight in thirty-one rounds,
though the best judges were of opinion that,
had Belcher possessed his once excellent
constitution and eyesight, Cribb must have
been the loser. This was Belcher's last
fight. He was one of the gamest fighters
ever seen in the prize-ring, and probably the
most rapid in his movements : ' you heard
his blows, you did not see them.' A truly
courageous man. Belcher was in private life
good-humoured, modest, and unassuming ;
but after his last fight he became taciturn
and depressed. He was deserted by most
of his old patrons : one of the best of these
was Thomas Pitt, the second lord Camel-
ford, who at his death on 10 March 1804
left him his famous bulldog Trusty. Bel-
cher died on 30 July 1811 at the Coach and
Horses, Frith Street, Soho, a property which

Bell

165

Bell

he left to his widow ; he was interred in the
Marylebone burial ground. By the conse-
quence of his various battles, stated the
' Gentleman's Magazine,' aided by great
irregularity of living, he had reduced him-
self to a most pitiable situation for the last
eighteen months, and at last fell a martyr
to his indiscretions. Portraits are given in
' Pugilistica ' and * Boxiaua,' in which Egan
remarks upon his likeness to Napoleon. A
link between the silver and golden ages of
the prize-ring, Belcher was * as well known
to his own generation as Pitt or Wellington.'
Like the latter he is commemorated by an
article of attire, a 'belcher 'or blue and white
spotted neckerchief, though the term is
applied loosely to any particoloured hand-
kerchief tied round the neck. His character
and appearance are highly eulogised in Dr.
Conan Doyle's novel, 'Rodney Stone' (chaps.
X. and XV.) In 1805 a very brief but blood-
thirsty ' Treatice (sic) on Boxing by Mr.
J. Belcher' was appended to Barrington's
'New London Spy ' for that year.

A younger brother, Tom Belcher (1783-
1854), was scarcely inferior as a pugilist to
Jim. He won battles in succession with
Dogherty, Firby, and some fighters of less
repute, but he was badly defeated by Dutch
Sam (Samuel Elias, 1776-1816). He was
an accomplished boxer and sparrer, and at
the Tennis Court, during Cribb's proprietor-
ship, he defeated with the gloves such ex-
perts as Shaw the lifeguardsman, John
Gully [q. v.], and the coloured bruiser,
Molineux. Tom Belcher, who is described
as ' gentlemanly and inoffensive,' died at
Bristol on 9 Dec. 1854, aged 71, universally
respected, having earned a competence as
tavern-keeper at the Castle, Hoi born, sub-
sequently kept by Tom Spring [see Winter,
Thomas],

[Miles's Pugilistica, vol. i. (portrait) ; Egan's
Boxiana, i. 120, 334; Fistiana, p. 7; Gent.
Mag, 1811, ii. 194; Sporting Review, 1884;
Badminton Library, ' Boxing,' p. 1.35; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. ii. 45 ; Blackwood's Mag. xii.
462; European Mag. Ix. 157.] T. S.

BELL, JOHN (1811-1895), sculptor, was
born at Hopton, Suffolk, in 1811, and was
educated at Catfield rectory, Norfolk. He
studied sculpture in the Koyal Academy
schools, and exhibited his first work at the
Royal Academy, a religious group, in 1832.
In 1833 he exhibited ' A Girl at a Brook '
and 'John the Baptist' at the Academy,
and two statuettes at the Suffolk Street
Gallery, followed by ' Ariel ' in 1834. He
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1836
* Psyche feeding a Swan ' and ' Youth, Spring,

and Infancy ; ' in 1837 ' Psyche and the Dove,
and a model of ' The Eagle-Shooter,' the first
version of one of his best statues. In 1837,
the year in which Bell established his reputa-
tion, he also exhibited two busts, ' Amoret '
and 'Psyche,' at the British Institution,
Later works were ' Amoret Captive ' (1838),
' The Babes in the Wood,' and ' Dorothea '
(1839), a subject from Cervantes, which was
repeated in marble in 1841 for Lord Lans-
downe. Bell repeated ' The Eagle-Shooter '
in 1841, and exhibited it with a ' David ' in
Suffolk Street, A ' Madonna and Child '
(Royal Academy, 1840) was his first attempt
at devotional sculpture. In 1841 he exhi-
bited ' The Wounded Clorinda,' and in 1842
he repeated ' The Babes in the Wood,' which
had become very popular, in marble. The
latter work is now in the Victoria and Al-
bert Museum. In 1844 Bell contributed his
' Eagle-Slayer ' and ' Jane Shore ' to the
second exhibition at Westminster Hall of
cartoons and other works designed for the
decoration of the new houses of parliament.
He afterwards obtained commissions for
statues of Lord Falkland and Sir Robert
Walpole (1854) for St, Stephen's Hall, West-
minster, Among his other public works in
London are a statue of Lord Clarendon at
the Foreign Office, the Wellington monu-
ment in marble, with statues of Peace and
War (1855-6), at the Guildhall, the Guards'
Memorial in bronze (1858-60) in Waterloo
I'lace, and the marble group of 'The United
States directing the Progress of America,'
part of the Albert Memorial, Hyde Park,
a model for which was exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1869. A large copy of
this work in terra cotta is at Washington.
Two of Bell's chief works are at Woolwich,
a marble statue of 'Armed Science' (1855),
in the royal artillery mess-room, and the
Crimean artillery memorial (1860) on the
parade. A bust of Sir Robert Walpole
(1858) is at Eton, and there is a large monu-
ment to James Montgomery in Sheffield
cemetery. Many of Bell's best works are in
private collections ; for instance, ' Lalage '
(1856) in Lord Fitzwilliam's collection at
Wentworth Woodhouse ; the bronze version
of ' The Eagle-Slayer ' at the same place ;
'Andromeda' belongs to King Edward VII,
' Imogen ' to Lord Coleridge, ' Eve ' to Lord
Truro.

Bell's earlier work had shown vigour and
imagination, and a departure from the frigid
classicism which had prevailed in English
sculpture before his time ; but his later
works at the Royal Academy, such as ' The
Cross of Prayer ' (1864), ' A Cherub ' (1865),
' The Foot of the Cross ' (1860), 'Mother and

Bell

1 66

Bell

Child ' (1867), ' The Octoroon ' (1868), ' The
Last Kiss' (1869), show a decline in power,
and are full of religious sentimentality or
pseudo-classical elegance. He exhibited for
the last time in 1879, Good engravings of
some of his most popular statues, ' The Maid
of Saragossa,' ' Babes in the Wood,' and

* The Cross of Prayer,' were published in the

* Art Journal.' Bell presented a collection
of models of his large works to the Kensing-
ton Town Hall.

Bell took an active part in the movement
which led to the Great Exhibition of 1851,
and afterwards to the foundation of the
South Kensington (now Victoria and Albert)
Museum. He published 'Free-hand Out-
line,' 1852-4 ; an essay on ' The Four Pri-
mary Sensations of the Mind,' 1852 ; and

* Ivan III, a Dramatic Sketch,' 1855. In
1859 he received a medal from the Society
of Arts for the origination of the principle
of entasis as applied to the obelisk, A paper
by Bell on this subject was published in
1858 as an appendix to an essay by Richard
Burgess on the Egyptian obelisks in Rome.
Bell's last literary work was a theoretical re-
storation of the 'Venus of Melos' {Magazine
of Art, 1894, xvii. 16, with a portrait of Bell).

In private life Bell endeared himself to all
who knew him. He had retired from the
active exercise of his profession for many
years before his death, which took place on
14 March 1895 at 15 Douro Place, Ken-
sington, where he had resided for more than
forty years.

[Times, 28 March 1895 ; Athenaeum, 6 April
1895; Biograph, 1880, iii. 178-86.] C. D.

BELL, THOMAS {f. 1573-1610), anti-
Romanist writer, was born at Raskelf, near
Thirsk, Yorkshire, in 1551, and is stated to
have been beneficed as a clergyman in Lan-
cashire. Subsequently he became a Roman
catholic, and being ' hot and eager in that
profession,' his indiscretion led to his impri-
sonment at York, where he was ' more
troublesome to the keeper than all the rest of
the prisoners together.' This was in or
about 1573. In 1576 he went to Douay
College, and in 1579, when twenty-eight,
entered the English college at Rome as a
student of philosophy. In 1581, being then
a priest, he was in the English seminary at
Rome, and in the following March (1582)
was sent into England, A few years later
(1586) he appears as the associate of Thomas
Worthington [q. v.] and other priests in
Yorkshire, Lancashire, Cheshire, and else-
where. He was mentioned in 1592 as one
ill-affected to the government, and he shared
the fate of other seminary priests in being

arrested. He was sent to London as probably
a valuable prize, but he forthwith recanted,
and was sent back to Lancashire to help in
the ' better searching and apprehending of
Jesuits and seminaries,' After this employ-
ment he went to Cambridge, where he began
the publication of his controversial writings.
They comprise: 1, 'Thomas Bels Motives:
concerning Romish Faith and Religion,'
Cambridge, 1593, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1605, 2, ' A
Treatise of Usurie,' Cambridge, 1594, 4to,
3, ' The Survey of Popery,' London, 1596,
4to. 4. 'Hunting of the Romish Fox,'
1598. This is entered on the ' Stationers'
Register,' 8 April 1598, and Bell himself
claims the authorship in his ' Counterblast,'
fol. 44. A more famous work with the
same title had, however, been published by
Dr. William Turner {d. 1568) [q. v.], dean
of Wells, in 1543 (Basle, 8vo). 5. ' The
Anatomie of Popish Tyrannie, wherein is
conteyned a Plain Declaration . , , of the
Libels, Letters, Edictes, Pamphlets, and
Bookes lately published by the Secular
Priests, and English Hispanized Jesuites,'
London, 1603, 4to. 6. ' The Golden Balance
of Tryall,' London, 1003, 4to ; annexed to
this is ' A Counterblast against the Vaine
Blast of a Masked Companion, who termeth
Himself E. 0., but thought to be Robert
Parsons, the Trayterous Jesuite.' 7. ' The
Downefall of Poperie, proposed by way of
challenge to all English Jesuites and . , .
Papists,' London, 1604 and 1605, 4to; re-
printed and entitled ' The Fall of Papistrie '
in 1628, Parsons, Bishop Richard Smith,
and Francis Walsingham (1577-1647) [q, v,]
wrote answers to this, 8. ' The Woefull
Crie of Rome,' London, 1605, 4to, 9, ' The
Popes Funerall : containing an exact and
pithy Reply to a pretended Answere of a
, . Libell, called the "Forerunner of Bells
Downfall," , , , Together with his Treatise
called the Regiment of the Church,' London,
1606, 4to. 10, 'The Jesuites Ante-past:
containing a Reply against a Pretended
Aunswere to the Downefall of Poperie,'
London, 1608, 4to. 11, ' The Tryall of the
New Religion,' London, 1608, 4to. 12. ' A
Christian Dialogue between Theophilus, a
Deformed Catholike in Rome, and Remigius,
a Reformed Catholike in the Church of
England,' 1609, 4to. 13. 'The Catholique
Triumph : conteyning a reply to the pre-
tended answere of B. C. [i.e. Parsons] lately
published against The Tryall of the New
Religion,' London, 1610, 4to.

In his ' Jesuites Ante-past ' (No. 10) he
states that Queen Elizabeth granted him a
pension of fifty pounds a year, which
James I continued to him.

Bellew

167

Bellew

[John Eglinton Bailey's articles in Notes and
Queries, 27 Nov. and 4 Dec. 1880 (reprinted for
private circulation), and authorities there cited ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. of Early Printed Books ; Notes
and Queries, 18 Dec. 1880, p. 491.] C. W. S.

BELLEW, HENRY WALTER (1834-
1892), surgeon-general, born at Nusserabad
in India on 30 Aug. 1834, was son of Captain
Henry Walter Bellew of the Bengal army,
assistant quartermaster-general attached to
the Cabul army in the disastrous retreat of
1842. He was educated as a medical student
at St. George's Hospital, London, and ad-
mitted a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England in 1855. He served
in the Crimean war during the winter of
1854-5, and on 14 Nov. 1855 he was gazetted
issistant-surgeon in the Bengal medical ser-
vice, becoming surgeon in 1867, and deputy
airgeon-general in 1881. He went to India
in 1856, and was at once appointed to the
corps of guides, but was soon afterwards
ordered to join Major (Sir) Henry Lumsden
[q. V. Suppl.] on his Candahar mission, and
he was serving in Afghanistan during the
sepoy mutiny.

Bellew rendered important services to the
Indian government by his knowledge of the
natives during the Ambeyla campaign, and
as civil surgeon at Peshawar his name be-
came a household word among the frontier
tribes, whose language be spoke, and with
whose manners and feelings he was tho-
roughly familiar. In 1869 Lord Mayo em-
ployed him to act as interpreter with the
ameer, Shere Ali, during the durbar at Am-
bala. In 1871 he accompanied Sir Richard
Pollock on a political mission to Sista, and
during 1873-4 he was attached to Sir
Douglas Forsyth's embassy to Kashgar and
Yarkand. In 1873 he was decorated with
the order of a ' companion of the Star of
India,' and after acting as sanitary commis-
sioner for the Punjab he was appointed chief
political officer at Cabul. But the cold and
hardships he endured at the siege of Sherpvir
brought on an attack of illness which obliged
him to leave his post. He retired from the
service with the rank of surgeon-general in
November 1886. He died at Farnham Royal,
Buckinghamshire, on 26 July 1892, and his
body was cremated at Brookwood. There
is a bust of Bellew in the United Service
Museum at Simla.

Bellew married Isabel, sister of General
Sir George MacGregor, and by her had two
daughters and one son, Robert Walter Dillon,
now a captain in the 16th lancers.

Bellew belonged to the school of Anglo-
Indian officials who have helped to build up
and consolidate the British empire in India

by acquiring a thorough knowledge of the
natives' habits and modes of thought. He
was passionately fond of oriental studies,
and acquired languages with great facility.
His views on the history of these languages
did not meet with general approval ; but
the numerous works he wrote, and the ser-
vices he rendered to ethnography, grammar,
and lexicography deserve grateful acknow-
ledgment. As sanitary commissioner of the
Punjab it was his custom to visit even the
small and remote villages, while in the
larger towns he would assemble the mem-
bers of the municipality and explain to them
in a familiar style the advantages of vacci-
nation and the necessity of using pure water
and of practising general cleanliness. He
published in Punjabi a small treatise on
vaccination, and such simple notes on cholera
as could be easily understood by the people.
As an explorer his gift of observation sup-
plied minute and interesting information
about regions that had been either unknown
or but little known before he visited them ;
while as a political officer and representative
Englishman on the Punjab frontier he gained
in the highest degree the confidence of the
native rulers as well as of their subjects.

Bellew's works are : 1. ' Journal of a
Political Mission to Afghanistan in 1857,'
London, 1862, 8vo : full of information
from a scientific as well as from a political
point of view. The book is still valuable as
a study of the character of the warlike hill
tribes. 2. ' General Report on the Yusuf-
zais in 1864.' A work of great interest on
the topography, history, antiquities, tribal
subdivisions, government, customs, climate,
and productions of the country. 3. ' A
Grammar and Dictionary of the Pukkhto or
Pukshto Language,' London, 1867, 4to.
4. ' From the Indus to the Tigris, with a
Grammar and Vocabulary of the Brahoe
Language,' London, 1874, 8vo. 5. ' General
Description of the Kashgar,' 1875, 4to.
6, 'The History of Kashgaria,' Calcutta,
1875, 4to. 7. 'Kashmir and Kashgar, a
Narrative of the Journey of the Embassy to
Kashgar in 1873-4,' London, 1875, 8vo.
8. ' Afghanistan and the Afghans,' London,
1879, 8vo. 9. ' The Races of Afghanistan,'
Calcutta, 1880, 8vo. 10. ' A New Afghan
Question ; or. Are the Afghans Israelites ? '
Simla, 1881, 8vo. 11. 'The History of Cholera
in India from 1862 to 1881,' London, 1885,
8vo. 12. ' A Short Practical Treatise on the
Nature, Causes, and Treatment of Cholera '
(a supplement to the preceding work), Lon-
don, 1887, 8vo. 13. ' An Enquiry into the
Ethnography of Afghanistan,' Woking, 1891,
roy. 8vo.

Bellin

i68

Bennett

[Obituary notices in the Transactions ot the
Eoyal Asiatic Society, October 1 892, p. 880, the
Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, vii. 29—31, and
the Times, 29 July 1892.] D'A. P.

BELLIN, SAMUEL (1799-1893), en-
graver, son of John Bellin of Chigwell,
Essex, was born on 13 May 1799. He
studied for some' years in Rome, where he
made some excellent copies of celebrated
pictures, and acquired great facility as a
draughtsman. On his return to England,
about 1834, he devoted himself to engraving,
and became one of the leading workers in
mezzotint and the mixed method. His plates,
which are all from pictures by popular Eng-
lish painters of the day, include ' The Meet-
ing of the Council of the Anti-Corn Law
League,' after J. R. Herbert ; ' Heather
Belles,' after J. Phillip ; ' The Council of
War in the Crimea,' after A. Egg ; ' The
Gentle Warning,' after F. Stone ; ' The Heart's
Resolve,' and ' The Momentous Question,'
after S. Setchell ; ' Milton composing " Sam-
son Agonistes,'" after J. C. Horsley; ' Open-
ing of the Great Exhibition of 1851,' after
H. C. Selous ; * Salutation to the Aged
Friars,' after C. L. Eastlake ; ' Dr. Johnson's
Visit to Garrick,' after E. M. Ward ; and
portraits of the Prince Consort, Lord John
Russell, and Joseph Hume, M.P. His latest
plate appeared in 1870, when he retired from
the profession. Bellin drew and etched on
three plates a panoramic view of Rome from
Monte Pincio, which he published, with a
dedication to the Duke of Sussex, in 1835.
He was an original member of the Graphic
Society. He died at his house in Regent's
Park lload, London, on 29 April 1893.

[Athenaeum, 6 May 1893 ; Andresen's Hand-
buch fiir Kupferstichsammler.] F. M. O'D.

BENNETT, Sie JAMES RISDON

(1809-1 891 ), physician, eldest son of the Rev.
James Bennett, D.D. [q. v.], nonconformist
minister, was born at Romsey on 29 Sept.
1809. He received his education at the
Rotherham College, Yorkshire, of which his
father became principal ; and at the age of
fifteen was apprenticed to Thomas Water-
house of Sheffield. In 1830 he went to Paris,
and afterwards to Edinburgh, where he gra-
duated M.D. in 1833. In the autumn of the
same year he accompanied Lord Beverley to
Rome, and spent two or three summers in
his company and that of Lord Aberdeen.
On his return to England in 1837 he became
physician to the Aldersgate Street dispen-
sary, and lectured on medicine at the Char-
ing Cross Hospital medical school, and also
at Grainger's private school of medicine. In

1843 he was appointed assistant physician
to St. Thomas's Hospital, and in 1849 full
physician. On the foundation of the City
of London Hospital for Diseases of the Chest
in 1848 he was appointed physician to that
institution ; and from 1843 to its dissolution
in 1867 acted as secretary to the Sydenham
Society. In 1875 he was elected F.R.S.

. Settling in Finsbury Square on his mar-
riage in 1841, he enjoyed for many years a
good position as a consultant, especially in j
connection with chest diseases, having been
one of the first to introduce into this coun-
try the use of the stethoscope. In 1876
he was elected to the office of president of
the Royal College of Physicians, and was
knighted. He then removed to CavendisL
Square, where he died on 14 Dec. 1891.

He married, in June 1841, Ellen Selfe,
daughter of the Rev. Henry Page of Rose
Hill, Worcester, by whom he had nine
children, of whom six survived.

His published works include a translation
of ' Kramer on Diseases of the Ear,' 1837 ;
an essay on ' Acute Hydrocephalus,' which
obtained the Fothergillian gold medal of the
Medical Society of London in 1842, and was
published in the following year ; and the
' Lumleian Lectures at the College of Phy-
sicians on Intra-thoracic Tumours,' 1872.

[Private information from members of the
family ; Men and Women of the Time, 13th ed.
1891; Times, 16 Dec. 1891.] J. 13. N.

BENNETT, WILLIAM COX (1820-
1895), miscellaneous writer, born at Green-
wich on 14 Oct. 1820, was the younger son
of John Bennett, a watchmaker of that
place. He was educated at Greenwich in
the school of William Collier Smithers, but
when he was nine he was compelled, by
the death of his father, to remain at home
to assist his mother in business. Bennett
took much interest in the affairs of his
native borough, and succeeded in effecting
several useful reforms. In 18G8 he proposed
Gladstone to the liberals of the borough as
their candidate, and assisted to secure his
return by very strenuous exertions. He
was a member of the London council of the
Education League. In 1869 and 1870 he
was employed on the staff" of the ' Weekly
Dispatch' as a leader writer and art critic,
and subsequently he contributed to the Lon-
don ' Figaro.' He died on 4 March 1895 at
his residence at Eliot Cottages, Blackheath,
and was buried at Nunhead cemetery on
8 March.

Bennett was well known as a writer of
songs. His chief works are: 1. 'Poems,*
London, 1850, Bvo ; new edit. 1862. 2. ' War

Bennett

169

Bennett

Songs,' London, 1855, 8vo. 3. * Queen
Eleanor's Vengeance and other Poems,'
London, 1867, 8vo. 4. ' Songs for Sailors,'
London, 1872, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1 873. 5. ' Baby
May : Home Poems and Ballads,' London,
1875, 8vo. 6. ' Songs of a Song Writer,'
London, 1876, 8vo. 7. * Prometheus the
Fire-Giver: an attempted Eestoration of
the lost First Port of the Promethean
Trilogy of /Eschylus,' London, 1877, 8vo.
8, * The Lark : Songs, Ballads, and Recita-
tions for the People,' London, 1885, 4to.
His ' Songs for Sailors ' were set to music
in 1878 by John Liptrot Ilatton [q. v.] A
collective edition of his poems appeared in
1862 in Routledge's ' British Poets.'

His elder brother, Sir John Bennett
(1814-1897), sheriff of London and Middle-
sex, was born on 15 Oct. 1814 at Green-
wich. He commenced in 1846 the occupa-
tion of a watchmaker, which he carried on
at 65 Cheapside until 1889, when he retired.
He was a common councillor for the ward
of Cheap from 1862 to 1889, and a member
of the London school board from 1872 to
1879, and from 1885 to 1889. In 1872 he
was sheriff of London and Middlesex, and
was knighted on the occasion of the national
thanksgiving for the recovery of the prince
of Wales. In July 1877 he was elected
alderman for the ward of Cheap, but was
rejected by the court of aldermen on the
ground that he was not a person of fit cha-
racter. In spite of this decision the ward
returned him twice more. On the occasion
of his return for the third time, the court of
aldermen declared his opponent duly elected
despite the far inferior number of votes cast
in his favour. Thereupon Bennett with-
drew from the struggle. He was a member
of several city companies. He died at St.
Leonards-on-Sea on 3 July 1897. In 1843
he married Agnes (d. 1889), daughter of
John Wilson of Deptford.

[Biograph, new series, 1882, i. 57 ; Men and
Women of the Time, 1895 ; the Times, 8 March
1895.] E. I. C.

BENNETT, WILLIAM JAMES
EARLY (1804-1886), ritualist divine,
^ born on 15 Nov. 1804 at Halifax, Nova
Scotia, Avas the eldest son of William Bennett,
major in the royal engineers, then stationed
at that place {Somerset and Wilts Journal,
21 Aug. 1886). He was admitted at West-
minster school on 16 Sept. 1816, and in 1818
became king's scholar. In 1822-3 he was
captain of the school, and in 1823 he was
elected to Christ Church, Oxford, matri-
culating on 9 May 1823. From 1826 to
1828 he held the post of usher at West-

minster school, and at the anniversary of
1841 he was a steward.

Bennett graduated B.A. in 1827, M.A,
in 1829. Alter taking holy orders he served
as assistant minister at St. Peter,Vere Street,
Marylebone, in 1831, being also the chaplain
to Marylebone workhouse. For some years
to 1836 he was curate to Dean Chandler
at All Souls, Langham Place, Marylebone,
and from 1836 to 1843 he was minister of
Portman Chapel. In these positions he ac-
quired considerable reputation as a preacher,
mainly in places of worship where low-
church practices were observed.

In 1840 Bennett was nominated minister
of the new district of St. Paul's, Knights-
bridge, and at once set about the erection of
the new church. The first stone was laid on
6 Nov. 1840, and the building was conse-
crated on 30 June 1843, when Bennett be-
came the first incumbent (Davis, Km'ffhts-
bridge,'^^. 92-96). From 1846 to 1850 he was
active in promoting the building of the church
of St. Barnabas, Pimlico, and it was conse-
crated on 11 June 1850. Meantime trouble
had arisen over the ritualistic practices and
ceremonies, many of which would now pass
unnoticed, introduced by Bennett into the
services. The bishop had before June 1850
complained of some practices at St. Paul's ;
less than a month afterwards he condemned
some novelties at St. Barnabas. There were
riots outside St. Paul's, and the police had
to guard night and day both the church and
the parsonage. The situation was further
complicated by the bull creating Roman
catholic bishops in England, generally known
as the * Papal aggression,' and by the cele-
brated letter with its references to Bennett's
innovations, which Lord John Russell, then
one of his parishioners, addressed on this act
ofthe pope to the bishop of Durham. Bennett
was unable to stand before the storm. He
tendered to the bishop his resignation of the
incumbency on 4 Dec. 1850, and on 25 March
1851 the vacation took legal effect.

Many publications resulted from the inci-
dent. IBennett's curate, the Rev. Alexander
Chirol, went over to the church of Rome in
1847, and Bennett thereupon brought out
' Apostacy : a Sermon in reference to a late
event at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge,' which
went through at least eight editions. Chirol
issued a reply to this attack, and Bennett
retorted (1847, 2 editions). He addressed
' A First Letter to Lord John Russell on the
present Persecution of a certain portion of
the English Church' (1850, 7 editions), and
two years later came out with * A Second
Letter to Lord John Russell ' (2 editions).
His 'Three Farewell Sermons preached at

Bennett

170

Bennett

S. Barnabas', Pimlico,' his volume of ' The
last Sermons preached at St. Paul's, Knights-
bridge, and St. Barnabas', Pimlico,' and ' A
Farewell Letter to his Parishioners/ were
all printed in 1851.

The dowager Marchioness of Bath had
been a member of Bennett's congregation at
Portman Chapel, and had remained his friend
ever since. As the guardian of her son, not
yet of age, she appointed Bennett to the
vicarage of Frome Selwood, Somerset.
The last incumbent of this living had been
a low churchman, and opposition was raised
at Frome to a ritualistic successor. The
bishop of the diocese declined compliance
with a petition praying him to refuse insti-
tution, and Bennett took possession of the
benefice in January 1852. The appointment
was brought before the House of Commons
by Edward Horsman [q. v.] on 20 April,
8 and 18 June 1852, but the matter ulti-
mately was dropped.

Bennett issued in that year * A Pastoral
Letter to the Parishioners of Frome' (3
editions). The fine church of the parish was
in a bad state of repair and neglect. He at
once took measures to restore it, and by 1866
the works were completed at large cost. In
his new charge he continued the practices
which had marked his rule at the church of
St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, and it was 'round
him that the battle chiefly raged when it had
passed beyond the cloisters and combination
rooms of the university.' In 'A Plea for
Toleration in the Church of England in a
Letter to Dr. Pusey ' (1867 ; 3rd edit. 1868),
and in the essay of ' Some Results of the
Tractarian Movement of 1833,' contributed
by him to the second series of Orby Shiplev's
'Church and the World' (1867), Bennett
made use of some unguarded expressions on
the Real Presence in the Sacrament. The
words in the ' Plea for Toleration ' were
altered at the instance of Dr. Pusey, and the
pamphlet in the amended form reached a
third edition. But the council of the Church
Association, acting through Thomas Byard
Sheppard 'of Selwood Cottage, Frome, the
nominal promoter of the proceedings, brought
these publications before Sir Robert Joseph
Phillimore [q. v.], the dean of arches, on a
charge of heresy against Bennett. Phillimore
at first declined to entertain the charges, but
was ordered by the privy council to consider
them, and on 23 July 1870 decided that
the defendant had not broken the law of the
church. Appeal was made to the privy coun-
cil, and on 8 June 1872 Phillimore's view
was upheld. Bennett was not represented
by counsel on any of these occasions (^Annual
Register, 1872, pp. 213-27).

Bennett continued to work in his parish
and to take part in the services of his church
until three days before his death. He died
at the vicarage, Frome, on 17 Aug. 1888,
and on 21 Aug. was buried near the grave
of Bishop Ken, on the south side of thes/
chancel. Bennett married, at Marylebone
in 1828, the eldest daughter of Sir William
Franklin, principal inspector-general of the
army. She died at Frome on 2 Aug. 1879.
His only son, William Henry Bennett, went
out to Burmah in a regiment of native in-
fantry, and died at Prome, Burmah, of fever,
on 22 Aug. 1854.

Bennett published many single sermons,
and edited or wrote prefaces to the works of
sacred writers, especially of Mrs. Lear. The
most important works that he edited for her
were (1) 'Tales of Kirkbeck,' two series;
(2) ' Our Doctor and other Tales of Kirk-
beck;' (3) 'Tales of a London Parish;'
(4) ' Cousin Eustace, or Conversations on
the Prayer-book;' (5) 'Lives of certain
Fathers of the Church in the Second, Third,
and Fourth Centuries.' His own works
comprised, in addition to those already men-
tioned: 1. 'Sermons on Marriage,' 1837.
2. 'The Eucharist, its History, Doctrine,
and Practice,' 1837; 2nd edit. 1846; 3rd
edit. 1851. 3. 'Sermons on Miscellaneous
Subjects,' vol. i. 1838, vol. ii. 1840.
4. ' Neglect of the People in Psalmody
and Responses,' 1841, 3 edits. 5. 'Guide
to the Holy Eucharist,' 1842, 2 vols.

6. ' Lecture Sermons on the Distinctive
Errors of Romanism,' 1842, 3 edits.

7. 'Letters to my Children on Church
Subjects,' 1843, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1850.

8. ' The Principles of the Book of Common
Prayer considered,' 1846. 9. ' Crime and
Education: the Duty of the State,' 1846.
10. ' The Church, the Crown, and the State :
two Sermons on the Judicial Committee of
the Privy Council,' 1850, 4 edits. 11. ' Ex-
amination of Archdeacon Denison's Proposi-
tions of Faith on the Holy Eucharist,' 1857.
12. ' Whv Church Rates should be abolished,'

1861, 2 edits. 13. 'History of the Church
of St. John of Frome,' 1866. 14. ' Mission
Sermons preached at St. Paul's, Knights-
bridge,' 1870. 15. ' Defence of the Catholic
Faith : a Reply to the Bishop of Bath and
Wells,' 1873. 16. 'Dream of the King's
Gardens : an allegory. By a Protestant
Churchman,' 1873. 17. ' Catechism of De-
votion,' 1876. 18. 'Foreign Churches in
relation to the Anglican : an essay towards
Reunion,' 1882. Bennett edited ' The Theo-
logian ' and ' The Old Church Porch,' 1854.-

1862, 4 vols, (from the latter of which were
reprinted the five volumes of 'The Church's

Bensly

171

Benson

Broken Unity'), and contributed largely to
religious periodical literature. Mrs. Lear
prefixed in 1887 an introduction to a volume
cf ' Last Words, being a Selection from the
Sermons of W. J. E. Bennett.' Augustus
Clissold [q. v.] published a reply to his
articles in the ' Old Church Porch ' on
Svvedenborg's teaching. It reached a third
edition iu 1881.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni
Westmonast. pp. 483, 491, 536, 553; Barker
and Stenning's Westminster School Reg.; Men
of the Time, 11th edit.; Crockford's Clerical
Directory, 1885 ; Guardian, 18 Aug. to 15 Sept.
1886; Somerset Standard, 21 Aug. 1886, p. 8,
28 Aug. p. 6 ; Memoir of Bishop Blomfield, ii.
136-60; private information. The Judgment
of Sir Ecbert Phillimore was edited by his son
in 1870.] W. P. C.

BENSLY, ROBERT LUBBOCK

(1831-1893), orientalist, born at Eaton, near
Norwich, on 24 Aug. 1831, was the second
son of Robert Bensly and Harriet Reeve.
Educated at first in a private school (in
which he already commenced the study
of Hebrew) in his native place, he passed
in 1848 to King's College, London, and
thence in 1851 to Gonville and Caius
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
(2nd class, classical tripos) in 1865, was col-
lege lecturer in Hebrew 1861-89, and was
fellow of the college from 1876 until his
death. In 1857 he gained the Tyrwhitt
university scholarship for Hebrew ; and
from 1864 to 1876 he was under-librarian
to the university, and Lord Almoner's pro-
fessor of Arabic, 1887-93. Semitic studies
were not flourishing at Cambridge during
Bensly's student career. He often recounted
the tale of his persistent but fruitless at-
tempts to induce one of the Arabic professors,
Theodore Preston, an obdurate absentee, t6
come up and deliver lectures. It is therefore
not surprising to find him studying for some
years in German universities, first at Bonn
and then at Halle, where he became the
pupil of Rodiger, especially in Syriac. In
1870 Bensly joined the Old Testament re-
vision committee, of which he was a regular
and valued member, conservative in his
minute scholarship, yet unbiassed by tra-
ditional authority. In 1875 he edited
* The Missing Fragment of the Latin Trans-
lation of the Fourth Book of Ezra '
(II Esdras), which he had previously traced
to its hiding-place in the communal library
at Amiens. He also published, on the oc-
casion of the orientalists' congress in 1889,
'The Harklean Version of Hebrews xi.
28-xiii. 25.' After his sojourn in Germany,
1855-60, Bensly resided continuously in

Cambridge, but during the last few years
of his life paid two visits to Egypt. The
latter of these had as its object a visit to
Mount Sinai, in order to assist in the de-
cipherment of the important Syriac palim-
psest of the gospels. This document had been
previously discovered by Mrs. A. S. Lewis ;
but its identity and consequent importance
were first pointed out by Bensly and his
pupil, Mr. F. C. Burkitt, who together ex-
amined the photographs made by her. The
manuscript was published in the following
year (1894) by the Cambridge University
Press, under the name of Bensly, together
Avith those of his fellow-transcribers, Messrs.
J. R. Harris and F. C. Burkitt.

Three days after his return from the east,
on 23 April 1893, Bensly died. He was
buried at Eaton. His personal friends and
pupils raised a memorial fund, and therewith
purchased and presented as a separate collec-
tion to the uni versity library his oriental books
and adversaria, to which also his collection
of manuscripts was added as a gift from his
widow. Bensly married at Halle, on 14 Aug.
1860, Agnes Dorothee, daughter of Baron
Eduard von Blomberg, who, with three
children, survives him. His eldest son,
Edward, is now professor of Greek in Ade-
laide University.

Bensly's strong point as an orientalist was
his exhaustive knowledge of Syriac litera-
ture. His scholarship was distinguished by
its painstaking and minute accuracy. This
really explains the small amount of his
published work. His edition of ' IV Mac-
cabees ' was in hand for twenty-seven years,
and was published with additional matter
by Br. W. E. Barnes in 1895. His only other
separate work was the ' Epistles of St.
Clement in Syriac,' also posthumous (Cam-
bridge, 1899), edited from the unique manu-
script which, twenty-three years before, he
himself had brought to light.

[Personal knowledge and information sup-
plied by relatives and Mr. F. C. Burkitt, above
mentioned ; In Memoriam R. L. Bensly, by
H. 'J\ Francis (privately printed), Cambridge,
1893; Venn's Gronville and Caius College Bio-
graphical History.] C. B.

BENSON, EDWARD WHITE (1829-
1896), archbishop of Canterbury, was de-
scended from a family of Yorkshire ' dales-
men,' to which belonged also George Benson
the divine [q. v.] and Robert Benson, lord
Bingley [q.v.] The archbishop always spoke
with pride of his sturdy 'forbears' and kins-
men in Craven. His grandfather. Captain
White Benson, a boon companion of William
Frederick, duke of Gloucester, squandered

Benson

172

Benson

a handsome fortune, and left his widow and
his only son, Edward White Benson the elder,
in reduced circumstances. Edward White
Benson, the archishop's father, set up as a
chemical manufacturer in Birmingham,
where the archbishop was born on 14 July
1829. The house was 72 Lombard Street.
In 1843 the archbishop's father died, his end
being hastened by the failure of his business;
and the widow, a sister of Sir Thomas Baker
ofManchester, who lived on in a small house
in the closed works upon an annuity given
her by her husband's partners, had much
difficulty to provide for her six surviving
children.

At the age of eleven the boy entered
King Edward's School, Birmingham, then
under the government of James Prince Lee
[q. v.], an inspiring teacher, to whom Ben-
son used to say that he owed all that he
ever was or should be. Bishop Westcott
was at that time one of the senior boys in
the school. Another pupil, Joseph Barber
Lightfoot [q. v.], who was nearer his own
age, became Benson's most intimate friend,
and remained so to the end of his life. A
devout and imaginative boy, he had already
conceived the hope of entering holy orders.
He read with eagerness the 'Tracts for the
Times' and other ecclesiastical literature,
and secretly recited, with Lightfoot or other
select associates, the Latin Plours in a little
oratory which he fitted up in the dismantled
works. A tempting commercial prospect
was refused, and in 1848 he went up to
Trinity College, Cambridge, as a subsizar.

His mother died suddenly in 1850, ex-
hausted by the strain of nursing her children
through typhus fever, the eldest girl having
died a few hours before. Her annuity ending
with her life, the family was left almost
penniless. Friends came to their aid, but it
is a proof of the strength of Benson's early
convictions that he would not allow his
youngest brother to become dependent upon
his uncle at Manchester, who was a uni-
tarian, lest he should be drawn away from
the faith of the church. Benson was him-
self set free from pecuniary anxiety by the
generosity of Francis Martin, the bursar of
Trinity, who became a second father to him.
His declamation at Trinity in praise of
George Herbert made a profound impression
upon those who heard or read it. He
graduated B.A. in 1852, being placed eighth
in the classical tripos, and a senior optime
in mathematics ; he was also senior chan-
cellor's medallist.

In that autumn he went as a master to
Rugby, under Edward Meyrick Goulburn
[q. V. SuppL], where he lived in the house of

his cousin, Mrs. Sidgwick, widow of the Ilev.
William Sidgwick of Skipton, Yorkshire,
and mother of Henry Sidgwick [q.v. Suppl.]
Next year he was elected fellow of Trinity,
but he never resided upon his fellowship.
He was ordained deacon in 1853 by his old
master, Lee, then bishop of Manchester, and
priest at Ely in 1867. In 1859 he was
married to Mrs. Sidgwick's daughter Mary,
to whom he had been attached from her
early childhood.

In January of that year, 1859, Benson had
entered upon his first independent duties.
His health had suffered at Rugby. He had
been thinking of taking work at Cambridge.
At one moment he was on the point of be-
coming domestic chaplain to Tait, bishop of
London, afterwards archbishop. Just then
Wellington College was being constituted,
and on the recommendation of Dr. Temple,
who had succeeded Goulburn at Rugby,
and who there formed a lifelong friendship
with Benson, the prince consort ottered
Benson the mastership. Here he had the
first opportunity of exercising his peculiarly
constructive genius. Wellington College
was his creation. From the moment of his
acceptance of the mastership of the still un-
born institution he began to remodel the
scheme that had been set before him, the
prince consort supporting him at every point
until his death in 1861. Instead of the
charity school for a few sons of officers
which it would otherwise have been, he
made Wellington College one of the great
public schools of England. He persuaded
the governoi's to put the whole control of
the school into the hands of the master,
instead of entrusting the commissariat to a
steward and secretary responsible only to
themselves. His whole soul was put into
every detail of the arrangements. The
chapel especially — which was dedicated to
the Holy Ghost — and its services had the
deepest interest for him. To plan how the
boys were to be seated, the windows deco-
rated according to a careful scheme, the
capitals carved with plants native to the
district, gave him delightful employment.
He drew up a characteristic book of hymns
and introits for use in the chapel. Though
severely simple, there was an impression
of care about the services which sometimes
gave strangers the feeling that the college
was very ' high church.' One such visitor
wrote to the governors to complain of the
extreme sermon he had heard ; it turned out
that the sermon on the occasion was preached
by Benson's neighbour and congenial friend,
Charles Kingsley.

The boys with whom he began were diffi-

Benson

173

Benson

cult material to deal with. He had to set
a tradition and form a character for the
school from the outset. Perhaps it was this
fact, as well as natural temperament, that
made him a stern disciplinarian at Welling-
ton. Masters and boys alike feared him.
But his sternness was joined to profound
sympathy with the boys, and to an exact
knowledge of them individually. His own
idealism could not but be infectious, and
there were few, either masters or boys, who
came into close connection with him without
imbibing something of his exalted spirit.

Wordsworth, bishop of Lincoln, had, at
his appointment in 1868, made Benson one
of his examining chaplains, and the year after
a prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral. That
same year Dr. Temple was nominated for
the see of Exeter, The choice excited much
opposition because of Temple's connection
with * Essays and Reviews ; ' and Bishop
Wordsworth earnestly joined the opposition.
Benson felt constrained to come forward as
the champion of his friend, and wrote to
resign his chaplaincy at Lincoln. Words-
worth smiled and put the letter in the fire ;
and for some time after Temple's consecra-
tion Benson acted as examining chaplain to
the two prelates at once. At a later time
it was they who presented him between them
for his consecration as bishop. When, in
1872, the chancellorship of Lincoln Minster
fell vacant, Bishop Wordsworth offered it to
him. Thereupon Benson resigned the mas-
tership at Wellington, and took up his
residence at Lincoln.

The chancellor of Lincoln was by statute
responsible for the teaching of divinity in
the city and diocese. The statute was ob-
solete ; but Benson, in accordance with the
bishop's desire, set himself to revive it. He
formed without delay the beginnings of a
' chancellor's school ' for the training of
candidates for the ministry, both graduates
and non-graduates. By the bishop's muni-
ficence they were provided with a suitable
home, and it soon took a good rank among
the theological colleges of England. Besides
teaching the students in this school, Benson
gave public lectures on church history in
the cathedral, and on the scriptures in a side
chapel which he got fitted up for divine
worship. He conducted a weekly bible-
reading for mechanics of the city. He set
on foot and organised night schools for men
and lads, which from the outset were re-
markably successful. He introduced the
university extension lectures into Lincoln.
It has been truly said by his faithful coad-
jutor, Mr. Crowfoot, that ' he took Lincoln
by storm.' Besides all this he founded a

society of clergy for special evangelistic
work in the diocese, of which he was him-
self the first warden. The holding of a
general * mission ' in the city was mainly due
to him, and he preached the mission himself
in the principal parish church of Lincoln, t

Both at Wellington and at Lincoln, Ben-
son had exhibited his powers as an originator.
He was soon to have an opportunity of ex-
hibiting them on a larger scale. For many
years past, efibrts had been made to secure
the erection, or the re-erection, of a Cornish
see, independent of that.of Devon. Bishop
Phillpotts of Exeter had laboured and pro-
vided for this end ; and under his successor,
Bishop Temple, the work of Edmund Car-
lyon, and of many other promoters of the
cause, was crowned in 1876 by a magnificent
gift from Lady Rolle which completed the
endowment required by parliament for the
see of Truro. In December the see was
ofiered to Benson by Lord Beaconsfield, then
prime minister. A few months before he
had refused the ofter of the great see of Cal-
cutta, but the new offer was accepted, and
on St. Mark's day (25 April) 1877 Benson
was consecrated at St. Paul's, and enthroned
at Truro on St. Philip and St. James's day
(1 May).

Benson settled in a modest house — Lise-
scop, as he named it, the Cornish for ' Bishop's
Court ' — which had formerly been the vi-
carage of Kenwyn. The place and people
proved thoroughly congenial. He delighted
in the Cornish people, and was never tired
of observing and analysing their character.
As Dr. Lightfoot prophesied, in his sermon
at the consecration, he was a Cornishman
to the Cornishmen, and a Wesleyan to
the Wesleyans. . Within the first year of his
consecration the bishop experienced a great
sorrow in the loss of his eldest son, Martin,
a boy of seventeen, who died at Winchester
College, of which he was a scholar.

The act which constituted the see of
Truro empowered the bishop to appoint
twenty-four honorary canons, and to make
such statutes for them as he thought fit.
Other new sees had a similar provision
made for them ; but his was the only one
where the provision was at once made a prac-
tical reality. Benson based his statutes
mainly upon those of Lincoln, Avith such
adaptations as the circumstances required,
and a working chapter was gradually
formed, residentiary and non-residentiary,
though it was reserved for his successor to
obtain some endowment for the officers of the
cathedral. He made his chapter a real
concilium episcopi, and employed them in
giving instructions and lectures in different

Benson

174

Benson

parts of tte diocese. He was the first bishop
to appoint a canon whose business it should
be to conduct missions in the diocese and to
gather a community round him for the pur-
pose. He formed a divinity school, like that
at Lincoln, under the charge of the chan-
cellor of the cathedral, for the training of
candidates for holy orders. Meanwhile he
found it needful to obtain a new cathedral
for the see. There had been assigned for
the purpose a small plain parish church, un-
distinguished except by an interesting little
southern aisle, and in almost ruinous condi-
tion. Cornwall at the time was much
impoverished, and the eiFort to find the en-
dowment of the see was enough to exhaust
the resources of its church people. Many
thought that it would be best in the circum-
stances to aim at building a good-sized
church of the same type as the old. But
the bishop was more ambitious. His en-
thusiasm at length carried every one with
him. John Loughborough Pearson [q. v.
Suppl.] was chosen as the architect ; and on
20 May 1880 the foundation stone of the
present beautiful cathedral was laid by the
Prince 'of Wales (as Duke of Cornwall).
The bishop took the keenest interest in the
progress of the work. As archbishop he
was present at the consecration of Truro
Cathedral on 3 Nov. 1887. It was, he said,
< a most spiritual building.' He left to it
his pastoral staff", his ring, and other relics.

Among other works which the bishop took
up with ardour was the foundation of a
first-rate high school for girls at Truro, to
which he sent his own daughters. He put
on a new footing the ancient grammar school,
though his hopes with regard to it were
hardly fulfilled. He threv great energy
into the organisation of Sunday-school work
in the diocese, and into the maintenance of
church day schools in the places where they
still remained. It was his principle to make
the most of what he found existing. He
took a guild for the advancement of holy
living, which had proved useful in a few
Cornish parishes, and developed^ it into a
powerful diocesan society with many
branches. A devotional conference, which
had been started by the Cornish clergy some
years before he came, received an access of
strength, and led on to the holding of dio-
cesan retreats. The yearly conferences with
the clergy and representative laity in the
various rural deaneries, begun by Bishop
Temple, gave him opportunities which he
greatly valued. The diocesan conference at
Truro, as well through the statesmanship of
its president as through the skill and labour
of its secretaries, Mr. Carlyon and Mr. J. R.

Cornish, became famous for its businesslike
character. The interest which he took in
every detail of parochial work in every corner
of his diocese had a most stimulating effect.
Wherever he preached he told the people
things about their church, or about their
patron saint, or about the history of the
place, of which they were ignorant. His
attitude towards the prevailing dissent of
Cornwall was that of personal friendliness
towards all who sought to do good, while he
felt bound to endeavour so to reinvigorate
every department of church life that the
people might of themselves return to what
they would feel to be the most scriptural
and spiritual religion.

Besides his diocesan work, Benson, in
spite of the remoteness of his see, was un-
failing in his attendance at convocation and
at the meetings of the bishops. The con-
ciliar idea was a powerful motive with him,
and he was always indignant when bishops
allowed diocesan engagements to interfere
with their wider duties as * the bishops of
England.' He was appointed to serve on
the royal commission upon ecclesiastical
courts in 1881, and laboured hard upon it.

Since his appointment to Truro the eyes
of churchmen had been fixed upon him, and
when Archbishop Tait died, in December
1882, the queen, acting through W. E. Glad-
stone as prime minister, offered him the
primacy. Tait himself had foreseen that
Benson would be his successor, and had for
some time past taken him into relations of
close intimacy. He gave him rooms in Lol-
lard's Tower. His son-in-law, Dr. Randall
Davidson, remained as chaplain to the new
archbishop. The appointment was calculated
to give peace and confidence to the church,
which had been greatly agitated by ritual
prosecutions. Archbishop Tait on his death-
bed prepared the way for better times, and
Benson carried on the tolerant policy. No
ritual prosecutions, except that of Bishop
King, took place during his primacy.

Benson had not sat in the House of Ijords
before his translation to Canterbury. But
as soon as he became archbishop he made it
his duty constantly to attend the sittings of
the house, even when there was no ecclesias-
tical business before it. Everything that
concerned the nation concei:ned in his opinion
the church. A conservative by training and
temperament, he was glad to speak and vote
on matters that were of larger than party in-
terest. In the first year of his archiepisco-
pate, he spoke warmly in favour of the new
extension of the franchise. ' The church,'
he said, ' trusts the people.' When many
churchmen were inclined to fight the parish

Benson

175

Benson

councils bill in 1893, because of the way in
which it touched some ecclesiastical in-
terests, the archbishop strongly espoused
the measure as a whole, while insisting that
parish rooms and the church school rooms
should be free from proposed encroachments.
The bill was passed practically in the form
which he advised. He was a member of
the ' sweating ' committee of the House of
Lords, and was profoundly moved by the
disclosures which it produced.

Naturally, however, legislation upon
church matters engaged most of his atten-
tion in parliament. His first speech there
was on behalf of the bill for giving effect to
the recommendations of the cathedrals com-
mission, over which Tait had presided.
Twice he endeavoured to get the measure
passed, but in vain. Nor was he more suc-
cessful in regard to the proposals of the
ecclesiastical courts commission, of which
he had been a member. Again and again he
introduced bills founded upon the monu-
mental work produced by that commission ;
but opinion was too much divided to permit
the bills to become statutes. He laboured
untiringly at practical reforms. Three suc-
cessive patronage bills represented a vast
amount of thought and consultation on the
subject. They bore fruit after his death in
the Benefices Act, 1898. His clergy disci-
pline bill, after a long and patient struggle,
became law in 1892, the object being to
simplify the process for removing criminous
incumbents from their benefices.

Nothing demanded of him greater efforts
than the cause of the church schools. He
succeeded in obtaining the appointment of
a royal commission, in 1886, to inquire into
the working of the Education Acts, which
brought prominently before the public the
value of the voluntary schools, and the
difficulties under which they laboured. He
spoke in favour of the free education bill
in 1891, though he took care to obtain modi-
fications of what would otherwise have in-
creased the hardships of church schools. He
was strongly opposed to seeking rate aid for
these schools, feeling sure that such aid was
incompatible with full liberty to teach the
doctrine of the church in them. Although
he did not live to see carried the measures
which he had devised for the good of the
voluntary schools, they were embodied in
the act of 1897.

Like his pattern Cyprian, Benson, though
a born priest, would do nothing without his
laity. At Truro Lord Mount Edgcumbe
particularly, at Canterbury Lord Selbome,
Sir E,, Webster, ajid Chancellor Dibdin,
were his constant advisers. But he was

anxious that the counsels of laymen should
be more openly and directly heard. For
this purpose he created in 1886 a house of
laymen to sit in connection with the con-
vocation of his province. Its office is purely
consultative ; but the existence of a body of
laymen, deputed by an orderly system of
election in the different dioceses, to aid with
their advice the ancient convocations of the
church, is full of potentialities for the future.
The house of laymen is one of the chief
monuments of his statesmanship.

Another such monument is the continued
existence of the church in Wales, if not in
England, as an established church. From
the commencement of his archiepiscopate he
took a deep interest in the Welsh church.
He was anxious to strengthen its position by
the enrichment of its spiritual vitality. For
this purpose, with the concurrence of the
Welsh bishops, he arranged every year for
a series of retreats and shorter devotional
gatherings for the Welsh clergy, and for
missions — especially itinerant missions of
open-air preachers — to be held in different
districts. Only in conjunction with this
spiritual work would he undertake to strive
for the preservation of endowments and
privileges. He visited Wales himself seve-
ral times. Although the Tithe Act of 1891
was not, in his view, a perfect measure —
certainly not one of disinterested goodwill
to the church — he strenuously supported it
in order to put an end to the demoralising
war which was being carried on against
tithes in Wales. In that year the liberal
party made Welsh disestablishment a part
of its official programme. Many people con-
sidered the Welsh church indefensible, and
held that the church in England would be the
stronger for allowing it to be disestablished.
The archbishop thought otherwise. The
* church congress ' was held that year at
Rhyl. Benson attended it. He made there
the most memorable and effectual speech of
his life. ' I come,' he said, ' from the steps
of the chair of Augustine to tell you that
by the benediction of God we will not
quietly see you disinherited.' That speech
marked the turn of the tide. The campaign,
however, was carried on for four years
longer. In 1893 Gladstone's government
introduced a suspensory bill, to preclude the
formation of any further vested interests in
the Welsh church. In 1895 a Welsh dis-
establishment bill passed its second reading
in the House of Commons, and was in com-
mittee at the date of the liberal govern-
ment's fall. It was the vigilant attitude of
the archbishop, joined with the labours of
the bishops of St. Asaph and St. Davids and

Benson

176

Benson

others, that largely contributed to repel the
attack.

It was seen that the Welsh suspensory-
bill was only a first step to general dis-
establishment, and the archbishop took mea-
sures in view of the larger issue. He orga-
nised an enormous meeting in the Albert
Hall (16 May 1893), preceded by a great
communion at St. Paul's, consisting of both
convocations and the houses of laymen, to-
gether with other elected representatives of
the laity. It was not only an imposing de-
monstration : it was the beginning of a new

On 12 Feb. 1889 the trial opened. The
bishop's counsel began by a protest against
the constitution of the court, alleging that
the case ought to be tried before the bishops
of the province. Benson allowed the ques-
tion to be fully argued before him, and on
11 May gave an elaborate judgment, assert-
ing the competence of the court. The hear-
ing of the case proper began in the following
February. The archbishop sat with five
bishops as assessors. Judgment was given
on 21 Nov. — the archbishop's eldest daugh-
ter having died a few weeks before. Mean-

organisation for the defence of the church, time he had been laboriously occupied, even
which gradually absorbed the older 'Church j during his brief holiday in Switzerland, in

Defence Institution,' and exists now as the studies bearing upon the case. ^ '--

Central Church Committee for Church De-
fence and Instruction. The organisation is
one to touch every parish, and the work is

From his

youth up he had taken a great interest in
liturgical matters, and so brought to the
case the knowledge of an expert. His

chiefly that of difl'using true information on judgment was a masterpiece of erudition as
the subject of the church. Quieter times well as of judicial lucidity. But the main
followed ; but the organisation still exists, j merits of it were, first, that it refused to
The event of Benson's primacy which is ! base itself upon previous decisions of the
generally considered to be the most im- privy council, but went de novo into every
portant was the trial of Dr. Edward King, question raised, admitting the light of fresh
bishop of Lincoln, before him for alleged 1 evidence ; and, secondly, it treated the
ritual offences. In 1888 the body known as prayer-book not as a merely legal document
the Church Association prayedhim, as me- to be interpreted by nothing beyond its own

tropolitan, to judge the case. Only one un-
doubted precedent since the Reformation
could be adduced for the trial of a bishop
before his metropolitan. The charges them-
selves were of a frivolous character. The
archbishop might have declined upon that
ground to entertain them. The strongest
pressure was brought upon him to do so.
To this course he would not consent. He
saw that, if he did so, the complainants
would apply to queen's bench for a man-
damus, and that, if the mandamus were
granted, he should be forced to hear the case
after all ; while if it were refused on the
ground that he had no jurisdiction, he would
be in the position of having claimed, by the
use of his discretion, a power which the queen's
bench did not recognise. Besides, in the
abeyance of other courts which high church-
men could acknowledge, he was not sorry to
give proofs that there was a really spiritual
court in existence, before which they might
plead. In former cases, before the public
worship regulation court, they had felt un-
able to produce their evidence. While peti-
tions were poured in upon him, begging him
to dismiss the suit, Benson had the strength,

explicit language, but in an historical manner,
with an eye to the usages of the church be-
fore the Reformation. The chief points of
it were that it allowed the celebrant at the
eucharist to assume what is called the east-
ward position, the mixing of water with the
wine in such a way as not to constitute a
* ceremony,' the ablution of the vessels before
leaving the altar, and the use of candles at
the celebration when not required for the
purpose of giving light. Benson's judg-
ment was, in the words of Dean Church,
' the most courageous thing that has come
from Lambeth for the last two hundred
years.' In those of Bishop Westcott, it
' vindicated beyond reversal one master prin-
ciple of his faith, the historic continuity of
our church. The Reformation was shown
to be not its beginning but a critical stage
in its growth.'

While Benson thus spent himself for the
good of the church at home, he bestowed
more care upon the church abroad than any
archbishop of Canterbury before him. He
threw himself into the missionary work of
the church not only with ardour and saga-
city, but with a philosophic largeness of view.

almost unsupported, to determine to proceed The founding of a new mission, like that to
with it, if his jurisdiction were once esta- ' Corea for example, gave him profound de-
blished. The prosecution appealed to the light. He guided the young church on the

privy council upon that question, and the
judicial committee decided that the juris-
diction existed.

Niger through a most grave crisis. When
the bishop of Madagascar returned to Eng-
land at the moment of the French occupa-

Benson

177

Benson

tion, the archbishop made him go back within
a fortnight. He succeeded in practically
healing the schism which for some twenty-
five years had divided the church in Natal.

Nor were his sympathies confined to the
churches in direct communion with Canter-
bury. He sent an envoy to Kiew in 1888
to convey the good wishes of the Anglican
church on the nine hundredth anniver-
sary of the conversion of Russia. He re-
vived the office of an Anglican bishop at
Jerusalem, unhampered by the connection
with Lutherans which had formerly existed.
The revival was strenuously opposed by
most high churchmen, partly because of the
past history of the office, and partly from a
dislike of intrusion into other men's juris-
dictions. But the archbishop knew his
ground. He had assured himself that the
step had the approval of the Eastern pre-
lates whose prerogative was thought to be
invaded, and he had confidence that any
bishop whom he sent as his legatus a latere
would improve the relations between the
churches. A mission dearer to his heart
was that to the decayed Assyrian church,
of which mission he was practically the
founder. The appeals of that church, op-
pressed by their Moslem neighbours, and in-
fested by Romanist and presbyterian prose-
lytisers, had received occasional attention
before, especially Avhen Howley sent George
Percy Badger [q. v. Suppl.] to reside for some
years among them. But Benson first put the
work on a solid basis. After sending Mr.
Athelstan Riley to make investigations on
the spot, he despatched in 1886 Mr. Maclean
and Mr. Browne upon the mission, which has
since been greatly developed, to aid the
Assyrian church by teaching and in other
ways, without drawing away its members
from their proper allegiance, and on the other
hand without condoning, by any act of com-
munion, the Nestorian heresy with which
that church is formally tainted. It was his
hope that in the course of time the revived
Assyrian church might become again, what
it had once been, a great evangelising agency
among those Asiatics whom it is hard for
European minds to reach.

He was perhaps less alert to seize an
opening in relation to the great Roman
church. While his desire for union among
all Christians was very strong, he had no hope
of anything being gained by intercourse with
Rome, or even by direct co-operation with
its English representatives on points of com-
mon interest, like religious education. Since
the time of Laud, no such direct advance
has been made by Rome to an archbishop of
Canterbury as was made in 1894 to Arch-

VOL. I. — SUP.

bishop Benson. Leo XIII had been greatly
impressed by what he had learned concern-
ing the state of religion in England; and
the Abb6 Portal, who had written a work on
Anglican orders, hastened from an impor-
tant interview with the pope to seek an
audience of Archbishop Benson. He repre-
sented the pope as anxious to Avrite in person
to the English archbishops, and as intending
to submit the question of English orders to
M. Duchesne, who had already declared him-
self in favour of their validity. He desired
to elicit some expression of welcome for a
letter which he brought from Cardinal Ram-
polla, which might encourage the pope to
take further steps. But the archbishop was
justly annoyed at the interview having been
sprung upon him unprepared and gave no en-
couragement. AVhether a more sympathetic
attitude on his part would have produced
any effect at Rome cannot now be known.
At any rate the moment passed. Shortly
after, the pope addressed an encyclical to
the English people without so much as a
mention of the English church. The com-
mission on Anglican orders proved to be a
wholly difflirent thing from what M. Portal
had said. It pronounced in an opposite sense
to M. Duchesne, and the organ of the French
savants who wished to facilitate reunion was
suppressed by authority.

Throughout all the pressure of public
work the archbishop never lost sight of the
pastoral part of his office. He visited his
diocese, and in particular his cathedral city,
more frequently than most of his predeces-
sors. He preached a great deal, and never
without deep and careful thought. He
devoted much attention to the sisterhoods
of which he was visitor. But the piece of
pastoral work which interested him most
was a weekly gathering in Lent which he
instituted in Lambeth Chapel ; there he in-
structed a great throng of fashionable ladies
in various books of the Bible.

In 1896 he started on 16 Sept. for a short
tour in Ireland, to preach at the reopening
of Kildare Cathedral and elsewhere. He
was all the more glad to do so because he
had strongly and openly disapproved of the
action of the Archbishop of Dublin (William
Conyngham Plunket, Lord Plunket [q, v.
Suppl.]) in consecrating a bishop for the re-
forming party in Spain. He was everywhere
received with enthusiasm. On Friday,
9 Oct., he gave an inspiring address at a
great meeting at Belfast in furtherance of
the building of a cathedral there. He crossed
the Irish Channel the same day, and pro-
ceeded on the 10th to Hawarden, to stay
with Gladstone, for whom he had the deepest

Benson

178

Benson

veneration. The following day, Sunday, he
went to the early celebration of the holy
eucharist, and received, kneeling beside his
wife. After breakfast he returned to the
church, cheerful and seeming unusually well,
for the morning prayer, and sat in Glad-
stone's place. While the absolution was
being pronounced he died, by a sudden
failure of the heart. The body was con-
veyed on the 14th to Canterbury, where it
lay in the ' crown ' of the cathedral, visited
by multitudes of mourners. The funeral
took place on Friday the 16th, in the presence
of the Duke of York and a vast congrega-
tion. He was the first archbishop buried in
his own cathedral since Pole.

The archbishop was survived by his wife,
by three sons (Mr. Arthur Christopher Ben-
son of Eton College, Mr. Edward Frederic
Benson the novelist, and Mr. Robert Hugh
Benson) and by one daughter, Margaret.

Most men engaged in such arduous and
multifarious work as Archbishop Benson
would have given up all hope of consecutive
study. Benson clung to his reading with
indomitable perseverance. His hours of
sleep were reduced to a minimum. Every
day before breakfast, which was an early
meal in his household, he secured time for
earnest study of his New Testament. For
some years before his death he took as the
topic for this study the llevelation of St.
John. One result is the suggestive and
stimulating volume upon that book published
since his death (' The Apocalypse,' 1900).
Besides this, from his Wellington days on-
wards, he worked hard whenever oppor-
tunity came, and chiefly at midnight, upon
Cyprian. He undertook the work mainly
as a corrective to the desultory habit of
mind likely to be produced by such a mix-
ture of external duties, and as a relief from
care. He went with extraordinary thorough-
ness into the minutiae. He used half play-
fully to persuade himself that the ' Cyprian '
was his only serious life-work, and that all
else was only so much interruption. Few
things ever gave him such pleasure as a visit
in 1892 to Carthage and the scenes with
which his mind had so long been familiar.
The history lived for him with a wonder-
ful vividness and freshness, and continually
threw light for him upon the daily problems
from which he had turned to it as a refuge.
He lived to complete his task, all but for a
few verifications, and the book was pub-
lished in 1897, a few months after his death.
It would have been a great book if written
by a man of leisure ; for one in a position
like his it is nothing short of marvellous.

Archbishop Benson's was a personality of

very large and varied gifts. He had the
temperament of a poet and a dramatist, with
swift insight and emotions at once profound
and soon stirred. He was naturally sanguine,
though, like other sanguine persons, liable
to great depression. His was the very op-
posite temper to that which made Butler
refuse the primacy of a 'falling church.'
Benson showed * no alacrity at sinking,' said
a leader-writer in the * Times,' looking back
at the difficulties which would have drowned
a weaker man in the first days at Wellington.
He was a masterful ruler, and was deter-
mined to carry through whatever he felt to
be right. Yet, reliant as he was upon his
own judgment (under God), no man was
ever more careful to consult every one con-
cerned, or more loyal to those whom he
consulted. By nature passionate, he learned
to control his temper without losing the
force which lies behind it. His industry
knew no bounds. 'The first off-day since
this time last year,' he wrote towards the
end of a so-called holiday abroad. Three
secretaries as well as himself were in-
cessantly engaged upon his letters. ' The
penny post,' he said, ' is one of those ordi-
nances of man to which we have to submit
for the Lord's sake.' The business of the
see of Canterbury rose in his time to an un-
precedented amount, so that he used to say
that he needed a college of cardinals to do
it. He did nothing in slovenly fashion, but
went to the bottom of everything. His
curious literary style was due to his de-
termination to get behind the commonplace
and conventional. Details fascinated him;
he seemed wholly absorbed in them. His
position made him a trustee of the British
Museum, and his mind would be on fire for
days with the thought of some ornament
lately brought from Egypt or ^gina. He
would expatiate at length upon the way to
choose oats or to fold a rochet. He was
devoted to animals, always wondering 'what
they were.' In social life he was notable
for genial freedom and courtliness. With
all his gentleness and his rich store of affec-
tion, he had an almost unique dignity of
bearing.

None of the painted pictures of Archbishop
Benson are wholly satisfactory as portraits.
The two principal pictures are one by Lau-
rence, in the possession of Mrs. Benson,
painted at the time of his leaving Welling-
ton; and one by Herkomer at Lambeth.
The portrait in the hall at Trinity College,
Cambridge, was painted after his death. His
fine features seemed, in spite of the rapid
changes of expression, which made him look
almost a different man at different moments,

Bent

179

Bent

to lend themselves more readily to the sculp-
tor than to the portrait painter. A bust, by
Mr. Hope Pinker, at AYellington represents
him better than the paintings. But the
best likeness of him is the effigy upon his
monument at Canterbury, by Mr. Brock,
executed partly from a mask taken from the
archbishop's face after death.

His chief works, not reckoning separate
sermons or articles, are : 1 . ' Boy-Life '
(sermons at Wellington College), 1874 ;
2nd edit. 1883. 2. ' Singleheart ' (sermons
at Lincoln), 1877. 3. ' The Cathedral : its
Necessary Place in the Life of the Church,'

1878. 4. ' The Seven Gifts ' (addresses at
his primary visitation of Canterbury diocese),
1885. 5. ' Christ and His Times ' (at second
visitation), 1889. 6. ' Fishers of Men ' (at
third visitation), 1893. 7. ' Living Theo-
logy (and other Sermons),' 1891. Posthu-
mously published were : 1 . ' Cyprian : his
Life, his Times, his Work,' 1897. 2. 'Prayers,
Public and Private,' 1899. 3. ' The Apoca-
lypse,' 1900.

[Life of E. W. Benson, by his eldest son, Mr.
A. C. Benson; articles in the Times for 21 and
26 Dec. 1882, 29 and 30 March 1883, 12 and
17 Oct. 1896; Quarterly Eeview, October 1897 ;
' Archbishop Benson in Ireland,' by Professor
.T. H. Bernard.] A. J. M.

BENT, JAMES THEODORE (1852-
1897), explorer and archaeologist, born at
Baildon on 30 March 1852, was the only
child of James Bent of Baildon, near Leeds,
by Margaret Eleanor, eldest daughter and
co-heiress of James Lambert of Baildon. He
was educated first at Malvern Wells, then at
Repton school. He matriculated, 8 June
1871, from Wadham College, Oxford, and
graduated B.A. in 1875. On leaving Ox-
ford he entered as a student at Lincoln's
Inn (14 Nov. 1874), but was not called to
the bar.

On 2 Aug. 1877 he married Mabel, daugh-
ter of Robert Westley Hall-Dare of Theydon
Bois, Essex. Bent possessed considerable
linguistic abilities, and having a taste for
travelling, in common with his wife, spent
a portion of each successive year in explor-
ing little-known localities. He visited San
Marino in 1877 and 1878, and wrote a small
book on the republic, which he published in

1879. A considerable portion of 1879 and
1880 he spent in Italy, and during this period
composed a ' Life of Garibaldi,' which ap-
peared in 1881 ; but his volume on ' The
Cyclades, or Life among the Insular Greeks,'
published in 1885 after two winters spent
among the islands, was his first work of note.
A great portion of the years 1885, 1886, and

1887 was passed mainly in Karpathos, Samoa,
and Thasos, where Bent noted local tradi-
tions and customs, copied inscriptions, and
excavated in search of ancient remains. His
observations provided him with ample mate-
rial for numerous articles in reviews and
magazines, and contributions to the 'Archaeo-
logical Journal,' the 'Journal of Hellenic
Studies,' and the ' Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute.' Owing to the action of
the Turkish authorities he was prevented
from conveying to England marbles and
monuments which he had purchased and
discovered in Thasos, but the inscriptions
from his impressions were published in 1887.
The winter of 1888-9 he spent in archaeolo-
gical research on the coast of Asia Minor ;
he determined the position of the city of
Lydae in Caria, and probably also that of
Caesarea. The numerous inscriptions which
he collected from the sites of these cities and
from those of Patara and Myrawere pub-
lished in vol. X. of the ' Journal of Hellenic
Studies,' and were reprinted in 1889.

In 1889 Bent visited the Bahrein Islands
in the Persian Gulf, where his observations
and excavations led him to maintain the
belief that here was the primitive site of the
Phoenician race ; the following year he tra-
velled in Cilicia Tracheia. In 1891 he under-
took an expedition in Mashonaland for the
purpose of investigating the ancient remains
which were known to exist, but of which no
exact accounts had been published, though
a description of the Zimbabwe ruins had been
given on 24 Nov. 1890, at a meeting of the
Royal Geographical Society, by G. Philips.
The more important ruins, especially those
of Zimbabwe, were now for the first time
carefully examined and measured, and exca-
vations were made. Bent came to the con-
clusion that the authors of the ruins were
a northern race coming from Arabia, and
closely akin to the Phoenicians, with strong
commercial tendencies. He returned to Eng-
land in 1892, and published his work, ' The
Ruined Cities of Mashonaland,' in November
of that year ; the book was favourably re-
ceived, and a third edition appeared in 1895.
A four months' journey in Abyssinia in the
spring of 1893 enabled him to pursue his
investigation with regard to a primitive
Arab race, and afibrded material for a work
entitled ' The Sacred City of the Ethiopians,'
published in 1893. Bent's valuable impres-
sions of inscriptions, which are dealt with
by Professor H. D. Miiller in a special chap-
ter of this volume, have added materially to
the discoveries of archaeologists who had
previously studied Abyssinian antiquities.

Seven journeys in all were undertaken by

Bentley

i8o

Bentley

Bent and his wife in and around the southern
part of the Arabian peninsula, which from
1893 to the end of his life he made the special
field for his observation and travel. By his
expeditions in the winter of 1893-4 and
1894-5 he added much to European know-
ledge of the Iladramut country, but his at-
tempts in 1893, 1894, and 1895 to penetrate
the Mahri district were unsuccessful. In
November 1896 he traversed Socotra and
explored the little-known country within
fifty miles of Aden. His last journey of ex-
ploration was through the Vafei and Fadhli
countries in March 1897, an account of
which was given by Mrs. Bent to the Royal
Geographical Sosiety, and published in the
'Royal Geographical Journal ' (xii. 41).

Bent died, 5 May 1897, at 13 Great Cum-
berland Place, London, W.,from pneumonia
following on malarial fever, which developed
after his return from Aden, and was buried
at Theydon Bois, Essex.

Though naturally inclined to the study of
archaeology rather than to geographical dis-
covery, his antiquarian knowledge was in-
sufficient to enable him to make a complete
use of the opportunities which his journeys
afforded. A portrait of Bent is contained in
his book on ' The Ruined Cities of Mashona-
land,' and a photogravure portrait is prefixed
to Mrs. Bent's volume on ' Southern Arabia.'

Bent edited in 1893 a volume for the Hak-
luyt Society entitled 'Early Voyages and
Travels in the Levant, with an Introduction
giving a History of the Levant Company of
Turkey Merchants,' and he contributed many
articles to reviews and magazines. * Southern
Arabia,' published in 1900, 8vo, though
mainly written by Mrs. Bent, contains much
matter derived from Bent's journals.

Bent's notebooks and numerous drawings
and sketches remain in the possession of Mrs.
Bent.

[Journal of the Eoyal Geographical Society,
ix. 671; Times, 7 May 1897; Bent's works;
private information.] W. C-k.

BENTLEY, GEORGE (1828-1895),
publisher and author, born in Dorset Square,
London, on 7 June 1828, was the eldest sur-
viving son of Richard Bentley (1794-1871)
[q. v.] and Charlotte, daughter of Thomas
Botten. He was educated, first, at the school
of the Rev. Mr. Poticary, Blackheath, where
Benjamin Disraeli had been a pupil, and,
secondly, at King's College, London, where
he sat on the same form as Dr. Lionel Beale,
At the age of seventeen he entered his
father's publishing office. He served as a
special constable when a fear of breaches of
the peac by the Chartists existed in 1848,

his beat being the same as Louis Napoleon's.
The following year he was in Rome when it
was forcibly occupied by the French.

From his marriage in 1853 until 1860
Bentley lived in a house in Regent's Park.
He then moved to Slough and occupied a
house in Upton Park. Several years later he
bought land at Upton and built a house for
himself. He was interested in meteorology,
and he kept records and charts of the rain-
fall during many years.

From 1859 onwards Bentley largely shared
with his father the business of publishing;
yet he found time for literary work also,
writing an introduction to an edition of
Maginn's ' Shakspeare Papers ' and ' Rock
Inscriptions of the Jews in the Peninsula of
Sinai.' When his firm purchased ' Temple
Bar Magazine ' in 1866 he became its editor,
holding that office till death and writing
several papers for it, which he collected and
printed for private circulation. After his
father's death in 1871, he had a very arduous
task, as the resources of the firm had been
crippled owing to a decision of the House
of Lords denying copyright in England to
works by American authors, to the commer-
cial failure of * Bentley's Quarterly,' and of
a newspaper called * Young England,' and
to a heavy loss on the complete edition of
Horace Walpole's ' Letters,' which Peter
Cunningham edited. However, Bentley, by
his energy, perseverance, and tact, eventually
placed the business on a more solid basis,
with the result of reaping great pecuniary gain.
Under his g-uidance the firm greatly improved
its position both in the trade and in public
estimation. The office of publisher in ordinary
to her majesty, which his father had enjoyed,
was continued to him and to his son.

In 1872, Bentley achieved an extraordi-
nary publishing feat of printing. Two copies
of the American case concerning the ' Ala-
bama Claims ' had been delivered in London
— the one to the government, the other to
Bentley &; Son. The documents filled a
large quarto of five hundred pages, and
among them were many coloured maps. ' In
seventy-two hours afterwards, by the dili-
gence of the Chiswick Press, a facsimile re-
print was published [by Bentley] in this
country, many days in advance of the go-
vernment issue ' (Leaves from the Past, pri-
vately printed in 1896, p. 109). Reference
to this prompt action was made by Glad-
stone, then prime minister, in the House of
Commons.

The record of Bentley's life is chiefly a
list of the books which he published, the ma-
jority consisting of works of fiction, travel,
history, and biography. He prided himself

Bentley

r8i

Bentley

on giving no book to the world which he
considered unworthy of being read, and he
was as careful about the external appearance
of a book as about its contents. As editor
of * Temple Bar ' he carefully selected works
of fiction for publication in monthly in-
stalments. He was an assiduous purveyor
to the circulating libraries of novels in three
volumes, and the most popular were after-
wards included in his six-shilling series of
* Favourite Novels.' The more noteworthy
novelists whom he introduced to the public
are Wilkie Collins, Mrs. Henry Wood, Miss
Rhoda Broughton, Miss Florence Montgo-
mery, Hawley Smart, Miss * Marie Corelli,'
Mr. W. E. Norris, Mr. ' Maarten Maartens,'
and Mrs. Riddell. His eminence as a pub-
lisher was attained at the cost of great per-
sonal labour and to the injury of his health,
which was always delicate. During fifteen
years he passed each winter at Tenby in
South Wales. His last winter was spent at
AVeston-super-Mare. He returned to his
house at Upton in the spring in very feeble
health, and in the night of 29 May 1895 an
attack of angina pectoris ended his life. He
was buried in the churchyard of St. Law-
rence, Upton.

Bentley married, 16 June 1853, Anne,
daughter of William Williams of Aberyst-
wyth. His only son Richard, born in May
1854, after conducting the business for five
years, dissolved the firm in 1898, making
over the stock and assets to Messrs. Mac-
millan & Company.

Bentley was a member of the Stationers'
Company and a fellow of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society. He was very conserva-
tive in his tastes and his feelings, his firm
being the last to continue the custom, dating
from the end of the seventeenth century, of
an annual trade dinner, to which the prin-
cipal booksellers were invited, and at which
new and standard publications were offered
for sale after the cloth was removed. The
place was sometimes the Albion Tavern,
sometimes the hall of the Stationers' Com-
pany, and, in later years it was the H6tel
M6tropole. He was intimately versed in the
literature of France as well as in that of his
own country, and, as editor of ' Temple Bar,'
he made it the vehicle for conveying to the
English public much interesting information
about the best French writers. He left be-
hind him twenty-one manuscript volumes of
literary journals, extending over forty-six
years, which are now in the possession of his
son Richard. Bentley's portrait in middle
age was etched by Lowenstam, and in later
life engraved by Mr. Roffe. Mr. ' Maarten
Maartens,' the Dutch writer of English fic-

tion, whom Bentley introduced to the Eng-
lish reading public, thus wrote after his
death : ' " I am a publisher," Bentley would
say jokingly, " but I am also a lover of lite-
rature." He might have added, " and of lite-
rary men"' {Leaves from the Past, p. 119).

[Academy, 1895, i. 483 ; Athenaeum, 1895, i.
739; Le Livre, October 1885, pp. 292-8; The
Bookman, July 1895; Times, 31 May 1895;
private information.] F. E.

BENTLEY, ROBERT (1821-1893), bo-
tanist, was born at Hitchin, Hertfordshire,
on 25 March 1821. He was apprenticed to
William Maddock, a druggist at Tunbridge
Wells, where he began the study of botany.
He then became assistant to Messrs. Bell &
Co. in Oxford Street, and, on the establish-
ment of the Pharmaceutical Society, became
one of the first associates. He attended
the lectures of Anthony Todd Thomson
[q. v.] on botany and materia medica, and
gained the first prize for botany awarded by
the new society. Having matriculated in
the university of London, Bentley entered
the King's College medical school, and quali-
fied as a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons in 1847. He became a fellow of
the Linnean Society in 1849. He soon after
was appointed lecturer on botany at the
London Hospital medical school, and then
professor of botany at the London Institu-
tion and at King's College, and professor of
botany and materia medica to the Pharma-
ceutical Society. For ten years he edited
the ' Pharmaceutical Journal,' in which all
the original papers with which he is credited
in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scien-
tific Papers ' (i. 282, ix. 192) were published.
He acted as president of the Pharmaceutical
Conference at Nottingham in 1866 and at
Dundee in 1867, and was for many years
chairman of the garden committee of the
Royal Botanical Society, giving an annual
course of lectures to the fellows. On his re-
signation of his professorship to the Pharma-
ceutical Society in 1887, Bentley was elected
emeritus professor. He also took an active
part in the affuirs of the English Church
Union, serving for some years on the coun-
cil. Bentley died at his home in Warwick
Road, Kensington, on 24 Dec. 1893, and
was buried at Kensal Green cemetery. In
1885 he edited the * British Pharmacopoeia '
jointly with Professors Redwood and Att-
field. His chief works are: 1. 'Manual of
Botany,' 1861, 8vo; 4th edit. 1881; a text-
book of considerable pharmaceutical value,
which has since been rewritten by the
author's successor. Professor Green. 2. ' Cha-
racters, Properties, and Uses of Eucalyptus,'

Beresford

182

Beresford

1874, 8vo. 3. ' Botany,' 1875, 8vo ; one of
tlie * Manuals of Elementary Science ' issued
by the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge. 4. ' Medicinal Plants,' 1875-80, 8vo ;
written iu conjunction with Henry Trimen
[q.v.], with excellent coloured plates by D.
Blair.

[Pharmaceutical Journal, 1893-4, p. 559;
Proceedings of the Linnean Society, 1893-4,
p. 28.] G. S. B.

BERESFORD, MARCUS GERVAIS

(1801-1885), archbishop of Armagh, was
second son of George De la Poer Beresford,
bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, and of
Frances, daughter of Gervais Parker Bushe,
and niece of Henry Grattan [q, v.] He was
born on 14 Feb. 1801 at the Custom House,
Dublin, then the residence of his grand-
father, John Beresford [q. v.], the Irish
statesman, and received his education first
at Dr. Tate's school at Richmond, and after-
wards at Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. in 1824, M.A. in 1828,
D.D. in 1840. Entering the ministry he
was ordained in 1824, and was preferred to
the rectory of Kildallon, co. Cavan, in
his father's diocese, which he held for
three years, and was then appointed
to the vicarages of Drung and Larah.
In 1839 he was appointed archdeacon of
Ardagh, and remained in this position until,
on the death of Bishop Leslie, who had
succeeded his father in the see, he was ap-
pointed bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh. He
was consecrated in Armagh Cathedral on
24 Sept. 1854. Eight years later— in 1862
— on the death of his cousin, Lord John
George Beresford [q. v.], Beresford was ele-
vated to the Irish primacy, and was en-
throned in Armagh Cathedral. With the
archbishopric he also held the bishopric of
Clogher, which was re-united to the see of
Armagh by virtue of 3rd and 4th Wil-
liam IV, cap. 37, but which in the dises-
tablished church of Ireland has been revived
as an independent see. By virtue of his
office Beresford was prelate of the order of
St, Patrick, and a member of the Irish privy
council. He was on several occasions sworn
a lord-justice for the government of Ireland
in the temporary absences of the viceroy. He
received the honorary degree of D.C.L. from
Oxford University on 8 June 1864.

In the earlier years of his episcopate Beres-
ford took no forward part in church aiFairs
outside his diocese. But he was pre-
eminently fitted to guide the church of Ire-
land through the troubled waters she en-
countered in the first years of his primacy.
In the stormy controversies provoked by

Gladstone's measure of disestablishment
and disendowment, as well as in the difficult
task of remodelling the constitution of the
church when disestablishment had been con-
summated, the primate earned the reputation
of an ecclesiastical statesman. In the dis-
cussions on the Irish church which preceded
the more acute stages of the agitation, Beres-
ford was among those who favoured the
timely adoption of a measure of reform ; and
with this view was an active promoter of the
candidature of John Thomas Ball [q.v. Suppl.]
for the university of Dublin in 1865. This
policy savoured too much of Erastianism to
satisfy the more militant section of Irish
churchmen (vide Letters of Archbishop
Magee, vol. i.) Beresford had no place in
the House of Lords during the debates on
disestablishment, his brother archbishop,
Richard Ohenevix Trench [q. v.], having the
right for that * turn ' of a seat in parliament.
But the primate bore a large part in the ne-
gotiations for terms for the church which
followed the adoption by the House of Com-
mons of the principle of Gladstone's bill.
He was a ready debater, and proved an ad-
mirable chairman in the general synod over
which he presided. In educational matters
Beresford was a strong advocate of the
system of united secular and separate reli-
gious education, and in this respect reversed,
on his accession to the primacy, the policy
pursued by his predecessor.

Beresford died at the Palace, Armagh, on
26 Dec. 1885, and was buried in Armagh
Cathedral. Beresford was twice married :
first, on 25 Oct. 1824, to Mary, daughter of
Henry L'Estrange of Moystown, and widow
of R. E. Digby of Geashill (she died in 1845) ;
secondly, on 6 June 1850, to Elizabeth,
daughter of J. T. Kennedy of Annadale, co.
Down, and widow of Robert George Bon-
ford of Rahenstown, co. Meath (she died in
1870). He left a large family, of whom the
eldest son, George D. Beresford, sat from
1875 to 1885 as M.P. for Armagh city in the
House of Commons.

A portrait of Beresford, executed shortly
after his accession to the primacy by Catter-
son Smith, P.R.H.A., is in the possession of
his eldest son. A copy of this portrait, which
has also been engraved, was executed by the
artist's son, and is in the collection at the
Palace, Armagh. An earlier portrait, also
by Catterson Smith, painted when Beresford
was bishop of Kilmore, is in possession of the
primate's second son.

[Burke's Peerage; Life of Archbishop Tait;
Letters and Memorials of Archbishop Magee;
Life of Bishop Samuel Wilberforce by his son,
vol. iii. ; private information.] C. L, F.

Berkeley

183

Bernays

BERKELEY, MILES JOSEPH (1803-
1889), botanist, born at Biggin, near Oundle,
Northamptonshire, on 1 April 1803, was the
son of Charles Berkeley of Biggin. From
Oundle grammar school he went to Rugby
in 1817, and thence in 1821 as a scholar to
Christ's College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1825, proceeding M.A. in
1828. Having taken orders in 1826, he be-
came in 1829 curate at St. John's, Margate.
At this period his attention was largely
directed to the anatomy of molluscs, and
afterwards to seaweeds. In 1833 he became
perpetual curate of Apethorpe and Wood
Newton, and took up his residence at King's
ClifFe, Northamptonshire, until 1868. He
became rural dean of Rothwell, and in 1868
vicar of Sibbertoft, near Marl^et Harborough,
in the same county. Berkeley's first great
work was the volume on fungi in Smith's
* English Flora,' published in 1836, which he
followed up by a series of ' Notices of British
Fungi,' published, as his zoological papers
had been, in the * Magazine of Zoology and
Botany ' and, in its continuation, the * An-
nals and Magazine of Natural History.' In
these, after 1848, he was associated with
Christopher Edmund Broome (1812-1886).
Between 1844 and I806 he issued his 'De-
cades of Fungi,' and about the same period
he described, either alone or in conjunction
with Broome, the fungi collected by Darwin
on the voyage of the Beagle, those brought
by Hugh Cuming [q. v.] from the Philip-
pines, those sent by George Henry Kendrick
Thwaites [q. v.'j from Ceylon, and many
other series.

On the establishment of the * Gardeners'
Chronicle,' in 1844, Berkeley became one of
its most constant contributors, his most im-
portant series of papers in its columns being
one on vegetable pathology, Avritten between
1854 and 1867 and never reprinted. On the
appointment of the government commission
on the potato disease, in 1845, consisting of
John Lindley [q. v.], (Sir) Robert John
Kane [q. v.], and Lyon Playfair (Baron
Playfair) [q. v. Suppl.], Berkeley gave the
greatest assistance. In 1867 he published
his most comprehensive work, the ' Intro-
duction to Cryptogamic Botany,' a treatise
of great originality and lasting influence,
which remained the only attempt of the
kind for thirty years. 'The Outlines of
British Fungology,' published in 1860, with
numerous figures, is still one of the most
useful handbooks ; but his ' Handbook of
British Mosses ' (1863) was less successful.
Between 1865 and 1873 Berkeley described
the Fijian fungi for Seemann's * Flora Viti-
ensis,' and from 1866 to 1877 he acted as

editor of the 'Journal of the Royal Horti-
cultural Society ' and botanical director of
the society, in which post he distinguished
himself alike by his encyclopaedic knowledge
and by his urbanity. In 1868 he was presi-
dent of section D of the British Association,
and between 1871 and 1875 he acted as one
of the revisers of Griffith and Henfrey's
' Micrographic Dictionary.' Berkeley was
also for many years an examiner at the uni-
versity of London, but deafness and ad-
vancing years caused him to retire from
scientific work in 1879, when he presented
his herbarium of fungi — comprising more
than ten thousand species — and his books on
the subject, to the Royal Gardens at Kew.

Berkeley became a fellow of the Linnean
Society in 1836, and of the Royal Society in
1879; but he had received the royal medal
of the latter body in 1863. He was elected
an honorary fellow of Christ's College in
1883. He died at his vicarage, Sibbertoft,
near Market Harborough, on 30 July 1889.
On his death his collection of algse was
added to the Cambridge University herba-
rium, while his correspondence with Broome
from 1841 passed, on the death of that bota-
nist in 1886, to the botanical department of
the British Museum. There is a portrait of
Berkeley in ' Men of Eminence,' edited by
Lovell Reeve and Edward Walford in 1864,
and two in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' one
in 1871, the other in 1879- — -the former re-
produced in 'LaBelgique Horticole' for 1872.
An oil portrait by James Peel, painted in
1 878, was presented by subscription to the
Linnean Society. A genus of algfe was
named Berkeleya in his honour by Robert
Kaye Greville.

The Roval Society's ' Catalogue of Scien-
tific Papers' (i. 295-7, vii. 144, ix. 200)
enumerates 108 papers by Berkeley alone,
besides seventeen written in conjunction
with others. His chief independent works
are: 1. 'Gleanings of British Algae,' 1833,
8vo. 2. ' English Flora ' (vol. vi. ' Fungi '),
1836, 8vo. 3. ' Introduction to Cryptogamic
Botany,' 1857, 8vo. 4. ' Outlines^of British
Fungology,' 1860, 8vo. 6. 'Handbook of
British Mosses,' 1863, 8vo.

[Journal of Botany, 18.S9, pp. 305-8; Annals
of Botuny, iii. 451-6, ■with full bibliography;
Gardeners' Chronicle, 1871 i. 271, 1879 i. 788 ;
Nature, xl. 371-2 ; Rugby School Register,
1675-1849, p. 131.] G. S. B.

BERNAYS, ALBERT JAMES (1823-
1892), chemist, son of Dr. Adolphus Bemays
((?. 22 Dec. 1864), professor of modern lan-
guages at King's College, London, was bom
in London in 1823. He was educated at

Bernays

184

Berthon

King's College school, and studied chemis-
try with C. Remigius Fresenius, and after-
wards with Justus Liebig at Giessen, where
he graduated Ph.D. His doctoral thesis
was probably a paper on limonin, a bitter
principle which he discovered in the pips of
oranges and lemons (published in Buchner's
'Repertorium fiir die Pharmacie' and abs-
tracted in Liebig's Annalen, 1841, xl. 317).
In 1845 he began his career as an analyst
and lecturer on chemistry in Derby, and be-
came known for his interest in questions
concerning food and hygiene. In 1851 he
served as a juror at the Great Exhibition.
In 1852 he published the first edition of
' Household Chemistry,' a popular work, of
which the fourth edition, published in 1862,
was called * The Science of Home Life,' and
the seventh edition, published in 1869, 'The
Student's Chemistry.'

In 1855 Bernays was appointed to the
lectureship in chemistry at St. Mary's Hos-
pital, London ; he resigned in 1860, and ac-
cepted a similar post at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital, which he retained till his death. Ber-
nays was also public analyst to St. Giles's,
Camberwell, and St, Saviours, Southwark,
was for many years chemist and analyst to
the Kent AVater Company, and sometime
examiner to the Royal College of Physicians.
He died from bronchitis at Acre House,
Brixton, on 5 Jan. 1892, and was by his
own desire cremated at Woking.

Bernays was a genial man and a capable
and popular teacher ; he took a great inte-
rest in social matters generally, and gave
over a thousand free public lectures during
his lifetime. Besides the works mentioned
above he published a small manual on food
in 1876, an essay on ' The' Moderate Use of
Alcohol True Temperance,' published in the
* Contemporary Review ' and reprinted with
essays by others in ' The Alcohol Question,'
various editions of 'Notes for Students in
Chemistry,' and miscellaneous lectures on
agricultural chemistry and other subjects.
He also carried out investigations on the
atmosphere of Cornish mines and on danger-
ous trades, and made inventions in water
filtration. He was a fellow of the Chemical
Society and of the Institute of Chemistry.

He married Ellen Labatt, daughter of
Benjamin Evans ; she died on 6 Feb. 1901
(Tmes, 8Feb. 1901).

[Obituaries in the Times, 9 Jan. 1892 ; Journ.
Chem. Soc. 1892, p. 488, by T[homas] S[teven-
son] ; Chemical News, Ixv. 85 ; Nature, xlv.
258; Brit. Med. .Tourn. 1892, i. 148 ; The Ana-
lyst, 1892, xvii. 60, and index to vols. i-xx. ;
Brit. Mas. Cat.; King's Coll. Cal. ; Bernays's
own works.] P. J. H.

BERTHON, EDWARD LYON (1813-
1899), inventor, born in Finsbury Square,
London, on 20 Feb. 1813, was the tenth child
of Peter Berthon, who married in 1797 a
daughter of Henry Park [q. v.] of Ijiverpool.
His father was great-grandson of St. Pol le
Berthon, the only son of the Huguenot
Marquis de Chatellerault, who escaped the
persecutions that followed the revocation of
the edict of Nantes in 1685. He found a
refuge in Lisbon, whence his son proceeded
to London. Peter Berthon was an army
contractor, who was reduced from wealth to
comparative poverty by the wreck of a
number of his ships and the end of the
war on the downfall of Napoleon. In 1828
young Berthon was sent to Liverpool to
study surgery under the care of James Daw-
son (who had just taken over Henry Park's
practice), and with Dawson he continued for
more than four years. At the end of this
time, having engaged himself to a niece of
Mrs. Dawson, he went to Dublin to finish his
course at the College of Surgeons there : but
a violent attack of pneumonia, and, on his re-
covery, his marriage on 4 June 1834, seem to
have put an end to his medical studies. He
spent the greater part of the next six years
travelling in France, Switzerland, and Italy.
During this time he also employed himself
with philosophical experiments. From child-
hood he had shown a remarkable aptitude
for mechanical science; as a boy he had
constructed an electrical machine, and had
been in the habit of giving demonstrations
to his companions. While at Geneva on his
wedding tour — he noted the date, 28 June
1834 — he conceived the idea of applying the
screw to nautical propulsion. To him it
seems to have been absolutely new, and, as
far as practical adaptation went, it really
was so. In the autumn of 1835 he carried
out a series of experiments with twin screws
on a model three feet long, and arrived at
the two-bladed propeller as now used. The
model was then sent to the admiralty,
but was returned some few weeks after-
wards with the opinion that ' the screw was
a pretty toy, which never would and never
could propel a ship.' This so far discouraged
Berthon that he never completed the patent
and allowed the matter to rest. In 1838 he
read in the newspaper of the invention of
the screw propeller by Francis Smith [q. v.],
and naturally assumed that Smith had got
the idea from his abandoned sketch in the
patent office. When he returned to Eng-
land in 1840 he went ' to have it out with
the supposed pirate.' It appeared, however,
that Smith's design was as original as Ber-
thon's, though his experiments had led him

Berthon

185

Bessemer

to almost identical results, and the two men
became warm friends.

By 1841 Berthon had made up his mind
to take orders. He had some time before
had his name entered at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, but he now migrated to Magda-
lene as a fellow-commoner. He spent more
time, he says, in painting than in the study
of mathematics, and, being married, refused
to read for honours. But he continued his
mechanical experiments, and especially with
a small gauge for measuring the speed of
ships, which he speaks of as a * nautacho-
meter,' but which has been more commonly
called ' Berthon's log.' Here, again, by his
experiments, he rediscovered the hydraulic
principle enunciated long before by Ber-
noulli, of the sucking action of a stream of
water crossing the end, or a small orifice
near the end, of a pipe. Such a pipe pro-
jecting below the bottom of a ship, and acted
on by its motion through the water, was
made to indicate the speed by the surface
level of a column of mercury placed in the
cabin. In 1845 Berthon graduated B.A.
(M.A. 1849), and was ordained to the curacy
of Lymington. In 1847 he was presented
to the living of Holy Trinity, Fareham,
where he remained for eight years, making
the acquaintance of manyjiaval officers, and
continuing his experiments with the log on
board the steamers running between South-
ampton and Jersey. The results he obtained
were exceedingly interesting, and the in-
strument was shown to be capable of great
accuracy ; but it was judged too delicate for
sea service, and the admiralty, instead of
encouraging its inventor to seek a remedy
for its alleged defects, condemned it alto-
gether. Under happier auspices it may pos-
sibly even yet be perfected and fitted to the
ships of the navy.

Meanwhile Berthon devised an instru-
ment for showing exactly the trim of a ship
at any moment — that is, whether and how
much and in which direction the keel was
out of the horizontal ; and another for in-
dicating the number of degrees through
which the ship rolled. But the most cele-
brated, the most practically useful of all his
inventions was the collapsible boat, the idea
of which first occurred to him after the
terrible wreck of the steamer Orion off Port-
patrick on 29 June 1849. After overcoming
many difficulties, he succeeded in procuring
an order from the admiralty for it to be tried
and reported on. The report, when it came,
was adverse, and Berthon, in disgust, re-
signed his living at Fareham in order to get
away from ships and boats. He was shortly
afterwards presented to Romsey, where Lord

Palmerston was his parishioner ; and for
many years he devoted himself and all his
powers to the restoration of the church. He
himself has very fully described the work,
the difficulties that had to be surmounted,
and the good success that was attained.

In 1873, at the instigation of Samuel Plim-
soll [q. V. Suppl.], he recurred to the design
of the collapsible boats, and this time with
complete success. The invention was taken
up by Sir William Robert Mends [q. v.
Suppl.], and before the end of the year Ber-
thon had orders from the admiralty to the
amount of upwards of 15,000/. The busi-
ness of making these boats rapidly extended ;
several were taken by Sir George Nares to
the Arctic in 1875 ; eight of the first made
were sent to General Gordon at Khartoum ;
two were taken by Mr. Selous to the Zam-
besi. After a few years the business was
converted into a company, with Lord Dun-
sany as chairman, and it has since continued
to prosper. In 1881-2 Berthon made a
voyage to the Cape of Good Hope and back
in the Union Company's steamer Spartan,
partly for the trip and partly also to give a
thorough trial to the trim and roll indica-
tors. In 1885 he went out to New York,
mainly, he says, to try and promote the sale
of the boats; but he found the duty pro-
hibitive. In his later years he occupied and
amused himself with writing his reminis-
cences, which were published in 1899 under
the title of ' A Retrospect of Eight Decades.'
He survived its publication a very few
months, and died at the vicarage, Romsey,
on 27 Oct. 1899, of a cold caught on a visit
to Jersey. His wife had predeceased him
many years, leaving issue.

The * Engineer,' which describes Berthon
personally as ' courteous and refined, full of
fun, ready and eloquent as a public speaker,'
speaks of him also as possessing ' a mechani-
cal skill which enabled him [in the restora-
tion of the church] to accomplish reconstruc-
tive feats which were held to be impossible.
... As an astronomer he held no mean
place, and numerous telescopes have been
mounted by him, which are to be found in
observatories in all parts of the world.'

[Retrospect of Eight Decndes (with two por-
traits from photographs), 1899; Engineer, 3 Nov.
1899.] J. K. L.

BESSEMER, SiE HENRY (1813-1898),
engineer and inventor, was born at Charlton,
near Hitchin in Hertfordshire, on 19 Jan.
1813. He came of French Huguenot stock,
bearing a name — probably Basse-mer — that
had been corrupted to its present form some
generations back.

Bessemer

i86

Bessemer

His father, Anthony Bessemer, himself a
notable inventor and engineer, was born in
the city of London, but with his parents
passed over to Holland in early childhood,
and was in due time apprenticed to an en-
gineer. Before he was twenty he took a
conspicuous part in the construction and
erection of the first steam pumping engine
set to work in Holland, At the age of twenty-
one the elder Bessemer went to Paris, and,
although possessing scanty means and few
friends, he quickly attained high distinction,
becoming a member of the French Academy
of Sciences five years after his arrival. Later
he was appointed to a leading position in the
Paris mint, where his artistic skill in die-sink-
ing and engraving, and his invention of a
copying machine, brought him reputation
and abundant means. With the French Re-
volution, however, reverses came, and An-
thony Bessemer barely saved his life and
lost nearly all his fortune. He escaped to
England and settled in the Hertfordshire
village of Charlton, where Henry Bessemer
was born. The pursuits followed by the
elder Bessemer in the secluded village shaped
the course of Henry Bessemer's life. The
former established a small factory at Charl-
ton for the manufacture of gold chains, and
this was subsequently abandoned for a more
important enterprise, that of type-founding.
This business was undertaken in association
with William Caslon, the representative of
the well-known family which for two pre-
vious generations had been connected with
this industry [see under Caslon, William].
The skill of the elder Bessemer as a die-
sinker rapidly brought considerable success
to the new business.

Henry Bessemer, inheriting the energy,
inventive talent, and artistic feeling of his
father, was brought up amid congenial sur-
roundings ; except for the time devoted to
an elementary education, the whole of his
early years were spent in his father's work-
shop, where he found every opportunity and
encouragement for developing his natural
inclinations. At the age of seventeen he
came to London to seek his fortune, possess-
ing a knowledge of all that his father and
the Charlton factory could teach him. This
was in 1830 ; he appears to have first turned
his knowledge of easily fusible alloys, and
of casting them, to good account, and to
have made a trade in art work of white
metal, and afterwards in copper-coating
such castings, the earliest practical applica-
tion of electro-plating. His work brought
him into notice. He occasionally showed
it at the exhibitions of the Royal Academy
at Somerset House. From art castings to

embossing metal, cards, and fabrics, was a
natural step, and in this his skill as a
draughtsman, and his ability as a die-sinker,
inherited from his father, gave him special
advantages. The fly press at first, and
afterwards the hydraulic press, in its then
primitive form, enabled him to turn out
large quantities of embossed work in different
materials, and for this he found a ready
market.

His connection with Somerset House
(through the annual art exhibitions), and
the attention he was then paying to stamp-
ing and embossing work, led to his first
great invention. At that time (about 1833)
it was notorious that frauds on the govern-
ment,-by the repeated use of stamps affixed
to deeds, were perpetrated to an alarming
extent, involving a loss to the revenue of
100,000^. a year. This fraud Bessemer
rendered impossible by the invention of per-
forated dies, so that a date could be in-
delibly impressed on every stamp. His
gift of this invention to the government
was to have been recognised by a permanent
official appointment, but, fortunately for
the inventor, the promise was not kept,
although it was recognised many years later
by a tardy bestowal of knighthood. Greatly
disappointed at the result of this, his first
great invention, Bessemer turned to another
direction in order to make a livelihood. He
purchased plumbago waste at 2.'?. 6d. a pound,
which, after cleaning and lixiviation, he com-
pressed into blocks under hydraulic pressure,
and cut into slips for making pencils; as
the plumbago in this shape found a market at
41. 10s. a pound, the industry was a profitable
one. After a time he disposed of the secret
of manufacture for 200/. Reverting to early
experience, Bessemer now turned his atten-
tion for a while to type-founding, the novel
idea of his process being that of casting
under pressure ; this was followed by notable
improvements in engine turning, an occupa-
tion which brought him into contact with
Thomas De La Rue [q. v.], founder of the
printing house. About 1838 he invented a
type-composing machine that was used at
the printing offices of the ' Family Herald,'
and was capable of setting five thousand
type an hour. It was at this time too that he
invented and perfected a process for making
imitation Utrecht velvet. The mechanical
skill and artistic capacity of the inventor
proved useful in this industry, for he not
only had to design all the machinery re-
quired, but to engrave the embossing rolls
himself. His arrangement with the manu-
facturers was to emboss the velvet supplied
to him at a fixed price. At the commence-

Bessemer

187

Bessemer

ment this price was six shillings a yard,
hut it was ultimately reduced to twopence,
when he abandoned the industry.

About 1840 Bessemer turned his attention
to the manufacture of bronze powder and gold
paint, an industry that had been known in
China and Japan for many centuries, and
was very successfully imitated in Germany,
where the price of the powder and paint
was about 51. 10s. a pound. After many
trials and failures, and encouraged con-
siderably by De La Rue, Bessemer suc-
ceeded in producing an article at least equal
to that made in Germany, and at so cheap a
rate that he was enabled to defy all compe-
tition. The manufacture of this material
affords perhaps the most remarkable illus-
tration of the successful working of a secret
process. The various details were entrusted
to a few relatives, by whom the works were
managed for nearly forty years, until the
price of the powder had fallen from 4Z. to
2s. 6d. a pound, and the margin was too
small to carry on the business profitably.
During the first half of this time, however,
Bessemer derived relatively large revenues
from the industiy, and was thus enabled to
find the means for developing his third great
invention. It may be mentioned here that
between 1849 and 1853 he was considerably
interested in the processes of sugar refining,
and obtained a number of patents (thirteen
in all) for machinery for the pui-pose. No
profitable results, however, attended these
efforts, which were somewhat outside the
range of Bessemer's special line of invention.

The commencement of the most important
part of Bessemer's career dates back to the
Crimean war, when the obvious imperfections
in the artillery of the British army brought
to the front a large number of more or less
able inventors. Naturally Bessemer was
among this number ; one of his early pro-
posals was to fire elongated shot from a
smooth-bore gun and obtain rotation by
grooving the projectile. He received no en-
couragement from the British war office,
but a good deal from the Emperor Napoleon,
who invited him to Vincennes, where some
interesting experiments proved conclusively
that the material then available for gun con-
struction was entirely too weak. To obtain
a stronger material was now the object of
Bessemer's most earnest investigations. His
efforts were directed to the production of a
combined metal by the fusion of pig or cast
iron with steel in a reverbatory or cupola
furnace. This was the subject of the first
of the long series of patents taken out by
Bessemer in connection with the manufac-
ture of steel, which extended over a period

of fifteen years from August 1854 to August
1869. The combination of cast iron and steel
(a process protected by a patent dated 10 Jan.
1855) produced a metal that gave promising
results, but was altogether deficient in the
qualities required. Accident led Bessemer to
experiment in another direction. He was
melting pig iron in a reverberatory furnace,
and observed some pieces exposed to the air
blast on one side of the bath that remained
unmelted in spite of the intense heat ; on
examination these proved to be mere shells
of wholly decarbonised iron, the carbon
having been burnt out by the blast. This
accident was at once turned to account, and
a number of interesting experiments fol-
lowed that formed the basis of the second
Bessemer steel patent dated 17 Oct. 1855.
This patent describes the use of a furnace
large enough to contain a number of crucibles
charged with melted pig iron, through which
air under pressure or steam was blown.
This was followed by another patent, dated
7 Dec. 1855, for running the melted pig iron
from the blast furnace or cupola into a large
tipping vessel — the Bessemer converter — the
air blast being introduced through tuyeres
so as to pass up through the charge. Two
patents, dated 4 Jan. and 12 Feb. 1856,
describe improvements in mechanical details,
and on 15 March following, another specifi-
cation was filed, for the addition of some
recarbonising material to be added to the
charge from which the carbon and impurities
had been burnt out by the blast, so as to
restore a given percentage of carbon, accord-
ing to the quality of steel it was desired to
manufacture. This completes the list of
master patents that controlled the Bessemer
process. There were many others, but they
were of relatively minor importance. Be-
tween the middle of 1855 and the summer
of 1866, when he read a famous paper at the
Cheltenham meeting of the British Associa-
tion for the Advancement of Science, Besse-
mer carried out a great number of experi-
ments at his laboratory, Baxter House, St.
Pancras, with the object of establishing his
process on an industrial scale.

The problem to be solved was how to
decarbonise the charge completely, and to
keep it fluid by the active combustion of the
impurities in the molten iron by means of an
air blast. The first converter used for this
process was a cylindrical chamber lined with
fireclay, with a row of tuyeres near the
bottom and an opening at the top for the
discharge of the burning gases. The con-
verter held ten hundredweight of molten
metal, and an air blast of fifteen pounds'
pressure to the square inch was used. This

Bessemer

1 88

Bessemer

was admitted through the tuyeres into the
charge for about ten minutes, when a violent
explosion of sparks and flame and melted
slag occurred, lasting some minutes. As
soon as this had subsided the charge was
tapped from the converter, and the metal
was found to be wholly decarbonised mal-
leable iron. After many experiments the
iixed converter was replaced by one mounted
on trunnions ; in its earliest form this arrange-
ment was patented in February 1856.

The success of Bessemer's experiments
attracted considerable attention, and this
Avas increased to widespread enthusiasm on
the reading of his famous paper before the
British Association at the Cheltenham meet-
ing in 1856. This paper was entitled ' On
the Manufacture of Malleable Iron and Steel
without Fuel.' The result of the paper was
remarkable. Bessemer's reputation as a
practical man of science was such that the
statements he made were accepted without
question, and within a month of the date of
the meeting he had received no less than
27,000/. from ironmakers in different parts of
the country for licenses to use the invention.
But Bessemer's victory was not yet quite
decisive. Trials of the process were hastily
made by the licensees, Avithout due care and
knowledge, resulting for the most part in
failure. Enthusiasm gave place to discredit,
condemnation, and abuse, and for a while
Bessemer's reputation and the Bessemer
process were in danger of extinction. The
great inventor, however, was not easily dis-
couraged ; he carried out new experiments
at Baxter House, spent thousands of pounds
in the construction of fresh plant, and in
1858 he was able to show his numerous
licensees why they had failed, and how they
could make higher-class steel Avith certainty.
Thus he justified the claims made in his
Cheltenham paper of 1856, and proved that
he had passed the experimental stage of
manufacture. Then followed a violent op-
position on the part of the steel trade, Avhich
Avas met by Bessemer erecting in 1859 his
own works in Sheffield, and starting in busi-
ness as a steel maker. Those works be-
came financially successful ten years after
they were opened, and have continued to
flourish till the present time. In June 1859
Bessemer was selling tool steel (for the first
time quoted on the metal market), the price
being 21. 4s. per cwt. But this steel was
not made by the real Bessemer process. The
melted iron, having been quite decarbonised
by the air blast, Avas granulated by being
run into water, and was then remelted in a
crucible with sufficient manganese to return
the desired amount of carbon. It was in

June 1859, however, that the first Bessemer
steel Avas run direct from the converter, the
decarbonising agent having been put into
the charge after the blast had done its Avork.
From this time the manufacture proceeded
steadily on a constantly increasing scale.
Subsequently, in 1879, the Bessemer process
reached its ultimate stage of perfection,
owing to the discovery by Sidney Gilchrist
Thomas [q. v.] of a means of eliminating
phosphorus in the Bessemer converter, and
the manufacture of Bessemer steel Avas
thereby greatly facilitated and cheapened in
both England and America. The Bessemer
process from 1865 onwards experienced the
competition of the Siemens process for mak-
ing steel ; this process was largely employed
in Great Britain after its invention in that
year [see Siemens, Sir William], but Bes-
semer's earlier invention has conspicuously
maintained its superiority of output for the
whole world.

A claim was made by Robert Forester
Mushet [q. v.] to have anticipated Bessemer's
invention altogether, and to have been the
first to carry it to a successful issue. But
there is no doubt that Bessemer worked in-
dependently of Mushet, and was not ac-
quainted Avith Mushet's experiments till he
had completed his own. He consented to
the award of the Bessemer medal of the Iron
and Steel Institute to Mushet in 1896, and
bestowed on him an annuity of 300/. Mushet
stated his case in 1883 in ' The Bessemer-
Mushet Process, or the Manufacture of
Cheap Steel.' Bessemer told his story in an
unpublished autobiography.

Within five years of 1859, the date of the
completion of Bessemer's invention, the
Bessemer process had been adopted by all
the steel-making countries of the world, and
its real value was understood, though no one
Avould have ventured to prophesy the A'ast
developments that were in store for it. Re-
verting to the cause which had first led him
to this line of investigation, Bessemer soon
after 1859 made a speciality of gun-making
at Sheffield, and manufactured some hun-
dreds of weapons for foreign governments.
No doubt indeed exists that, but for the op-
position to the use of steel for ordnance in
this country, that material Avould have been
used in the British services tAventy years
sooner than was the case. The Bessemer
steel exhibits at the London International
Exhibition of 1862 gave a good idea of the
state of the manufacture at the Sheffield
works at that date. These exhibits included
locomotiA'e boiler tube plates, from one of
which a disc 23 in. diameter and f in. thick
had been cut, and stamped into a cup 11 in.

Bessemer

189

Bessemer

in diameter and 10 in. deep. There -were a
25-pounder steel gun, the ninety-second
Inade to that date; a 24-pounder gun be-
longing to another large order ; square steel
bars and double-headed steel rails twisted
cold into spirals ; a 14-in. ingot, the fracture
of which loolted like forged steel ; an ingot
weighing 3,136 pounds, the 6,410th that had
been cast from the converter of the Sheffield
works. There was also a double-headed steel
rail 40 ft. long ; the crankshaft of a 250 horse-
power engine, and some weldless tyres. From
this it will be seen that Bessemer steel was
coming widely into use in very varied direc-
tions. The first locomotive steel boilers were
used on the London and North-Western
Railway in 1863. In that year stationary
boilers of the same material were made, and
ships' plates were rolled on a large scale.
The first Bessemer steel rails were made
much earlier than this. In 1861 Crewe
station was laid with such rails rolled at
Crewe from ingots cast at Sheffield. The
next year another rail was laid outside the
Camden goods station, and the experience
gained from these experiments revolutionised
railway practice and rendered possible the
heavy loads and high speeds of to-day. The
first steel rails — those laid at Crewe —
were in good order five years later, though
300 trains a day had run over them. Prices
of course ruled high, but even so steel rails
proved to be cheaper than iron rails, and
were laid as rapidly as they could be made.
In 1865 the output of Bessemer steel on the
continent was as follows : — France, 30,000
tons ; Prussia, 33,000 tons ; Belgium, 40,000
tons; Austria, 21,000 tons; liussia, 5,000
tons; Sweden, 6,000 tons; the German States,
2,000 tons ; Italy, 350 tons ; and Spain, 500
tons. The manufacture in the United States,
which was destined to surpass by far that of
other countries, had not then commenced.
Prices were — compared with those of to-day- •
fabulously high ; though, compared with those
which had been charged by Krupp in 1860,
they appeared extremely low. Then 120/. a
ton had been paid for steel tyres. In 1866
Bessemer had forced the price down to 45Z.
and 40Z. a ton.

These figures show that Bessemer's reward
had at last come after many years of work
and waiting. But so much time had been
lost in early struggles that but a few years
remained before the expiry of the master
patents. From the beginning of 1866 to the
end of 1868 the royalties at 21. per ton of
ingots averaged 200,000/., but after 1868
they fell to 2s. 6d. per ton. The total royal-
ties received amounted to about one million
sterling. The expiry of patents of course

largely reduced the price of rails, and greatly
increased demand. About 1864 Bessemer
sold his American patents to a United States
syndicate, but it was not until the expiry of
these patents that great progress was made
in America. In 1866 the first order for steel
rails came from the United States, 1,000 tons
at 25/. a ton ; the following year this price
had fallen to less than half, and in 1867
England sent to the United States 28,000
tons at 12/.

Within the United States the Bessemer
steel manufacture was introduced and de-
veloped by Alexander L. Holley (1867-70).
In 1869 110,000 tons of rails were laid on the
United States railways. Of these Messrs.
Cammell & Co. of Sheffield sent out 27,000
tons, Messrs. John Brown & Co. 50,000 tons,
and the Barrow Company 15,000 tons. But
in the same year the Troy (New York) Woi'ks
were able to produce 20,000 tons, and the
importation of Bessemer steel from England
into America ceased with the establishment of
other w"orks. During the thirty years 1869-
1899 the manufacture increased so rapidly
that in the latter year the capacity for pro-
duction had grown to about 10,000,000 tons.
The manufacture of Bessemer steel in the
United States has for many years exceeded
that of any other country, and at the present
time it is probably equal to that of the rest
of the world collectively. With growing
production prices fell, until steel rails could
be purchased for less than 51. a ton.

After Bessemer's more active and financial
interests in steel manufacture ceased, he
turned his attention to other matters. Among
these the invention which most attracted
public attention was his swinging saloon for
sea-going vessels. His desire was to miti-
gate, if not to remove, the sufl^ering due to
sea-sickness. To this end he constructed,
for the Channel service, the steamship Bes-
semer, a boat 350 ft. long, 54 ft. wide, and
with 4,000 horse-power. The great feature
of this vessel was a saloon hung amidship
on trunnions, the movement of which in a
sea-way could be so controlled by hydraulic
machinery as to maintain always a steady
floor. The saloon was 70 ft. long, 30 ft.
wide, and 20 ft. high. This ship made
its trial between Dover and Calais on
Saturday, 8 May 1875. The result, however,
was disappointing, and the venture, carried
out at Bessemer's expense, was somewhat
prematurely abandoned. The late years of
Bessemer were years of busy leisure. He
erected a fine observatory at his residence
on Denmark Hill, and devoted a great deal
of his time to the construction of a telescope
and to mechanism for grinding and polishing

Bessemer

190

Bessemer

lenses. From this he was led to a series of
interesting experiments on the application
of solar heat for the production of high tem-
peratures, and he hoped to do much with
his solar furnace. He also laid out with
characteristic originality and skill a diamond
cutting and polishing plant for one of his
grandsons.

The universal adoption of his inventions
in the manufacture of steel gave Bessemer
a world-wide pviblic reputation, although he
made few contributions to technical litera-
ture. His famous British Association paper
was excluded from the ' Transactions ' of
that body. In May 1859 he read a paper
before the Institution of Civil Engineers on
the ' Manufacture of Malleable Iron and
Steel.' In 1886 he contributed a paper to
the Iron and Steel Institute on ' Some Earlier
Forms of the Bessemer Converter,' and again
in 1891 he read a second paper 'On the
Manufacture of Continuous Sheets of Mal-
leable Iron or Steel direct from the Fluid
Metal.' A more recent paper to the Ameri-
can Society of Mechanical Engineers on some
early experiences of the Bessemer process
concludes the list of his publications, though
letters from him to the * Times,' * Engineer-
ing,' and other papers were not infrequent.

Considering the great services he rendered
to the whole world, the recognitions he re-
ceived were richly deserved. The legion of
honour offered to him by the French em-
peror in 1856 he was not allowed to accept.
The Albert gold medal was awarded him by
the Society of Arts in 1872 for his services
in developing the manufacture of steel. In
1868 his name appears as one of the foun-
ders of the Iron and Steel Institute, of which
he was the president from 1871 to 1873. On
retiring from office he presented the insti-
tute with an endowment for the annual pre-
sentation of a Bessemer gold medal. This
has been bestowed on distinguished metallur-
gists of many nationalities. He was elected
in 1877 a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers, which conferred on him the Tel-
ford gold medal in 1858 and the Howard
quinquennial prize in 1878 ; and he became
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1879. It
was also in that year he was knighted for
services rendered to the inland revenue office
forty years before. He was given the freedom
of the city of Hamburg, and on 13 May
1880 he was presented with the freedom of
the city of London in a gold casket at a
specially convened meeting in the Guild-
hall. He was also honorary member of
many foreign technical societies, and he had
the satisfaction of knowing that no less than
six thriving manufacturing towns in the

United States and one county (in Alabama)
were named after him. The towns are in
Michigan, Alabama (chief town of the county
of Bessemer), Pennsylvania, Virginia, Wyo-
ming, and North Carolina.

Sir Henry Bessemer died at his residence
at Denmark Hill on 15 March 1898, and was
buried at Norwood cemetery. He married
in 1833 Anne, daughter of Richard Allen of
Amersham ; she died a year before him. He
was survived by two sons and a daughter.

His portrait, painted by Rudolph Leh-
mann, was bequeathed to the Iron and Steel
Institute; another portrait hangs on the
wall of the American Society of Mechanical
Engineers' building in New York.

During the fifty-six years that intervened
between Bessemer's first patent specification
(that relating to an invention of machinery
for casting type, dated 8 March 1838) and
his last patent specification (that relating
to his invention dealing with ships' saloons,
which was completed in 1894), the records
of the patent office show that he pro-
tected no fewer than 114 inventions, an
average of two a year, although, as may be
supposed, the number is not evenly distri-
buted. His life may be divided into three
epochs, each of them full of momentous con-
sequences to himself, the last of the highest
importance to the world. The events mark-
ing these epochs were : The invention of a
means for defacing government stamps ; the
invention of Bessemer bronze powder and
gold paint; the invention of the Bessemer
steel process. Nearly all the many minor
incidents of an incessantly busy life may be
said to have led up to, or to have grown out
of, these three great inventions. The first
saved the revenue 100,000/. a year; the
second, conducted during forty years as a
secret process, brought Bessemer a sufficient
income to prosecute his experiments in the
manufacture of steel ; and the third has
revolutionised the commercial history of the
world. ' The invention [of Bessemer steel]
takes its rank with the great events which
have changed the face of society since the
time of the middle ages. The invention of
printing, the construction of the magnetic
compass, the discovery of America, and the
introduction of the steam engine are the
only capital events in modern history which
belong to the same category as the Bessemer
process ' {Address of the Hon, Abram S.
Hewitt to the Iron and Steel Institute, 1890).

[Bessemer left behind him a completed auto-
biography, but it is scarcely likely to be pub-
lished. The only biography of him in existence
is a monograph by the present writer, written
for the American Society of Mechanical Engi-

Best

191

Best

neers, and published in the Transactions of that
body, 1899 ; cf. Men of the Time, 1895 ; Jeans's
Creators of the Age of Steel ; Mushet's Bessemer-
Mushet Process, 1883.] J. D-e.

BEST, WILLIAM THOMAS (1826-
1897), musician, born at Carlisle on 13 Aug.
1826, was the son of William Best, a solici-
tor of that city. In childhood he displayed
talent for music, and had some lessons from
Young, organist of Carlisle Cathedral. As
his father intended he should become a
civil engineer, he was sent to Liverpool in
1840 for study; he soon became organist of
the baptist chapel in Pembroke Road, which
contained an organ with C C pedal-key-
board, then very rare in England. He prac-
tised four hours daily on this organ, and
also worked regularly at pianoforte tech-
nique. In the main, Best was self-taught ;
the organists of that period were nearly all
accustomed only to the incomplete F or G
organs, upon which the works of Bach and
Mendelssohn could not be played. He had
some lessons in counterpoint from John
Richardson, organist of St. Nicholas's Roman
catholic church ; and also, it appears, from
a blind organist. At about the age of twenty
he decided to become a professional musi-
cian. In 1847 he was appointed organist at
the church for the blind, and in 1849 also
to the Liverpool Philharmonic Society. He
paid a visit to Spain in the winter of
1852-3, and then spent some time in Lon-
don, acting as organist at the Royal Pan-
opticon (now the Alhambra), which pos-
sessed a four-manual organ, the largest in
London. He was also for a few months
organist at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields and
at Lincoln's Inn. In 1855, on the comple-
tion of the great organ in St. George's Hall,
Liverpool, he was appointed corporation
organist at a salary of 300/. yearly, and
conducted a grand concert as the climax of
the festivities at the opening of the hall.
He remained organist of St. George's Hall
nearly forty years, giving three recitals
weekly. For some years he was much
occupied in Liverpool as a teacher, and
als» became church organist at Wallasey in
1860. After three years he left this post
and acted for some time as organist at
Trinity Church, Walton Breck; and, finally,
he was organist at West Derby parish
church. In 1859 he occasionally played
organ solos at the Monday Popular Concerts
in St. James's Hall, London. Although
complete pedal-keyboards had now become
general, no performer equalled Best, and he
was very frequently invited to inaugurate
newly built organs all over the country.
At the Handel festival in June 1871, Best

played an organ concerto with orchestral
accompaniment, probably the first occasion
within living memory when any of these
works was played as was intended by the
composer; and the experiment was so suc-
cessful that Best was engaged at subsequent
festivals for the same purpose. He also
inaugurated the huge organ in the Albert
Hall on 18 July 1871. In 1880 he was
offered a knighthood; but he preferred to
take a civil list pension of 100/. He also
refused to be made doctor of music. Con-
tinual work as a performer, composer, editor,
and teacher, brought on an illness which
necessitated a lengthened rest in 1881-2 ;
he visited Italy, and during his con-
valescence gave a grand recital in Rome, at
the request of Liszt. On his return to
England he discontinued teaching, and re-
signed his appointment at West Derby
church. As the greatest living organist he
was invited to Australia to inaugurate the
organ in the town hall at Sydney, which
contains a pipe sixty-four feet in length.
He accepted the invitation, and before
leaving England exhibited the powers of
this unrivalled instrument at the builder's
factory in London, in the presence of a num-
ber of Australians. He gave a farewell re-
cital in St. George's Hall on 8 Feb. 1890,
and gave the inaugural performance at Syd-
ney on 9 Aug. He had suffered from gout,
and expected the journey would improve his
health; but it had a contrary etlect, and
after his return his public appearances were
less frequent. He retired in February 1894
with a pension of 240/. After much suf-
fering from dropsy, he died at his residence,
Seymour Road, Broad Green, Liverpool, on
10 May 1897, and was buried on 13 May in
Childwall parish graveyard.

As an executant Best was admittedly the
first among contemporary organists. All that
can be done upon the organ he did to perfec-
tion, and by his crisp playing he suggested
the accent which is, strictly speaking, not
within the powers of the instrument. His
repertory was commonly supposed to include
five thousand pieces, and he was remarkably
successful in using the organ as a substitute
for the orchestra. In addition he was a
very brilliant pianist. He published some
pianoforte and vocal pieces, which had little
success ; his organ compositions are much
more important, and are constantly played
at recitals in churches and concert-rooms.
His ecclesiastical music, especially his ' Bene-
dicite ' (1864) with a free organ part, and his
service in F, may often be heard in cathe-
drals and parish churches. He was still
better known as an editor, and was remark-

Beverley

192

Beverley

ably painstaking and conscientious (Musical
Herald, October 1900, p. 293). He was
deeply studied in Handel's music, and edited
his concertos and large selections of airs from
the operas and oratorios. A Handel- Album,
which extended to twenty volumes, was ori-
ginally intended to consist of selections from
the lesser-known instrumental works ar-
ranged for the organ ; it was afterwards
taken from more varied sources — the operas
especially. He arranged for organ some hun-
dreds of excerpts from other great masters'
vocal and instrumental works. Another of
Best's editions was ' Cecilia ' (1883), a collec-
tion, in fifty-six parts, of original organ
pieces by modern composers of various coun-
tries; it included his own sonata in D. minor,
a * Christmas Pastorale,' a set of twelve pre-
ludes on English psalm-tunes, a concert-
fugue, a scherzo, and several other pieces of
his own composition. * The Art of Organ-
Playing ' (1869) is a very complete and tho-
roughly practical instruction book, ranging
from the rudiments of execution to the
highest proficiency. At the bicentenary of
Bach's birth in 1885 Best began an edition
of Bach's organ works, which he almost com-
pleted before he died.

Best was somewhat eccentric and in the
main a recluse. He associated little with
other musicians. He would not join the
Royal College of Organists, and refused to
play on any organ whose pedal-keyboard
had been constructed on the plan recom-
mended by that college. For many years
he refused to let any other organist play on
his own organ. He kept the tuner in at-
tendance at his recitals in St. George's Hall,
and would leave his seat in the middle of a
performance to expostulate with him ; on
one occasion he informed the audience that
the tuner received a princely salary and
neglected his work. He would indulge his
fancies to the full in brilliant extemporisa-
tions when a church organist, but his recitals
in St. George's Hall were invariably re-
strained and classical.

[Musical Herald, January 1890 and June
1897; Monthly Musical Record, July 1871;
Musical Times, June and July 1897; Brown
and Stratton's British Musical Biography, p. 44.
All these accounts differ in details.] H. D.

BEVERLEY, WILLIAM ROXBY

(1814 P-1889), scene painter, born at Rich-
mond, Surrey, apparently in 1814, was
youngestson of William Roxby (1765-1842),
a well-known actor-manager, who, on taking
to the boards, had added to his name the
suffix of Beverley, from the old capital of
the east riding of Yorkshire. The family

consisted of four sons and a daughter, all of
whom were identified with the stage — some
under the name of Beverley and others under
that of Roxby ; of these Henry Roxby
Beverley and Robert Roxby are noticed
separately. Beverley at an early age de-
veloped a remarkable aptitude for drawing,
and quickly turned his attention to scene
painting. Under his father's management
of the Theatre Royal, Manchester, in 1830.
he painted a striking scene of the ' Island of
Mist ' for the dramatic romance of ' The
Frozen Hand.' When in 1831 his father
and his brothers Samuel and Robert Roxby
[q. v.] took over the control of the Durham
circuit, comprising Scarborough, Stockton,
Durham, Sunderland, and North and South
Shields, Beverley followed their fortunes,
and for a few seasons played heavy comedy
besides painting scenery. His work at Sun-
derland created a very favourable impres-
sion, although one of his predecessors there
had been Clarkson Stanfield. In December
1838 he was specially engaged to paint the
major portion of the scenery for the panto-
mime of 'Number Nip' at Edinburgh, his
principal contribution being a moving dio-
rama depicting scenes from Falconer's ' Ship-
wreck.' On 16 Sept. 1839 his brother, Harry
Beverley, assumed the control of the Victoria
Theatre in London for a short time, and
there he painted for the first time in the
metropolis, executing the scenery for the pan-
tomime of ' Baron Munchausen.'

In December 1842 Beverley was engaged
as principal artist by Knowles of the Theatre
Royal, Manchester. In 1845 he executed a
beautiful act drop for the new Theatre Royal,
Manchester, which remained in use for a
quarter of a century. At the same house in
June 1846 some magnificent scenery from
his brush was seen in the opera of ' Acis and
Galatea.' A little earlier in the year he
had been engaged by Maddox as principal
artist at the Princess's, London. In July
the scenery for the revival of Planche's
' Sleeping Beauty ' was from his brush, as
were the vividly imaginative backgrounds
in the Christmas pantomime of * The En-
chanted Beauties of the Golden Castle.' In
Easter 1847 he provided a beautiful setting,
with some ingenious transformations, for
the revival of ' A Midsummer Night's Dream.
While still continuing his association with
the Princess's, Beverley proceeded to the
Lyceum under the Vestris-Mathews reghne
(1847-55), where his scenery illustrated the
extravaganzas of Planchd. Combining, as
Planch^ said, ' the pictorial talent of Stan-
field with the mechanical ingenuity of [Wil-
liam] Bradwell [the mechanist],' Beverley

Beverley

19:

Beverley

achieved his greatest success in * The Island
of Jewels ' in December 1849, Avhen, working
on a device already treated by Bradwell, he
adumbrated the modern transformation scene
(see the account of the Marylebone panto-
mime in the Theatrical Journal of 28 Dec.
1848).

In 1851 Beverley had some hand in the
painting of the great diorama of Jerusalem
and the Holy Land, the largest exhibited up
to that time. In the autumn of the same
year he accompanied Albert Smith to Cha-
mounix, and drew sketches from which he
executed his dioramic views for ' The Ascent
of Mont Blanc,' as given by Smith at the
Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, on 15 March
1852. His scenery at the Lyceum for
Planch^'s * Good Woman in a Wood '
(Christmas 1852), and for ' Once upon a
time there were two Kings ' (Christmas
1853), was enthusiastically spoken of by
discriminating critics like George Henry
Lewes and Professor Henry Morley.

While still engaged at the Lyceum he
was in 1853 appointed scenic director at the
Italian opera, Covent Garden, in succession
to Thomas Grieve [q. v.] There he was
painter for '■ Rigoletto ' on 16 May, and for
many years provided the scenery for the
chief operas produced under Gye's rule.

Beverley's memorable association with
Drury Lane began under E. T. Smith in
1854, and lasted, with few intermissions,
through the successive managements of Fal-
coner, Chatterton, and Sir Augustus Harris,
down to 1884. Season after season he exe-
cuted work of marvellous beauty for the
pantomimes at this house. But for some
years he continued to work for other theatres
at the same time. In the Christmas of 1855
he provided almost all the scenery for the
holiday entertainments both at Drury Lane
and at Covent Garden. In December 1862
his brush was employed to excellent ad-
vantage on the Princess's Theatre panto-
mime of ' Riquet with the Tuft.' At Drury
Lane during the next few years he furnished
the mounting for several important Shake-
spearean revivals, notably for ' King John,'
' Henry IV, Part I,' and ' Macbeth,' as well
as for an elaborate production of ' Comus.'
Between 1868 and 1879 his services appear
to have been exclusively devoted to Drury
Lane. In October 1868 he painted some
capital views of London in Jacobean times
for Halliday's ' King o' Scots ;' and in Sep-
tember 1873 he provided backgrounds for a
spectacular revival of ' Antony and Cleopatra.'
In June 1874 he painted some picturesque
scenery for Balfe's opera, ' II Talismano,'
and a little later did equally good work for 1

TOL. I. — strp.

* Lohengrin.' In September 1876 he was
responsible for the scenery for ' Richard III '
at Drury Lane, in October 1880 for ' Mary
Stuart' at the Court Theatre, and in the
following December for the Covent Garden
pantomime of 'Valentine and Orson.' In
March 1881 Beverley provided the scenery
for 'Michael Strogoli"' at the Adelphi. In
this play still-life accessories were, for the
first time on the British stage, adroitly ar-
ranged in harmony with the background,
after the manner of the French cycloramas.
At the same house in March 1883 he painted
for the ' Storm-beaten ' of Mr. Robert
Buchanan, and in the October following for
the opera of * Rip Van Winkle ' at the Royal
Comedy.

In 1884 Beverley painted a panorama of
the Lakes of Killarney, which was an integral
feature of G. R. Rowe's play of ' The Donagh '
at the Grand Theatre, Islington. Besides
working in tlie same year for the Savoy and
the Princess's lie furnished a portion of the
scenery for ' Whittington and liis Cat' at
Drury Lane at Christmas, and next year was
one of the painters for ' Aladdin ' there.

Meanwhile Beverley had not neglected the
better recognised modes of pictorial art, in
which water-colour was his favourite me-
dium. Between 1865 and 1880 he exhibited
twenty-nine pictures in the Academy, most
of them seascapes. His last picture seen
there, ' Fishing Boats going before the Wind :
Early Morning,' was exhibited in 1880.

On the death of his brother, Robert Roxby,
in 1866, the theatres of the old Durham cir-
cuit passed into Beverley's hands, and
monetary losses were the result. After 1884
failing eyesight led to enforced idleness.
He died at Hampstead on Friday, 17 May
1889. At the Haymarket on 30 July 1890
a morning performance was given for the
benefit of his widow.

After Clarkson Stanfield, Beverley was
the most distinguished scene painter of the
nineteenth century. Not only did he excel
in the practice of his art, but he assisted ma-
terially in its development. Pie interpreted
the charm and mystery of atmospheric effects
with exceptional success by his original
method of ' going over ' the cloth upon which
the previously applied distemper Avas still
wet. The last of the old school of one-
surface painters, he was proficient in all the
mechanical resources of the stage, but was
resolutely opposed to the scene 'builders.'

[Information from Mr. Hugh R. Roddam of
North Shields ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ;
Theatrical Journal, vols. viii. xii. and xiii. ;
Dibdin's Annals of 'he Edinburgh Stage ; The
Eecollections of J. R. Planche ; Morley's Journ.

Bickersteth

194

Bickersteth

of a London Playgoer ; Stirling's Old Drury
Lane ; files of the Illustrated London News ;
Williams's Some London Theatres Past and Pre-
sent ; Barrett's Balfe ; Button Cook's Nights at
the Play ; The Dramatic Essays of G. H. Lewes ;
Era Almanack for 1873 and 1874 ; Magazine of
Art for 1888, 1889, 1895, and 1897 ; files of the
Newcastle Weekly Chronicle.] W, J. L.

BICKERSTETH, EDWARD (1814-
1892), dean of Lichfield, born on 23 Oct.
1814 at Acton in Suffolk, was the second
son of John Bickersteth (1781-1855), rector
of Sapcote in Leicestershire, by his wife
Henrietta (d. 19 March 1830), daughter
and co-heiress of George Lang of Leyland,
Lancashire. Henry Bickersteth, baron Lang-
dale [q. v.], and Edward Bickersteth [q. v.]
were his uncles ; Robert Bickersteth [q. v.]
was his brother. Edward entered Sidney
Sussex College, Cambridge, graduating B. A.
in 1836, M.A. in 1839, and D.D. in 1864.
He also studied at Durham University in
1837. In that year he was ordained deacon,
and in 1838 was curate of Chetton in Shrop-
shire. In 1839 he was ordained priest, and
became curate at the Abbey, Shrewsbury.
From 1849 to 1853 he was perpetual curate
of Penn Street in Buckinghamshire. In 1853
he became vicar of Aylesbury and archdeacon
of Buckinghamshire. In 1806 he was nomi-
nated an honorary canon of Christ Church,
Oxford. He was select preacher at Cambridge
in 1861 , 1864, 1873, and 1878, and at Oxford
in 1875. In 1864, 1866, 1869, and 1874 he
presided as prolocutor over the lower house
of the convocation of Canterbury. During
his tenure of office an address to the crown
was presented by the lower house requesting
that a mark of the royal favour should be
conferred on him, but nine years elapsed
before he was installed dean of Lichfield on
28 April 1875. As prolocutor he was ex
officio member of the committee for the re-
vised version of the Bible, and he attended
most regularly the sittings of the New
Testament section.

His chief achievement as dean was the
restoration of the west front of Lichfield
Cathedral, which was commenced in 1877 and
completed and dedicated on 9 May 1884. He
resigned the deanery on 1 Oct. 1892, and died
without issue at Leamington on 7 Oct. He
was buried at Leamington on 11 Oct. He was
twice married : first, on 13 Oct. 1840, to
Martha Mary Anne, daughter of Valentine
Vickers of Cransmere in Shropshire. She
died on 2 Feb. 1881, and on 12 Oct. 1882
he married Mary Anne, daughter of Thomas
Whitmore Wylde-Browne of The Wood-
lands, Bridgnorth, Shropshire. She survived
him.

Bickersteth, who was a high churchman,
was the author of numerous sermons,
charges, and collections of prayers. He
also published: 1. 'Diocesan Synods in
relation to Convocation and Parliament,'
London, 1867, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1883. 2. 'My
Hereafter,' London, 1883, 16mo. He edited
the fifth edition of ' The Bishopric of Souls '
(London, 1877, 8vo), with a memoir of the
author, Robert Wilson Evans [q. v.], and
in 1882 contributed an exposition on St.
Mark's Gospel to the ' Pulpit Commentary.'

[Lichfield Diocesan Mag. 1892, pp. 169-70,
I80; Liverpool Courier, 10 Oct. 1892; Guardian,
12 Oct. 1892; Church Times, 14 Oct. 1892;
Burke's Family Eecords, 1897, pp. 70-1; Men
andWomenof the Time, 1891 ; Simms'sBiblijoth,
Stafford. 1894.] E. I. C.

BICKERSTETH, EDWARD (18c0-
1897), bishop of South Tokyo, Japan, born at
Banningham rectory, Norfolk, on 26 June
1850, was the eldest son of Edward Henry
Bickersteth, bishop of Exeter (from 1885
till his resignation in 1900), and Rosa {d.
2 Aug. 1873), daughter of Sir Samuel Bignold.
Educated at Highgate school, he obtained
in 1869 a scholarship at Pembroke College,
Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1873 and
M.A. in 1876. In 1874 he won the Schole-
field and Evans prizes. He was ordained
deacon in 1873 and priest in 1S74 by the
bishop of London. From 1873 to 1875 he
was curate of Holy Trinity, Hampstead. In
1875 he was elected to a fellowship at his
college. Mainly through his exertions the
Cambridge mission to Delhi was founded, and
in 1877 he left England as its first head. The
work grew under Ms care, and the influence
of his example was felt beyond the limits of
his own mission. He returned home in im-
paired health in 1882, and was appointed to
the rectory of Framlingham, Suftblk. He had,
however, resigned the living and was prepar-
ing for a return to Delhi when he was offered
the bishopric in Japan. He was consecrated
and sailed for his diocese in 1886. The same
powers shown at Delhi were even more
conspicuously displayed in the organisation
of the Nippon Sei Kokwai, the native Japan
church of the Anglican communion. Under
the incessant work of the diocese Bicker-
steth's bealtb again gave way. He came
home, and, after a long illness, died on
5 Aug. 1897. Bickersteth represented a
third generation of missionary zeal, but his
churchmanshipwas more distinctively Angli-
can than that of Edward Bickersteth [q. v.],
his grandfather. His position is well repre-
sented in his volume of lectures, ' Our Heri-
tage in the Church,' London, 1898, 8vo.

Biggar

195

Biggar

[S. Bickersteth's Life and Letters of Bishop
E. Bickorsteth ; Stock's History of the Church
Missionary See, vol. iii. ; C. M. S. Intelligencer,
1898, p. 24; Burke's Family llecords, 1897.]

A. R. B.

BIGGAR, JOSEPH GILLIS (1828-
1890), Irish politician, born at Belfast in
1828, was the eldest son of Joseph Biggar,
merchant and chairman of the Ulster bank,
by Isabella, daughter of William Houston
of Ballyearl, Antrim. He was educated at
the Belfast academy, and, entering his father's
business of a provision merchant, became
head of the firm in 1861, and carried it on
till 1880. His parents were presbyterians,
but Biggar was in 1877 received into the
Roman catholic church. From 1869 on-
wards he took an active part in local poli-
tics at Belfast. In 1871 he was elected a town
councillor, and he acted for several years as
chairman of the Belfast Water Commission.
Adopting strong nationalist views, he fo-
mented dissensions among the Orangemen
of his native town, and joined Isaac Butt's
Home Rule Association in 1870. Two years
later he contested Londonderry in the natio-
nalist interest, and was last on the poll of the
three candidates. But at the general elec-
tion of 1874 he was returned as one of the
home-rule members for the county of Cavan ;
for that constituency he sat till his death. At
the close of 1875 he joined the Irish Republi-
can Brotherhood (the Fenians), and was soon
afterwards elected to the supreme council.
But in August 1877, having refused to be
bound by a resolution of the executive to
break oft' all connection with the parliamen-
tary movement, he was expelled from the
body, which he declared he had only joined
' to checkmate the physical force theory.' He
had no further relations with the Fenians.

Elected to parliament as a supporter of
Butt, he was no more than his nominal fol-
lower from the very first. At the end of his
first session (30-31 July 1874), Biggar made
two motions to report progress which were
disavowed by his leader. During the next
year, 1875, he came into prominence by his
persistent practice of a scheme of parliamen-
tary * obstruction,' which consisted in delay-
ing the progress of government measures
(especially those relating to Ireland) by long
speeches, numerous questions, motions for
adjournment or for reporting progress, and
the like. On the night that Charles Stewart
Parnell [q.v.], who soon gave Biggar's tac-
tics active support, took his seat in parlia-
ment (22 April 1875), Biggar made his first
great efibrt when the house was going into
committee on the renewal of the Irish Peace
Preservation Bill by speaking continuously

for nearly four hours. Five nights later,
when the prince of Wales and the German
ambassador were listening to the debate,
Biggar * espied strangers,' and compelled the
speaker to order the galleries to be cleared.
Disraeli, severely reproving Biggar, obtained
the unanimous suspension of the standing
order which he had invoked. On 12 April
1877 Biggar and Parnell were openly de-
nounced by Butt for their obstruction to the
Mutiny Bill. They kept the house sitting for
twenty-six hours before the Transvaal An-
nexation Bill could be got out of committee
at 2 P.M. on 1 Aug. A meeting at the Rotunda,
Dublin, afterwards approved Biggar's and
Parnell's action, and Butt thereupon retired
from the leadership of the home rulers.

On 21 Oct. 1879 Biggar was elected one
of the treasurers of the newly founded land
league. For his conduct during the land
agitation he was indicted with Parnell in the
autumn of 1880, when the prosecution failed
owing to the disagreement of the jury. Re-
turning to Westminster, he took a prominent
part in the opposition to Gladstone's Irish
policy. In the course of the all-night sitting
of 25-6 Jan. 1881, after having been called
to order five times, he was named by the
speaker and temporarily suspended. Nothing
daunted, he took an active part in the forty -
one hours' sitting which was necessaiy before
the government could obtain the first reading
of the Protection of Persons and Property
Bill on 2 Feb. He was one of the thirty-seven
Irish members who were suspended the fol-
lowing day for disorderly conduct. In the
same session he denounced the Irish Land
Bill as * thoroughly bad ' before he even knew
its provisions. After a short visit to Paris
in 1881-2, caused by the suppression of the
land league and the transference of its head-
quarters to France, Biggar resumed his parlia-
mentary activity. At the end of 1881 war-
rants were issued for his apprehension, but he
was one of the few Irish leaders who were
never imprisoned. Early in 1883 proceed-
ings were instituted against him in Ireland
for styling Lord Spencer a ' bloodthirsty Eng-
lish peer,' but were suddenly dropped. Big-
gar's powers of parliamentary obstruction
were considerably crippled by the new rules
of procedure which were introduced in 1888
by W. H. Smith. Thenceforth he treated
the house with greater respect, and eventually
became quite a favourite with it.

Biggar was one of those Irish politicians
whose conduct was investigated by the special
commission of judges appointed to inquire
into the accusations made by the ' Times ' in
1887 against Parnell and his allies. Biggar
conducted his own case. In giving his evi-

Biggar

196

Bingham

dence on 29 May 1889, lie was severely
pressed by the ' Times ' counsel as to his rela-
tions with the Fenians, and as to his connec-
tion with the land agitation. He would admit
no cognisance of the management or disposal
of the league accounts, though he was ad-
mittedly one of the treasurers, always taking
shelter under the plea of defective memory.
His advocacy of boycotting formed an im-
portant feature in the whole case. Biggar
advocated the extreme doctrine that any boy-
cotting short of physical force was justifi-
able, and extensive extracts from his speeches
are cited in the report of the judges to sup-
port their findings on that count. His ad-
dress to the court, delivered on 24 Oct.,
occupied only about a quarter of an hour.

Parnell considered Biggar a valuable auxi-
liary, and he enjoyed unbounded popularity
among the Irish members ; while his oppo-
nents came in time to recognise his honesty
and good nature. He died of heart disease
at 124 Sugden Road, Clapham Common, on

19 Feb. 1890. A requiem mass, said for him
the next day at the Redemptorist Church,
Clapham, was attended by the Irish mem-
bers, and the body was then taken to Ire-
land and buried in St. Patrick's Church,
Donegal Street, Belfast, on 24 Feb., the
funeral being the largest ever seen in the
town. He was, after his conversion, a
devout Roman catholic. During the later
years of his life Biggar was in very comfort-
able circumstances. One result of his re-
sidence in Paris in 1882 was a breach of pro-
mise suit by a lady named Fanny Hyland,
who in March 1883 recovered 400/. damages.
He was unmarried, and the bulk of his for-
tune was left to a natural son.

Probably no member with less qualifica-
tions for public speaking ever occupied so
much of the time of the House of Commons.
None practised parliamentary obstruction
more successfully. With a shrill voice and
an ugly presence, he had no pretensions to
education. But he had great shrewdness,
unbounded courage, and a certain rough
humour.

[O'Brien's Life of Parnell, i. 81-5, 92-3, 109-
111, 135-6, 195, 254-5, 301, ii. 1, 2, 122-8;
Lucy's Diary of Two Parliaments (1874-85), and
Diary of Salisbury Parliament, with two sketches
by Harry Furniss ; O'Connor's Gladstone's House
of Commons, and Parnell Movement ; Men of
the Time, 12th edit. ; Illustrated London News,

20 Nov. 1880 (with portrait) ; Times, 20-25 Feb.
1890; "Weekly Northern Wh^g, 22 Feb. 1890;
Report of the Special Commission, 1890; Mae-
donald's Diary of the Parnell Commission, 1890 ;
McCarthy's Eeminiscences, ii. 398.]

G. Le G. N.

BINGHAM, GEORGE CHARLES,

third Eakl of Ltjcan- (1800-1888), field-
marshal, born in London on 16 April 1800,
was eldest son of Richard, second earl, by
Elizabeth, third daughter of Henry, third
Earl of Fauconberg of Newborough, and
divorced wife of Bernard Edward Howard,
afterwards fifteenth Duke of Norfolk.

Lord Bingham was educated at West-
minster, and was commissioned as ensign in
the 6th foot on 29 Aug. 1816, He exchanged
to the 3rd foot guards on 24 Dec. 1818, went
on half-pay next day, and became lieutenant
in the 8th foot on 20 Jan. 1820. He ob-
tained a company in the 74th foot on 16 May
1822, again went on half-pay, and on 20 June
was gazetted to the 1st life guards. He was
given an unattached majority on 23 June
1825, and on 1 Dec. was appointed to the
17th lancers. He succeeded to the com-
mand of that regiment as lieutenant-colonel
on 9 Nov, 1826, and held it till 14 April
1837, when he went on half-pay. During
the term of his command the regiment re-
mained at home, but he himself witnessed
the campaign of 1828 in the Balkans, being
attached to the Russian staff. The order of
St. Anne of Russia (2nd class) was con-
ferred on him.

He was M.P. for county Mayo from 1826
to 1 830. On 30 June 1839 his father's death
made him Earl of Lucan, and in 1840 he
was elected a representative peer of Ireland.
He was made lord lieutenant of Mayo in
1845, and for several years devoted himself
mainly to the improvement of his Irish
estates. He became colonel in the army on
23 Nov. 1841, and major-general on 11 Nov.
1851.

In 1854, when a British army was to be
sent to Turkey, Lucan applied for a brigade,
and on 21 Feb. he was appointed to the
command of the cavalry division. It con-
sisted of two brigades — a heavy brigade
under James Yorke Scarlett [q. v.] and a
light brigade under Lord Cardigan [see
Brudenell, James Thomas]. The latter
was Lucan's brother-in-law ; but there was
little love between them, and no two men
could have been less fitted to work together.
There wassoonfriction. Cardigan complained
of undue interference, and Lucan complained
that his brigadier's notions of independence
were encouraged by Lord Raglan.

At the battle of the Alma (20 Sept.) Lucan
was present, but the cavalry was not allowed
to take an active part in it. When the army
encamped in the upland before Sebastopol
the cavalry division remained in the valley
of Balaclava, to assist in guarding the port.
On 25 Oct. the Russians advanced on Bala-

Bingham

197

Bingham

clava in force and captured the redoubts in
front of it, held by Turkish troops. Their
cavalry pushed onward, but the main body
of it, numbering at least two thousand, was
soon driven back by the brilliant charge of
the heavy brigade (nine hundred sabres),
made under Lucan's direction. Owing to
some misunderstanding the light brigade
remained inactive, instead of improving this
success. Tlie Russians retired slowly, and
Raglan sent an order that the cavalry should
advance and take advantage of any oppor-
tunity to recover the heights. It was added
that they would be supported by infantry.

Having placed the heavy brigade on the
slope of the heights in question, which were
crowned by the captured redoubts, and hav-
ing drawn up the light brigade across the
valley to the north of them, Lucan was
waiting for the approach of the infantry
when a fresh order was brought to him :
' Lord Raglan wishes the cavalry to advance
rapidly to the front, and try to prevent the
enemy carrying away the guns. Troop of
horse artillery may accompany. French
cavalry is on your left. Immediate.' From
the terms of this order and the verbal ex-
planations of its bearer. Captain Nolan,
Lucan gathered that the advance was to be
along tlae north valley, at the farther end of
which the defeated Russian cavalry was
now drawn up behind twelve guns, while
other Russian troops occupied the heights
on each side of it. Though impressed with
' the uselessness of such an attack, and
the danger attending it,' he felt bound to
obey. He sent forward the light brigade,
and followed with two regiments of the
heavy brigade to cover its retirement. In
the course of its charge and return the
light brigade was reduced from 673 to 19o
mounted men, the two heavy regiments suf-
fered seriously, and Lucan himself was
wounded in the leg by a bullet.

Raglan said to him, when they met, 'You
have lost the light brigade ! ' and stated in
his despatch of the 28th that ' from some
misconception of the instruction to advance
the lieutenant-general considered that he
was bound to attack at all hazards.' Lucan
remonstrated against this censure in a letter
of 30 Nov., which he declined to withdraw,
and in forwarding that letter to the secretary
of state, Raglan found fault also with the
execution of the orders which Lucan sup-
posed himself to have received. The go-
vernment decided, ' apart from any con-
sideration of the merits of the question,'
that Lucan should be recalled, as it was
essential that the commander of the forces
should be on good terms with the commander

of his cavalry. He returned to England at
the beginning of March 1855, and applied
for a court-martial, which was refused. He
vindicated himself in the House of Lords
on 19 March, and his case was discussed in
the Commons on the 29th.

In the camp he was generally regarded as
an ill-used man (Ritssell, p. 348). Though
without previous experience as a leader of
cavalry in war, no longer young, and with
some faults of temper, he had shown himself
* a diligent, indefatigable commander —
always in health, always at his post, always
toiling to the best of his ability, and main-
taining a high, undaunted, and even buoyant
spirit under trials the most depressing'
(KiNGLAKE, ch. Ixv.) The second report
of the Crimean commissioners — Sir John
McNeill and Colonel Tulloch — reflected to
some extent on Lucan as regards the delay
in providing shelter for the horses ; but he
was able to satisfy the Chelsea board of
general officers that he was in no degree to
blame for this. He had remonstrated against
the position chosen for the cavalry camps,
because the distance from the harbour en-
dangered the supply of forage, and it was
the want of forage that ruined the horses.
In 1856 he published his divisional orders
and correspondence, under the title ' English
Cavalry in the Army of the East.'

He received the Crimean medal with four
clasps, the Legion of Honour (3rd class),
the Medjidie (1st class). He was made
K.C.B. on 5 July 1855, and colonel of the
8th hussars on 17 Nov. He had no further
military employment, but he was promoted
lieutenant-general on 24 Dec. 1858, general
on 28 Aug. 1865, and field-marshal on
21 June 1887. He was transferred to the
colonelcy of the 1st life guards on 22 Feb.
1865, and received the G.C.B. on 2 June
1869. When the lords and commons dis-
agreed upon Lord John Russell's oaths bill
for admitting Jews to parliament, in 1858,
Lucan found a solution of the difficulty.
He proposed the insertion of a clause em-
powering each house to modify the form of
oath required of its members, and a bill on
this principle was passed by both houses in
July. It was thus that a bitter political con-
troversy of very longstanding came to an end.

He died at 13 South Street, Park Lane,
on 10 Nov. 1888, and was buried at Lale-
ham, Middlesex. In 1829 he had married
Anne, seventh daughter of Robert, sixth
earl of Cardigan, by whom he had two sons
and four daughters ; she died on 2 April 1877.

A portrait of him, as lieutenant-colonel
of the 17th lancers, was presented to the
regiment by his son, the fourth Earl of

Binns

Lucan, and is reproduced in Fortescue's
* History of the 17tli Lancers.'

[Times, 12 Nov. 1888 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage ; English Cavalry iu the Army of
the East ; Kinglake's War in the Crimea ; Rus-
sell's letters to the Times ; Hansard, 3rd ser.
vol. cxxxvii. ; Eeport of the Chelsea Board.]

E. M. L.
BINNS, Sib HENRY (1837-1899), third
prime minister of Natal, son of Henry Binns
of Sunderland and Croydon, a quaker, was
born at Sunderland, Durham, on 27 June
1837, and educated at Ackworth from 1847
to 1852, and then at York. In 1858 he
migrated with some relatives to Natal, ar-
riving on 14 Sept., and thus he was con-
nected with Natal almost from its first exist-
ence as a separate colony. He decided to
devote himself to agriculture, and bought a
property called Umhlanga at lliet River,
near Phoenix, in Victoria county, which in
1860 he turned into a sugar estate. Subse-
quently he amalgamated his estate with
those of his relative, Robert Acutt, and a
friend, and in 1868 returned to England to
float the Umhlanga Valley Sugar Estate
Company, of which he became the general
manager, only retiring finally in 1892.

Binns did not enter public life till com-
paratively late. In 1879 he was selected by
Sir Garnet (now Viscount) Wolseley as a
nominee member of the legislative council
under the Crown Colony system of govern-
ment. In 1883 the elective element was
introduced into the council, and he became
member for Victoria county, for which he
sat without interruption till his death. At
the close of 1887 Binns was appointed one
of three delegates from Natal to the confer-
ence which assembled at Bloemfontein from
30 Jan. to 18 Feb. 1888, on the question of
a South African customs union. At this
time only a partial union was inaugurated,
which Natal did not join. In 1890 he was
one of three delegates who arranged for the
extension of the Natal government railway
to Harrismith in the Orange Free State.
In December 1893 he was sent on a mission
to India respecting the question of Indian
coolie labour for the sugar estates, and the
return of labourers to their native country
on the expiration of their indentures.

Originally opposed to the idea of self-
government for Natal, Binns was so far recon-
ciled to the idea by 1893 that he acquiesced
in Sir John Robinson's policy directed to
introducing the reform ; but he declined to
join the first ministry under the new con-
stitution, and so became a sort of leader of
the opposition, whose duty it was, as far as
possible, to support the ministry. It was a

curious application of the form rather than
the full spirit of the constitution of the
mother country. In 1897, after the succes-
sive retirements of Sir John Robinson and
Henry Escombe [q. v. Suppl.], Binns was
appointed prime minister. He took office
on 5 Oct. 1897 as colonial secretary and
minister of agriculture, but soon resigned
the latter portfolio. He threw himself into
the work of his position with remarkable
energy. The discontent of the Natal civil
service was successfully met. An extradi-
tion treaty with the South African republic
was concluded on 20 Nov. 1897. It was
his idea to offer a given monthly supply of
coal for the use of her Majesty's fleet, as a
contribution from Natal to mark the queen's
year of jubilee. His first session of parlia-
ment began on 24 Nov. 1897, and was chiefly
occupied with the incorporation of Zululand.
He then turned his attention to the one
subject on which his mind was particularly
bent — the entrance of Natal into the South
African customs union. In May 1898 a
conference on the subject was held at Cape
Town, at which he was the chief delegate
from Natal. A convention was settled, in
compliance with which Binns, on 20 Ma;^,
introduced a resolution in favour of the union
into the Natal parliament. The policy was
bitterly opposed, and it took all Binns's energy
and determination to carry the enabling bill
through the assembly. It was read a third
time in the assembly on 30 June, and its
success was thus assured. On 6 July his
health failed so completely that he could
not enter the house for the remainder of
the session. He spent some time on the
Berea, and seemed better on his return to
Pietermaritzburg in December 1898. In
January 1899 he attended the postal con-
ference at Cape Town. He was present at
the opening of the Natal parliament on
11 May, but he soon became ill again, and
died on 6 June 1899. The assembly ad-
journed for the rest of the week. His body
lay in state at the vestibule of the House of
Assembly and was buried on 7 June at the
military cemetery, Pietermaritzburg.

Binns's political life was marked by his
courage and persistence. He was a pungent
speaker, who rarely wasted words — a good
critic of finance. He was a sound business
man, and his name will always be connected
with the building up of the sugar industry
in Natal; he was a director of the Natal
Bank and of the Durban Telephone and
Tramways Companies. He was also a cap-
tain of mounted rifles. Hewasmade K.C.M.G.
in 1898.

Binns married in 1861 his cousin Clara,

Birch

199

Birch

daughter of John Acutt of Riverton, who
survived him. He had one son.

[The Natal Times, 6 June, 1899 ; Natal Mer-
cury, 7 June 1899 ; African Keview, 10 June
1899 ; private information.] C. A. H.

BIRCH, CHARLES BELL (1832-
1893), sculptor, son of Jonathan Birch [q.v.],
was born at Brixton on 28 Sept. 1832. In
184-1: he became a pupil at the school of design,
Somerset House, but he accompanied his
father when the latter removed to Berlin in
1846. Birch studied at the Royal Academy,
Berlin, and in the studios of Ludwig Wil-
helm "Wichmann and Christian Rauch till
1852, when he returned to England. Before
leaving Berlin he produced his first impor-
tant work, a bust of the English ambassador,
the eleventh earl of Westmoreland, which
was subsequently carried out in marble for
the king of Prussia. On his return Birch
entered the schools of the Royal Academy,
where he gained two medals. He then en-
tered the studio of John Henry Foley [q.v.],
and remained with him as principal assistant
for ten years. He modelled the Arab horse
in Foley's statue of General Outram. After
Foley's death in 1874 Birch succeeded to his
studio at 17 0?naburgh Street, Regent's
Park. Birch's German education and sympa-
thies in art, aided by the recollection of his
father's friendship with the Prussian royal
family, and with Bunsen, commended him
to the notice of the English court. The
crown prince of Prussia gave him sittings at
Buckingham Palace for a portrait bust
before his marriage with the princess royal
in 1858. Birch's progress, however, was
slow till in 1864 he won a premium of 600/.,
offered by the Art Union of London to all
comers for a life-size figure or group, with
his group, ' A Wood Nymph,' which Avas
afterwards exhibited at Vienna, Philadelphia,
and Paris. He then became a frequent exhi-
bitor at Burlington House, where his realis-
tic and vigorous military groups were much
admired. The best of these were ' The Last
Call ' (1879), representing the simultaneous
death of a trumpeter and his horse on the
battlefield, and * Lieutenant Walter Hamil-
ton, V.C, at Cabul, 3 Sept. 1879 ' (1880, now
at Dublin). The success of these dramatic
groups led to his election as an associate of
the Royal Academy on 22 April 1880. It
was in that year that he produced the work
by which he is most likely to be remembered
in London, the unfortunate bronze * Griffin,'
or dragon, as it should rather be called, on
the Temple Bar memorial in Fleet Street.
Birch was not responsible for the general
design of the monument, the architect of

which was Sir Horace Jones [q. v.], while
the statues of the queen and the prince of
Wales were the work of Sir Edgar Boehm
[q.v. Suppl.] Birch received many commis-
sions for portrait statues, among others that
of Lord Beaconsfield, life-size in marble, for
the Junior Carlton Club, W. E. Gladstone,
and a bust of Lord John Russell, for the City
Liberal Club ; the Earl of Dudley, at Dud-
ley ; Dr. S. T. Chadwick, at Bolton ; and a
statue of Mr. Charles Wyndham as ' David
Garrick.' He produced two statues of Queen
Victoria, one in bronze for Aberdeen, one in
marble for Oodeypore, India. A colossal
statue of Lord Beaconsfield is at Liverpool ;
a statue of General Earle, and a large group,
' Godiva,' are placed in front of St. George's
Hall in the same city. Several of his works
are at Sydney, New South Wales, including
' Retaliation,' which was exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1878, and purchased by
the commissioners of the Sydney Art Gal-
lery; 'Justice' and 'Plenty,' allegorical
figures in marble at the entrance of the Aus-
tralian Joint-stock Bank ; and a ' Water
Nymph,' a bronze statue placed over a foun-
tain. A monument to Jenny Lind by Birch
is in Malvern cemetery. He obtained many
commissions for silver statuettes for race-
cups. One of these was an equestrian
statuette of William III, which was ordered
by the king of the Netherlands as a prize for
a race to be run at Goodwood under the
name of the Orange Cup. This is now
the property of Queen Alexandra. Other
silver statuettes are those of Lord Sandwich,
Lord Lonsdale, and the Marquess of Exeter.
Birch also did good work as a medallist.
He contributed as a draughtsman on stone
and wood to the ' Illustrated London News '
and other periodicals, and exhibited two
water-colours at the Royal Academy in 1871.
His twenty original designs for Byron's
' Lara ' were published by the Art Union of
London in 1880. Birch died on 16 Oct.
1893. A portrait of him in sixteenth cen-
tury costume was painted by Mr. Seymour
Lucas, R.A.

[Times, 18 Oct. 1893 ; Building News, 20 Oct.
1893; Athenaeum, 21 Oc-t. 1893; Illustrated
London News, 21 Oct. 1893 (with portrait);
Magazine of Art, 189+, xvii. 80 (with portrait
and illustrations) ; Reports of the Art Union of
London, 1863-4.1 CD.

BIRCH, SAMUEL (1813-1885), egypto-
logist, keeper of the department of oriental
antiquities in the British Museum, descended
from an old Lancashire family, was grandson
of Samuel Birch [q. v.], lord mayor of Lon-
don, pastrycook, politician, and dramatist, by
his wife Margaret, daughter of Dr. Fordyce.

Birch

200

Birch

The egj'ptologist's father, also Samuel
Birch (1780.P-1848), matriculated from St.
John's College, Cambridge, in 1798. He
graduated B.A. as tenth senior optime in
the mathematical tripos in 1802, gained the
second member's prize for a Latin essay,
and was elected a fellow of his college. He
proceeded M.A. in I8O0, and D.D. in 1828.
He was for a time professor of geometry in
Gresham College, London. He became rector
of St. Mary Woolnoth and St. Mary Wool-
church-Haw in 1808, a prebendary of St.
Paul's Cathedral (occupying the Twyford
stall) in 1819, and in 1834 vicar of Little
Marlow, Buckinghamshire, where he died
on 24 June 1848. He published many ser-
mons preached before distinguished people.

Samuel, the eldest son, was born in Lon-
don on 3 Isov. 1813. He was sent to prepara-
tory schools at Greenwich and Blackheath,
and he entered on 3 July 1826 the Merchant
Taylors' School, where he studied for five
years, leaving in 1831. For one year he and
(Sir) Edward Augustus Bond [q. v. Suppl.],
afterwards principal librarian of the British
Museum, were fellow-pupils. Before Birch
left school he had, at the suggestion of an ac-
quaintance of his grandfather who was in the
British diplomatic service inChina, begun the
study of Chinese under a capable teacher. He
made good progress in the difficult language.
In 1833 he was promised an appointment in
China, and, although the promise was not
fulfilled, he continued his study of Chinese.
In 1834 he entered the service of the com-
missioners of public records, and, on the re-
commendation of William Henry Black [q. v.],
assistant-keeper of the public record office,
aided the keeper, (Sir) Thomas Duff'us Hardy
[q. v.] For seventeen months he worked side
by side with Bond. His salary was then 40/.
a year (^Report from Select Committee on
Record Commission. London, 1836, p. 340,
No. 3848). On 18 Jan. 1836 he became
assistant in the department of antiquities at
the British Museum, where his first duty
was* to arrange and catalogue Chinese
coins. Soon after his appointment there (he
used to tell the story with great glee) his
grandfather called to see him, and, in answer
to a question as to what he was about, on
being told that he was cataloguing coins,
exclaimed, ' Good God, Sammy ! has the
family come to that ? ' At an early period
in his Chinese studies he began to examine
carefully the writings of Champollion on
the decipherment of the Egyptian hiero-
glyphics, but it was not until he entered
the British Museum that he threw himself
heart and soul into the study of egyptology.
For a short time, in 1832 and 1833, he had

hesitated about accepting Champollion's sys-
tem of the decipherment of Egyptian in its
entirety ; but when he had read and con-
sidered the mixture of learning and nonsense
which Champollion's critics, Klaproth and
Seyftarth, had written on the subject, he re-
jected once and for all the views which they
and the other enemies of Champollion enun-
ciated with such boldness. To Lepsius in
Germany and to Birch in England belongs
the credit of having first recognised the
true value of Champollion's system [cf. arts,
Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner; Young,
Thomas, 1773-1829]. They were so firmly
persuaded of its importance that Lepsius
abandoned the brilliant career of a classical
scholar to follow the new science, and Birch
finally relinquished the idea of a career in
China, to the great regret of his grandfather,
to be able better to pursue his Egyptian
studies in the service of the trustees of the
British Museum. Birch's earliest known
paper ( * On the Taou, or Knife Coin of the
Chinese') appeared in 1837, and it was a
year later that his first writing on Egyptian
matters saw the light. From this time on-
wards he continued to write short papers on
numismatics, to translate Chinese texts, and
to edit papyri for the trustees of the liritish
Museum. Besides this work he found time to
write lengthy explanatory notes for works
like Perring's ' Pyramids of Gizeh ' (3 pts.
1839-42), and frequently to supply whole
chapters of descriptive text to books of
travellers and others. In 1844, the year
which saw the publication of the third part
of his ' Select Papyri in the Hieratic Charac-
ter,' he was made assistant keeper in the
department of antiquities at the British Mu-
seum, which appointment beheld until 1861.
In 1846 he was sent by the trustees to Italy
to report on the famous Anastasi collection
of Egyptian antiquities, which was subse-
quently purchased by them ; and ten years
later he was again sent to Italy to report,
in connection with Sir Charles T. Newton
[q. V. Suppl.], on the Campana collection
of Greek, Etruscan, and Roman vases, coins,
&c. In 1861 the trustees of the British
Museum divided the department of antiqui-
tieii into three sections ; William Sidney
Vaux [q. v.] became keeper of the coins and
medals, Newton keeper of the Greek and
Roman antiquities, and Birch keeper of the
oriental, British, and mediaeval antiquities.
In 1866 a further subdivision was made, and
the British and mediaeval antiquities were
placed under the keepership of (Sir) Arthur
W^ollaston Franks [q. v. Suppl.] ; Birch was
thus enabled to devote his whole official time
to the study of the Egyptian and Assyrian

Birch

201

Birch

antiquities, which remained under his care
until his death in 1885.

One of Birch's most important achieve-
ments in his unofficial life was the foundingof
theSociety of Biblical Archfeology,which was
resolved upon at a private conference held in
the rooms of William Simpson [q. v. Suppl.],
the artist, in Lincoln's Inn Fields, on 18 Nov.
1870. On 9 Dec. a public meeting was held
in the rooms of the Royal Society of Litera-
ture, and the Society of Biblical Archfeo-
logy came into being. During Birch's life-
time, and under the influence of his great
name and learning, this society did splendid
work in the cause of egyptology and assyrio-
logy, and the study of Semitic epigraphy in
general was greatly advanced. In connec-
tion with this society gratuitous lectures
were given by Birch and other scholars from
1871 to 1875, and elementary works for the
use of students were published on his initia-
tive. Birch stood almost alone in attempting
to provide at once both for the beginner and
for the advanced student of egyptology. He
edited the most difficult texts, and submitted
them to French and German experts, by whom
they were highly prized. But it must never
be forgotten that the first elementary gram-
mar of Egyptian, the first hieroglyphic dic-
tionary, the first treatise on Egyptian archaeo-
logy, the first popular history of Egypt, and
the first set of popular translations from the
Egyptian into English, were written by him.
It was he who first discovered the true use
of the phonetic complement in Egyptian
words, and it was he who, before 1840, iden-
tified the principles on which depended the
use of hieroglyphic characters as ideographs
and determinatives. His skill in finding out
the meaning of a text was remarkable, and
any one who compares the results of his
labours with those of recent investigators
will be surprised at the substantial correct-
ness of his work. He was at times a little
negligent of the literary form of his transla-
tions, but this was primarily due to his
anxiety to place before his readers the exact
meaning of the text. His wide reading in
the Greek and Roman classics enabled him
to illustrate the history and religion of
Eygpt ; and, on the other hand, his know-
ledge of the Egyptian inscriptions supplied
him frequently with clues to the meaning
of obscure references in the classics. The
Marquis Tseng, the Chinese ambassador in
London, frequently consulted Birch about
passages in the old Chinese classics.

Birch's attainments were varied. His
duties as assistant, assistant keeper, and
keeper in the British Museum made it
necessary for him to study the different

classes of antiquities in the department to
which he was attached, and in the course of
his life he wrote papers on British and Ro-
man coins, Greek vases and inscriptions,
Chinese seals, Celtic antiquities, Cypriote
inscriptions, the Moabite stone, and other
topics, with equal skill and facility. Though
George Smith (1840-1876) [q.v.] discovered
that the Cypriote language was Greek, it
was Birch who first read the inscriptions
written in it. His merits as an archaeolo-
gist were even greater than those as an
egyptologist. His power to detect imita-
tions and ' forgeries ' of ancient objects seemed
at times to border on the supernatural. It
is to this ability that the immunity of the
Egyptian collections in the British Museum
from ' forgeries ' is due, though it must be
admitted that in his later years the national
collection lost some precious objects owing
to his excessive caution and scepticism. On
one occasion Birch was able to prove that
two large metal jars, which were declared
to be some 1 ,200 years old by their owner,
were modern work, and that the texts upon
them were extracts from books that had
been written at a comparatively late date; the
would-be vendor afterwards admitted that
they were ' new.' The little glazed, painted
faience bottles which were sometimes found
in Egyptian tombs were commonly declared
to date from ancient Egyptian times before
Birch read the inscriptions upon them, and
identified their authors, who had lived several
hundreds of years after Christ. Subsequently
Sir Augustus Franks proved from Chinese
sources that these little bottles were not
older than the thirteenth century of our era.

Birch was a man of enormous energy. In
his leisure hours he studied mathematics,
the theory of fortification, politics, and social
questions; in 1854 he produced a play en-
titled ' Imperial Rome,' the scene of which
was laid in the reign of Nero, and a little
later he attempted original English verse.

Birch died at his house, 64 Caversham
Road, Camden Town, on 27 Dec. 1885,
aged 72 years ; he was buried in Highgate
cemetery. He was married and left issue :
Mr. Walter de Gray Birch is his son. A
bas-relief profile medallion of Birch was made
by Mr. W. Smith in 1846, and a photograph
from it appears in Mr. W. de Gray Birch's
biographical notices of his father.

EJirch had many honours bestowed upon
him. He became corresponding member of
the Archaeological Institute at Rome in
1839, of the Academy of Berlin in 1851, of
the Academy of Herculaneum in 1852, of
the French Institute in 1861 ; the degree of
LL.D. was conferred upon him by the uni-

Birch

Black

versity of Aberdeen in 1862, and by Cam-
bridge University in 1875 ; and that of
D.C.L. by Oxford University in 1876. He
was honorary fellow of Queen's College, Ox-
ford ; president of the oriental congress which
met in London in 1874 ; officier de I'instruc-
tion publique de I'universite de Paris ; Rede
lecturer at Cambridge in 1875; and presi-
dent of the Society of Biblical Archaeology
from 1870 to 1885. The emperor of Ger-
many conferred upon him in 1874 the order
of the Crown, and the emperor of Brazil the
order of the Knight of the Rose in 1875.
Birch was kind-hearted and genial, shy
among strangers, and so modest that he was
content to allow much of his best work to
appear only in the volumes of others.

The following are Birch's principal inde-
pendent works: 1. 'Analecta Sinensia,'
1841. 2. ♦ Select Papvri in the Hieratic
Character,' 3 pts. fol. 1841-4. 3. * Tablets
from the Collection of the Earl of Belmore,'
1843. 4. 'Friends till Death' (from
Chinese), 1845. 5. ' An Introduction to the
Study of the Egyptian Hieroglyphics,' 1857.
6. * History of Ancient Pottery,' 2 vols.
1858. 7. ' Memoire sur une Patere,' 1858.
8. ' Select Papyri,' pt. ii. 1860. 9. ' De-
scription of Ancient Marbles in the British
Museum,' pt. ii. 1861. 10. 'Chinese Widow'
(from Chinese), 1862. 11. 'Elfin Foxes'
(from Chinese), 1863. 12. 'Papyrus of
IS'as-Khem,' 1863. 13. 'Facsimiles of
Egyptian Relics,' 1863. 14. ' Facsimiles of
two Papyri,' 1863. 15. ' Inscriptions in
the Himyaritic Character,' 1863. 16. ' The
Casket of Gems ' (from Chinese), 1872.
17. ' History of Egypt,' 1875. 18. ' Fac-
simile of Papyrus of Rameses III,' fol. 1876.
19. 'The Monumental History of Egypt,
1876. 20. ' Egyptian Texts,' 1877. 21. ' Ca-
talogue of Egyptian Antiquities at Alnwick
Castle,' 1880. 22. 'The Coffin of Amamu '
(unfinished). Birch made the following
important contributions to the publications
of others : ' Egyptian Antiquities ' (in the
' Synopsis of the Contents of the British Mu-
seum '), 1838 ; ' Remarks on Egyptian Hiero-
glyphics' (in 'Pyramids of Gizeh,' by J. S.
Perring), 1839 ; ' Remarks ' (in Cory's ' Hora-
pollo JSinus '), 1841 ; ' Descriptions ' in
Arundale and Bonomi's ' Gallery of Anti-
quities,' 1842, 1843 ; ' List of Hieroglyphics '
in Bunsen's ' Egypt's Place,' 1847 ; * Egyptian
Grammar,' ' Egyptian Dictionary,' ' The Book
of the Dead ' (in Bunsen's ' Egypt's Place,'
vol. v.), 1867. With Sir Henry Rawlinson
[q.v.] he prepared ' Inscriptions in the Cunei-
form Character,' 1851; and with (Sir) Charles
Thomas Newton [q. v. Suppl.] ' Catalogue of
Greek and Etruscan Vases in the British

Museum,' 2 vols. 1851. He revised in 1878
Sir J. G. Wilkinson's ' Manners and Customs
of the Ancient Egyptians.' Birch was also
author of numerous papers in the ' Nu-
mismatic Chronicle,' ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' 'Proceedings' and 'Transactions' of
the Royal Society of Literature, ' Archoeo-
logia,' ' Revue Archeologique ' (Paris),
' Journal of the Royal Archaeological Insti-
tute,' ' Journal of the British Archaeological
Association,' ' Classical Museum,' ' M6moires
des Antiquit^s de France ' (Paris), ' Aegyp-
tische Zeitschrift,' Chabas's ' Melanges,'
' Month,' ' Nature and Art,' ' Phoenix,' ' Pro-
ceedings ' and ' Transactions ' of the Society
of Biblical Archaeology, ' Records of the
Past,' 'English Cyclopaedia,' 'Transactions
of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society,' ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica,' and many periodicals.

[Times, 29 Dec. 1885; Athenaeum, 2 Jan.
18»6 ; Journ. Brit. Arch. As&oe. January 1886 ;
Saturday Eeview, 2 Jan. 1886 ; Brighton Daily
Kews, 5 Jan. 1886; Manchester Guardian,
6 Jan. 1886 ; Academy, 2 Jan. 1886 ; Le XIX"
Sifecle, 11 Jan. 1886; Illustrated London News
(with portrait), 2 Jan. 1886 ; and in Eevue
Egypt ologique, iv. 187-92. All these were re-
printed by W. de Gray Birch, his son, in 1886.
The fullest account of Birch's life and work will
bo found (with portrait) in Trans. Soc. Bibl.
Arch. ix. 1-41, by E. A. Wallis Budge ; a good
account of his work up to 1877 will be found
(with portrait) in the Dublin University Maga-
zine, 1877.] E. A. W. B.

BLACK, WILLIAM (1841-1898), no-
velist, was born at Glasgow on 9 Nov. 1841.
After receiving his education at various
private schools he studied for a short time
as an artist in the Glasgow school of art,
but, becoming connected with the ' Glasgow
Citizen,' gradually exchanged art for jour-
nalism. His contributions to the ' Citizen '
included sketches of the most eminent
literary men of the day. He came to Lon-
don in 1864, and obtained some standing as
a contributor to the magazines. In the same
year he published his first novel, 'James
Merle, an Autobiography,' which passed ab-
solutely without notice from the literary
journals. In 1865 he became connected with
the ' Morning Star,' and in the following year
went to Germany as correspondent for that
paper in the Franco-Prussian war, with, as he
himself admitted, no special qualification for
the part but a very slight smattering of Ger-
man. During most of the very short cam-
paign he was under arrest on suspicion
of being a spy, but the observations he made
in the Black Forest aided the success of his
excellent novel, 'In Silk Attire' (1869),
part of the scene of which was laid there.

Black

20-

Blackburn

He had already, in 1867, produced a good
novel in ' Love or Marriage,' which missed
popularity from its discussion of delicate
social questions, and which he spoke of later
as * fortunately out of print.' The success of
' In Silk Attire ' helped ' Kilmeny ' (1870), a
story equally delightful for its sketches of
artistic life in London and its rural scenery,
and ' A Monarch of Mincing Lane ; ' but the
author's first real triumph was won by ' A
Daughter of Heth ' (1871). Here he was
most fortunate in his subject, depicting the
domestication of a lively Frenchwoman in a
Scotch puritan family. ' The Strange Ad-
ventures of a Phaeton ' (1872) was even
more successful, and introduced what became
Black's special characteristic — so thorough
a combination of scenes of actual experience
in travel and sport with fictitious adven-
tures that the reader sometimes hardly knew
whether he was reading a book of travel or
a novel. In 1874 'A Princess of Thule'
thoroughly confirmed his reputation. Both
in this book arid in 'Madcap Violet' (1876),
as previously in ' A Daughter of Heth,' the
delineation of female character was an
especial charm. The certainty of meeting
with an agreeable woman, and of details of
travel and sport which, if not perfectly
legitimate in their place, were sure to be
entertaining,, continued to maintain his
popularity to the end of an active career,
although he never regained the level of the
best work of his middle period. The most
remarkable of his later novels were ' Green
Pastures and Piccadilly' (1877), ' Macleod
of Dare ' (1878), ' White Wings ' (1880),
' Sunrise ' (1880), ' The Beautiful Wretch,'
one of several stories of which the scene is
laid in Brighton (1881 ), ' Judith Shakespeare '
(1884), ' White Heather ' (1885), and ' Stand
fast, Craig Royston ' (1890). He also wrote
' Goldsmith ' in the ' English Men of Letters '
series (1878). A collected edition of his
works in twenty-six volumes appeared 1892-
1894.

After the discontinuance of the ' Morning
Star,' Black became connected with the
* Daily News,' and was for some time sub-
editor, but retired from journalism upon
gaining an assured position as a novelist.
Easy in his circumstances, he spent much
time in travelling and yachting, and his
amusements helped to provide material for
his novels. His permanent residence was
Paston House, Brighton, where he exercised
a liberal hospitality. Few men of letters
were more widely known in literary circles,
and none more generally esteemed and be-
loved. He died at Brighton, after a short
illness, on 10 Dec. 1898. He was buried on

15 Dec. within a few yards of Sir Edward
Burne-Jones in Rottingdean churchyard.
He married, first, a German lady, whose
death left him a widower at an early age ;
secondly, a daughter of George Wharton
Simpson, who survived him with issue. A
William Black memorial lighthouse tower,
designed by Mr. William Leiper, R.S.A., and
erected on Duart Point in the Sound of Mull,
was lighted for the first time on 13 May 1901 .

[Men of the Time; Times, 12 Dee. 1898;
Justin McCarthy in Academy, 17 Dec. 1898
(portrait); Daily News, 12 and 16 Dec. 1898;
Glasgow Herald, 12 Dec. 1898; Athenaeum,
17 Dec] E. G.

BLACKBURN, COLIN, Baeon Black-
BVRif! (1813-1896), judge, second son of
John Blackburn of Killearn, Stirlingshire,
by Rebecca, daughter of the Rev. Colin
Gillies, was born on 18 May 1813. His
elder brother, Peter Blackburn, represented
Stirlingshire in the conservative interest in
the parliament of 1859-65. The future
judge was educated at Eton and Trinity
College, Cambridge, in which university he
graduated B.A. (eighth wrangler) in 1835,
and proceeded M.A. in 1838. In 1870 he
received the honorary degree of LL.D. from
the university of Edinburgh. Admitted on
20 April 1835 student at Lincoln's Inn, he
migrated thence to the Inner Temple, where
he was called to the bar on 23 Nov. 1838,
and elected honorary bencher on 13 April
1877.

For some years after his call he went the
northern circuit in a briefless or almost
briefless condition. He had no professional
connection, no turn for politics, no political
interest, none of the advantages of person
and address which make for success in
advocacy, and though his well-earned re-
pute as a legal author (see infra) led to his
occasional employment in heavy mercantile
cases, he was still a stuff gownsman, and
better known in the courts as a reporter than
as a pleader, when on the transference of
Sir William Erie from the queen's bench to
the chief-justiceship of the common pleas,
Lord Campbell startled the profession by
selecting him for the vacant puisne judge-
ship. He was appointed justice on 27 June

1859, and on 2 Nov. following was invested
with the coif. He was knighted on 24 April

1860. The surprise with which his advance-
ment was received Avas proved by the event
to have been singularly ill-founded.

It was soon apparent that the new puisne
possessed in an eminent degree all the essen-
tial qualities of the judicial mind. To a
logical faculty, naturally acute and improved

Blackburn

204

Blackie

by severe discipline, he added a depth of
learning, a breadth of view, a sobriety of
judgment, and an inexhaustible patience,
which made his decisions as nearly as pos-
sible infallible. Few causes celebres came
before him during his seventeen years' tenure
of office as judge of first instance; but the
dignitv and impartiality with which he pre-
sided at the trial (28 Oct. 1867) of the Man-
chester Fenians were worthy of a more
august occasion ; and his charge to the
grand jury of Middlesex (2 June 1868) on
the bill of indictment against the late go-
vernor of Jamaica, Mr. John Edward Eyre,
though not perhaps altogether unexception-
able, is, on the whole, a sound, weighty, and
vigorous exposition of the principles appli-
cable to the determination of a question of
great delicacy and the gravest imperial con-
sequence. The consolidation of the courts
effected by the Judicature Acts of 1873 and

1875 gave Blackburn the status of justice of
the high court, which numbered among its
members no judge of more tried ability
when the Appellate Jurisdiction Act of

1876 authorised the reinforcement of the
House of Lords by the creation of two judi-
cial life peers, designated ' lords of appeal in
ordinary.' Blackburn's investiture with the
new dignity met accordingly with universal
approbation. He was raised to the peerage
on 10 Oct. 1876, by the title of Baron
Blackburn of Killearn, Stirlingshire, and
took his seat in the House of Lords and was
sworn of the privy council in the following
month (21, 28 Nov.) In the part Avhich he
thencsforth took in the administration of
our imperial jurisprudence, Blackburn ac-
quitted himself with an ability so consum-
mate as to cause his retirement in December
1886 to be felt as an almost irreparable loss.
The regret was intensified by the discovery
of a curious flaw in the Appellate Jurisdic-
tion Act, by which his resignation of office
carried with it his exclusion from the House
of Lords. This anomaly was, however, re-
moved by an amending act. He died, un-
married, at his country seat, Doonholm,
Ayrshire, on 8 Jan. 1896.

Blackburn was a member of the royal
commissions on the courts of law (1867) and
the stock exchange (1877), and presided
over the royal commission on the draft
criminal code (1878). He was author of a
masterly ' Treatise on the Effect of the Con-
tract of Sale on the Legal Rights of Pro-
perty and Possession in (jroods. Wares, and
Merchandise,' London, 1845, 8vo, which
held its own as the standard text-book on
the subject until displaced by the more
comprehensive wo^-k of Benjamin. A new

edition, revised by J. C. Graham, appeared
in 1885. As a reporter Blackburn colla-
borated with Thomas Flower Ellis [q. v.]

[Eton School Lists ; Foster's Men at the Bar,
andPeerage, 1880 ; Burke's Peerage, 1896 ; Grad.
Cant. ; Cal. Uiiir. Cambr. ; Times, 10 Jan. 1896;
Ann. Reg. 1863-8, 1896, ii. 127 ; Law Times, 2.
9, 16 July 1859, 13 June 1868, 16 Dec. 1886,
15 Jan, 1887, 18 Jan. 1896 ; Law Mag. and Law
Rev. XXV. 256; Law Journ. 18 Jan. 1896 ; Camp-
bell's Life, ed. Hard castle, ii. 372 ; Pollock's
Personal Remembrances, ii. 86 ; Stephen's Life
of James FitzJjimes Stephen ; Finlason's Report
of the Case of the Queen v. Eyre, 1868, p. 53;
Lords' Journ. cviii. 424; Pari. Papers (H. C),
1868-9 C. 4130, 1878 C. 2157. 1878-9 C. 2345 ;
Balkntine's Experiences, 1890, pp. 248 et seq.,
333.] J. M. R.

BLACKIE, JOHN STUART (1809-
1895), Scottish professor and man of letters,
eldest son of Alexander Blackie (d. 1856)
by his first wife, Helen Stodart (d. 1819),
was born in Charlotte Street, Glasgow, on
28 July 1809. His father soon removed to
Aberdeen, as manager of the Commercial
Bank. Blackie had his early education at
the burgh grammar school and Marischal
College (1821-4). In 1824 he was placed
in a lawyer's office, but as his mind turned
towards the ministry, after six months he
went up to Edinburgh for two more years
in arts (1825-6). He gained the notice of
' Christopher North,' but was prevented by
' a morbid religiosity ' from doing himself
justice. He then took the three years' theo-
logical course at Aberdeen. The divinity
professors, William Laurence Brown [q. v.]
and Duncan Mearns [q. v.], seem to have in-
fluenced him less than Patrick Forbes, pro-
fessor of humanity and chemistry at King's
College, who turned him from systems of
divinity to the Greek testament. It was
on the advice of Forbes, whose sons were
going to Gottingen, that Blackie was sent
with them in April 1829. At Gottingen he
came under the influence of Heeren, Ottfried
Miiller, and Saalfeld. The following session
(after a walking tour) he spent in Berlin,
hearing the lectures of Schleiermacher and
Neander, Boeckh and Raumer. From Berlin
he travelled to Italy, having an introduction
from Neander to Bunsen, then in Rome.
Bunsen met one of his theological difficulties
by telling him that ' the duration of other
people's damnation was not his business.'
After a few months he was able to compose
an archaeological essay in good Italian (' In-
torno un Sarcofago,' Rome, 1831, 8vo).
From a Greek student at Rome he learned
to speak modern Greek, and grasped the
idea that Greek is ' not a dead but a living

Blackie

205

Blackie

language.' On his return homeward his
father met him in London in November
1831, and introduced him to Brougham,
Lockhart, and Coleridge. Six months at
home convinced his father that Blackie was
not destined for a career in the church. His
ambition was to fill a professor's chair. In
the spring of 1832 his father offered him
100/. a year for three years to study for the
Scottish bar. On 1 July 1834 he was ad-
mitted a member of the faculty of advocates,
but during the next five years he held only
two briefs. He managed to support himself
by writing for ' Blackwood ' and the * Foreign
Quarterly,' having made himself known by
a translation of 'Faust' (1834), which won
the commendation of Carlyle.

On 1 May 1839 the government created a
chair of humanity (Latin) at Marischal Col-
lege, Aberdeen, and appointed Blackie as
the first regius professor. The appointment
was due to the influence of Alexander Ban-
nerman, M.P. for Aberdeen, and was de-
nounced as a ' whig job.' Before Blackie
could be installed, it was necessary for him
to subscribe the Westminster Confession in
presence of the Aberdeen presbytery. This
he did on 2 July, but at the same time made,
and afterwards published, a declaration that
he had signed the document ' not as my
private confession of faith,' but * in reference
to university offices and duties merely.' The
certificate was granted, but a later meeting
of presbytery (12 Aug.) attempted to with-
draw it, cited Blackie to a special meeting
(3 Sept.), found that he had not signed in
conformity with the act, and warned the
senatus against admitting him. Blackie
raised an action against the senatus, which
was changed into an action against the
presbytery (at the instance of that body).
For two years the matter was before the
courts ; in July 1841 Lord Cunninghame
gave decision that the function of the pres-
bytery 'in the matter of witnessing a sub-
scription ' was ' ministerial only.' Appeal
was refused, but both parties had to pay
their own costs. On 1 Nov. Blackie was
installed in his chair. His opening address
was unconventional and florid; but he made
it clear that his purpose was (as he after-
wards expressed it) * through Latin to
awaken wide human sympathies, and to
enlarge the field of vision.'

The eleven years during which he held the
Aberdeen chair were years on his part of stre-
nuous but only moderately successful effort
to arouse the spirit of Scottish university re-
form. It must be admitted that Blackie's
idiosyncrasies sometimes furnished an excuse
for not taking him seriously. His scheme

for matriculation examinations was opposed
by James Pillans [q. v.], an educational re-
former of diflerent temperament. At Aber-
deen he instituted (16 March 1850) the ' Hel-
lenic Society,' a meeting of private friends for
' the advancement of Greek literature in
Scotland ; ' and in the same year he published
his verse translation of yEschvlus, begun in
1838. The death (1851) of George Dunbar
[q.v.] vacated the Greek chair in the Edin-
burgh University. The appointment was then
in the gift of the Edinburgh town council.
After a tough contest Blackie was elected
(2 March 1852) by the casting vote of the lord
provost, Duncan McLaren [q.v.] He thus at-
tained his long-cherished desire ' to exchange
Latin for Greek, copper for gold.' His Latin
scholarship was, however, excellent ; in some
respects stronger than his Greek. Before
entering upon his duties he published a
lively tract on the ' pronunciation of Greek.'
His own practice in his class was always to
use the accents, and (with some modifica-
tion) the modern Greek sounds of the letter.*;
his famous proof that accent might be kept
distinct from quantity was the word ' cab-
driver.' He did not, however, insist on any
uniformity of usage among his students, few
of whom followed his lead.

His inaugural lecture was on 'Classical
Literature in its relation to the Nineteenth
Century' (1852, 8vo). He made his first
visit to Greece in 1853, reaching Athens on
4 May, and returning to Edinburgh in July.
He wished to gain local colour for his trans-
lation of the ' Iliad,' already drafted, but
not published till 1866, and preceded by
his ' Lays and Legends of Ancient Greece,'
1857. The opening lecture of his second
session was on ' The Living Language of the
Greeks ' (1853, 8vo). He succeeded (May
1855) in establishing an entrance examina-
tion for the junior Greek class. While
Blackie promoted in his class a good deal of
enthusiasm of various sorts, and always
exerted a sterling moral influence, he was
rarely successful in creating an appetite for
Greek scholarship. If it existed, he did his
best to foster it, and was very kind to
struggling students. But his class-work
was unmethodical, his lectures galloped
away from their theme, and his supervision
was negligent. Many odd stories of his en-
counters with his students were told. One
of the best known (to the effect that a
notice about not meeting ' his classes ' had
been improved by removing the ' c,' where-
upon Blackie further amended it by deleting
the * 1 ') is vouched for by ' an eye-witness '
(Kennedy, p. 151) as having occurred in
1879 ; but it was no new story in 1859, and

Blackie

2 06

Blackie

had previously done duty as told of William
Edmonstoune Aytoun [q. v.] Perhaps his
best service to the Edinburgh University
was his long and energetic labour in connec-
tion with the founding and endowment of
the Celtic chair, instituted in 1882, shortly
after he had become an emeritus professor.

During the whole of his Edinburgh career
he had been growing in public favour, till
his genial eccentricities were relished as the
living expression of a robust and versatile
nature. His boundless good-humour made
amends for his brusque manner and for his
somewhat random thrusts, frankly delivered
with great gusto in his cawing, cackling
voice. With a rich fund of Scottish pre-
judices he combined a very outspoken
superiority to local and sectarian narrowness.
He became the most prominent feature of
the patriotic and literary life of Edinburgh,
and as a breezy lecturer made his personality
felt in all parts of Scotland. Always fond
of moving about, his public appearances be-
came still more frequent after his retire-
ment from his chair. He kept up his love
of foreign travel ; his last visit to Greece was
in 1891. Till May 1894, when he was
attacked with asthma, his health and
strength were marvellous. His last public
appearance was at the opening of the college
session in October 1894. He died at
9 Douglas Crescent, Edinburgh, on 2 March
1895, and, after a public funeral service in
St. Giles's Cathedral, Avas buried in the
Dean cemetery on 6 March. He left 2,500Z.
to the Edinburgh University for a Greek
scholarship, limited to its theological stu-
dents. His portrait was painted (1893) by
Sir George Reid. His clear-cut features,
shrewd grey eyes, and long white hair (for
some time during the fifties he had worn a
curious grey wig) were made familiar in
countless photographs, engravings, and
caricatures, which reproduced his jaunty air,
the plaid thrown about his shoulders, his
huge walking staff, and his soft hat with
broad band. He never wore spectacles.
He married, on 19 April 1842, Eliza, third
daughter of James Wyld of Gilston, Fife-
shire, but had no issue. His half-brother,
George S. Blackie, professor of botany in the
xmiversity of Tennessee, died in 1881,
aged 47.

It is difficult to classify Blackie's writings,
in which prose and verse were often inter-
mingled. Nothing he has written has kept
so permanent a place as his hymn, ' Angels
holy, high and lowly,' written by the banks
of the Tweed on his wedding tour (1842)
and first published in ' Lays and Legends '
(1857).

His chief publications were : 1. * Faust
. . . translated into English Verse,' 1834,
8vo; 1880, 8vo. 2. 'On Subscription to
Articles of Faith,' Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo.
3. 'University Reform,' Edinburgh, 1848,
8vo. 4. 'The Water Cure in Scotland,'
Aberdeen, 1849, 8vo. 5. 'The Lyrical
Dramas of yEschylus . . . translated into
English Verse,' 1850, 2 vols. 8vo. 6. ' On
the Studying and Teaching of Languages,'
Edinburgh, 1852, 8vo (English and Latin).
7. ' On the Advancement of Learning in
Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1855, 8vo. 8. ' Lays
and Legends of Ancient Greece, with other
Poems,' Edinburgh, 1857, 8vo. 9. ' On
Beautv,' Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo. 10. 'Lyrical
Poems,' Edinburgh, 1860, 8vo. 11. ''The
Gaelic Language,' Edinburgh, 1864, 8vo.
12. ' Homer and the Iliad,' Edinburgh, 1866,
4 vols. 8vo. 13. 'Musa Burschicosa . . .
Songs for Students,' Edinburgh, 1869, 8vo.
14. ' War Songs of the Germans,' Edinburgh,

1870, 8vo. 15. ' Four Phases of Morals :
Socrates, Aristotle, Christianity, Utilita-
rianism,' Edinburgh, 1871, 8vo. 16. ' Greek
and English Dialogues . . . for Schools,'

1871, 8vo. 17. ' Lays of the Highlands and
Islands,' 1871, 8vo. 18. 'On Self Culture,'
Edinburgh, 1874, 8vo. 19. 'Hora? Hel-
lenicfB,' 1874, 8vo. 20. ' SonErs of Religion
and Life,' 1876, 8vo. 21. 'The Language
and Literature of the . . . Highlands,'
Edinburgh, 1876, 8vo. 22. 'The Natural
History of Atheism,' 1877, 8vo. 23. 'The
Wise Men of Greece . . . Dramatic Dia-
logues,' 1877, 8vo. 24. 'The Egyptian
Dynasties,' 1879, 8vo. 25. ' Gaelic Societies
. . . and Land Law Reform,' Edinburgh,
1880, 8vo. 26. ' Lay Sermons,' 1881, 8vo.
27. ' Altavona . . . from my Life in the
Highlands,' Edinburgh, 1882, 8vo. 28. 'The
Wisdom of Goethe,' Edinburgh, 1883, 8vo.
29. 'The . . . Highlanders and the Land
Laws,' 1885, 8vo. 30. ' What does History
teach ? ' 1886, 8vo. 31. ' Gleanings of Song
from a Happy Life,' 1886, 8vo. 32. ' Life
of Robert Burns,' 1887, 8vo. 33. ' Scottish
Song,' Edinburgh, 1889, 8vo. 34. 'Essays,'
Edinburgh, 1890, 8vo. 35. 'A Song of
Heroes,' 1890, 8vo. 36. 'Greek Primer,'
1891, 8vo. 37. ' Christianity and the Ideal
of Humanity,' Edinburgh, 1893, 8vo.

In 1867-8 he published some pamphlets
on forms of government, and a debate on
democracy with Ernest Charles Jones [q. v.]
He contributed to the volumes of ' Edin-
burgh Essays' (1856-7) and prefaced a good
many books on subjects in which he was
interested. Selections of his verse were
edited in 1855 (with memoir) by Charles
Rogers (1825-1890) [q.v.], and in 1896 (with

Blackmail

207

Blackmore

an appreciation) by Archibald Stodart-
Walker, wlio also edited selections from
Blackie's 'Day-Book,' 1901.

[Memoir by Rogers, 1855; Stoddart's John
Stuart JBlackie, 1895; Kennedy's Professor
Blackie, 1895; personal recollection.] A. Gr.

BLACKMAN, JOHN {Ji. 1436-1448),

biographer. [See Blakman.]

BLACKMORE, RICHARD DODD-
RIDGE (1825-1900), novelist and barrister,
was born on 7 June 1825, at Longworth,
Berkshire, of which parish his father, John
Blackmore {d. 1858), was vicar. His father,
at one time fellow of Exeter College, Ox-
ford, was a scholar of high classical attain-
ments and exceptional force of character.
The novelist's mother, a woman of charm and
refinement, was Anne Basset, eldest daughter
of the Rev. Robert Knight, vicar of Tewkes-
bury, a descendant of Sir John Knight ' the
elder ' (1612-1683) [q. v.], twice mayor of
Bristol. His mother's mother, Mercy, was a
granddaughter of Philip Doddridge, the non-
conformist minister [q. v.], and from this
connection the novelist derived his second
name. The Knights, his mother's family,
had long owned N ottage Court, Newton Not-
tage, Glamorganshire, which contained
many ancient treasures and relics of Dr.
Doddridge. There the novelist spent much
of his youth, when it was occupied by his
uncle, the Rev. H. Hey Knight.

Blackmore had, as he once put it, 'a
crooked start in life.' His father took pupils
at Longworth to train for Oxford, and three
months after Blackmore was born an epi-
demic of typhus fever in the village attacked
the household. His father recovered ; but
his mother, her sister, two of his father's six
pupils, the family doctor, and all the servants
died. The place became unbearable to the
elder Blackmore, and he quitted it for a living
at Culmstock, near Barnstaple. He finally
settled in that of Ashford in the same county.
Meanwhile Blackmore came to live with his
maternal grandmother, Mrs, Knight, at New-
ton House, Newton, and after some years his
father married again. Richard remained at
Newton until a boy of eleven, and then re-
turned to his father, who presently sent him
to Blundell's School, Tiverton, where he fared
somewhat roughly under the fagging system.
He was a proud shy boy, quick-witted,
humorous, with a touch of mischief. Among
his fellow-pupils was Frederick Temple, now
archbishop of Canterbury, who had formerly
been a private pupil of his father at Long-
worth, Blackmore acquitted himself well
at Blundell's, He was head-boy for some

time, and won a scholarship which took him
to Oxford, and, what he esteemed a piece of
good luck, to his father's college, Exeter,
where he matriculated on 7 Dec, 1843. At
Oxford, where some of the happiest years of
his life were spent, he was regarded as a
sound classical scholar, with distinct ability
in Latin verse, and to a small circle of inti-
mates he was known as an enthusiastic
angler, a lover of animals, and a keen stu-
dent of nature. He was also famous for his
skill at chess, and there is a tradition that
addiction to the game prevented him from
taking academic honours.

During a long vacation, while staying at
Nottage Court with his uncle, he made his
first attempt at fiction with ' The Maid of
Sker,' the scene of which is laid in that
locality. The novel, however, did not satisfy
him, and was thrown aside in a half-finished
condition, and only completed in later years.
In these days he was very fond of shooting,
and many of the rare birds mentioned in
Mr. Knight's monograph on Newton Nottage
fell to his gun. He graduated B.A. with a
second class in classics in 1847 (M.A, 1852),
and, after quitting the university, spent some
time as a private tutor in the family of Sir
Samuel Scott of Sundridge Park, Bromley,
Kent. While with a reading party in Jersey
Blackmore fell in love with the daughter
of the person at whose house he was staying
at St. Heliers, Miss Lucy Pinto Leite, a lady
of Portuguese extraction, and he married
her in 1852, He was afraid to tell his father,
as the latter was an uncompromising Angli-
can, while his young wife was a Roman
catholic. For some years Mr. and Mrs,
Blackmore lived in lodgings in the north of
London in narrow circumstances. At this
time he was engaged in educational work,
and was also studying at the Middle Temple.
Mrs. Blackmore, soon after her marriage,
joined the church of England. Always
somewhat of an invalid, she died when her
husband was at the height of his fame, and
he never ceased to mourn her Iciss, There
were no children of the marriage, and to
the end of his life Blackmore's home was
kept as far as possible exactly as his wife
had left it.

He was called to the bar on 7 June 1852,
and for a short time practised as a con-
veyancer, a phase of his life which doubt-
less suggested some well-known passages in
* Christowell.' He had a good chance of
succeeding at the bar in the special direction
which he had chosen, but he suddenly re-
linquished his profession for reasons which
he never explained, and which scarcely any
even of his intimate friends ever suspected.

Blackmore

208

Blackmore

The truth, however, is that a painful form
of physical infirmity, to which he was subject
all the rest of his life, and which was ag-
gravated by the least excitement, seemed to
render this course imperative. It was not
less imperative that he should immediately
find other employment, and so for a time
he turned his scholarly acquirements to
advantage and fell back on his old work as
a teacher. lie became in 1853 classical
master at Wellesley House School, Twicken-
ham Common. His dreams of distinction
gathered in those days around poetry rather
than prose, and his first book, a thin and
scarce volume, appeared in the same year,
entitled ' Poems by Melanter,' the most
ambitious of which was a drama, ' Eric and
Karine,' founded on the fortunes of Eric XIV
of Sweden. It was quickly followed—at
an interval of a few months— by ' Epullia,'
which was also published anonymously. This
book contains a felicitous translation from
MusBeus of the story of Hero and Leander, and
an ambitious patriotic ballad on the battle
of the Alma. But of more account is the
beautiful invocation ' To my Pen'— perhaps
the most finished and certainly the most
fanciful of Blackm'ore's verse. ' The Bugle
of the Black Sea,' a patriotic poem suggested
by the war then in progress in the Crimea,
appeared in 1855. He also translated some
of the idylls of Theocritus, and his renderings
were printed in ' Eraser's Magazine.' This
was followed in 1860 by ' The Fate of Frank-
lin,' on the title-page of which his name for
the first time appeared as of ' Exeter College,
Oxon. M.A., and of the Middle Temple.'
He wrote the poem in aid of the fund for
the erection of a statue of the explorer in
his native town of Spilsby.

Shortly before this Blackmore's uncle, the
Rev. H. H. Knight, died, and bequeathed to
him a sum of money which enabled him to
realise one of the dreams of his life— a house
in the country encompassed by a large gar-
den. His father, who in his closing years
(he died suddenly in the autumn of 1858)
was extremely kind to the young couple,
took great interest in this scheme, and
helped him to carry it into effect. Blackmore,
in his walks about Twickenham when a
master at Wellesley House, had seen a plot
of land at Teddington Avhich he coveted, and
he now bought it and built himself, well
back from the road— there was no railway
in those days— a plain substantial dwelling
which he called Gomer House, a name sug-
gested by that of a favourite dog ; and there
he remained for the rest of his life, culti-
vating his vines, peaches, nectarines, pears,
and strawberries, in enviable detachment

from the world. His knowledge of horti-
culture was both wide and exact, and he
devoted himself, with an enthusiasm and
patience which nothing chilled or tired, to
the lowly tasks of a market gardener. Un-
fortunately for himself he had received no
business training, and was in consequence
somewhat at the mercy of the men he em-
ployed, more than one of whom robbed him
to a considerable extent. He was an expert
in the culture of grapes and exotic plants,
and for long years liis fruit and flowers, and
notably his pears, of which he was especially
fond, found their way regularly to Covent
Garden market, where, at one time — dis-
gusted by the extortions of the middle men
— he set up a stall. Late in life he declared
that his garden of eleven acres, far from
being remunerative, represented on an aver-
age 250/. a year out of poclret. He loved
quality in fruit, and would send far and
wide, regardless of expense, for choice speci-
men trees and plants, whereas the English
public, he was never tired of asserting, had
set its heart on quantity.

After Blackmore's settlement at Tedding-
ton, the earliest product from his pen was
* The Farm and Fruit of Old,' a sonorous and
happy translation of the first and second
Georgics of Virgil, which appeared in 1862.
Scholars recognised its merit, but their
approval did not sell the book. Dis-
heartened by the languid reception of his
work in verse, alike original and in transla-
tion, Blackmore sought another medium of
expression, and found it in creative romance.
His first novel, ' Clara Vaughan,' appeared
in 1864, when he had entered his fortieth
year, and it marked the beginning of his
renown. In spite of the dramatic situations
of the book and the remarkable powers of
observation which it revealed, * Clara
Vaughan' was regarded as a curiously un-
equal sensational story, dealing with the
unravelling of crime, and yet lit up by ex-
quisite transcripts from nature. It appeared
without its author's name, and rumour
attributed it at the time to a lady novelist
who was then rapidly approaching the height
of her popularity. ' Cradock Nowell ' — a
name suggested by a veritable man so called,
who once owned Nottage Court, and whose
name is still conspicuous on a tablet in
Newton church, which Blackmore said he
used to gaze at as a child during the sermon
— was published in 1866. * Cradock Nowell '
was described by its author as a tale of the
New Forest. It was the only book in which
he laid himself open to a charge of a parade
of classical scholarship. It gave him a vogue
with people who, as a rule, care little for

Blackmore

209

Blackmore

fiction, but its allusions proved caviare to
the general, and taxed the patience of the
circulating libraries. * Cradock Nowell,'
notvrithstanding this, is one of the best of
Blackmore's heroes, and in Amy Rosedew
he gave the world one of the most bewitching
of heroines. It was in 1869, with his third
attempt in fiction, that Blackmore rose sud-
denly to the front rank of English novelists
with the publication of ' Lorna Doone.'
Some of the critical journals, he used to say,
damned the book at the outset with faint
praise ; but it eventually took the great
reading world by storm, for Lorna herself
was resistless in her beauty and grace, and
John Ridd was made to tell his own story
with manly simplicity and dramatic force.
The novel of manners was in ascendency
when ' Lorna Doone ' appeared, and Black-
more was the pioneer of the new romantic
movement, which, allying itself more or less
closely with historical research, has since
won a veritable triumph. Blackmore did
for Devonshire what Scott did for the high-
lands, by conjuring up the romantic tra-
ditions and investing the story of old feuds
and forays with his own imagination and
fancy. He used to say that ' Lorna Doone '
drove him out of his favourite county, for
he found himself the object there of em-
barrassing attentions from admirers of his
book. No less than twelve novels followed
* Lorna Doone.' * The Maid of Sker ' was
published in 1872, and it was followed in
1875 by 'Alice Lorraine,' which had long
been in process, and at an interval of a year
by * Cripps the Carrier.' Blackmore has
drawn few more realistic portraits than that
of Davy Llewellyn in ' The Maid of Sker,'
while the child Bardie, it is interesting to
learn, was suggested to the novelist by a
niece.

* Alice Lorraine ' takes the reader at once to
the South Downs, and some of the charac-
ters in its pages, especially the Rev. Struan
Hales, a squarson of the old sporting school,
are inimitable. In * Cripps ' Blackmore not
only girds mischievously at his old profession,
but puts into the lips of the carrier his
own homely philosophy of life. The scene
of half of the story is Oxford. His other
novels were : ' Erema, or My Father's Sin,'
1877 ; ' Mary Anerley,' 1880; ' Christowell,'
1882; ' The Remarkable History of Tommy
Upmore,'1884; ' Springhaven,' 1887; ^iit
and Kitty,' 1889 ; ' Perlycross,' 1894 ; 'Tales
from the Telling House,' 1896 ; and ' Dariel,'
1897. They all bear the unmistakable
marks of his own attractive and unconven-
tional personality, though in point of merit
and power of appeal they are cui'iously

VOL. I. — STJP.

unequal. * Christowell ' perhaps gives the
best picture of himself, though in every
book he has written his own individuality-
leaps to light. The clergyman in ' Perly-
cross ' he admitted was a portrait of his own
father. ' Kit and Kitty ' enabled him to
use with enviable skill his knowledge of
market gardening, while ' Springhaven,'
which is undoubtedly one of the most am-
bitious of his books, allowed free play for
his hero-worship of Nelson. The opening
pages of 'Tales from the Telling House'
contain some reminiscences of his childhood.
His novels bear witness to his sincerity and
strength, his generous interpretation of his
fellow-men, his chivalrous devotion to girls
and women, his keen appreciation of the
beauty of nature, his lofty outlook on life,
and the shrewd humour, luminous imagina-
tion, and delicate sympathy which he brought
to the interpretation of the common round.
Blackmore did not share the prevailing view
that his rank as a novelist would be inevi-
tably determined by ' Lorna Doone,' and by
that romance alone. When asked by the
present writer which of his novels he himself
regarded as the best — both as an expression
of his own personality and in point of work-
manship— his reply was instant and emphatic,
' The Maid of Sker,' and next to it in point
of merit he placed ' Springhaven ' — an his-
torical romance — relegating ' Lorna Doone '
to the third place.

At the age of sixty Blackmore returned
to his first love by the publication of a
volume of verse, ' Fringilla,' which was
published in 1885. In a characteristic pre-
face he called himself a ' twittering finch '
that long ago had been ' scared by random
shots ' and knew too well that it could not
* sing like a nightingale.' ' Fringilla,' in
spite of a certain dainty freshness of phrase,
cunningly linked to an antique flavour of
culture, justified the adverse critics. One
of the avowed but unfulfilled ambitions of
his life was to write a play.

Blackmore died at Teddington, after a
long and painful illness, on 20 Jan. 1900,
the same day as Ruskin. He kept a journal,
but in deference to his instructions it will
remain unpublished.

Personally Blackmore was proud, shy,
reticent, and by no means easy of access
Like John Ridd, he liked to have everything
'good and quiet.' He was strong-willed,
autocratic, sweet-tempered, self-centred. He
loved girls in their teens when modest and
gentle. His fondness for animals, especially
dogs, never failed. He was an uncompro-
mising conservative, in the social even more
than in the political sense, and he cherished a

Blades

scorn of all self-advertisement. His outlook
on life was singularly independent ; his j udg-
ments of men sometimes caustic, but more
often tender ; his speech kindly, picturesque,
and above all shrewd and humorous. He
had scarcely any intimates ; one of the most
trusted of his associates was Professor (Sir)
Richard Owen, with whom he had much in
common beyond the game of chess. All his
novels, except ' Clara Vaughan ' and part of
'The Maid of Sker,' were written in his
plain brick house at Teddington. His day
was divided between his garden and his
manuscript. The morning was held sacred
to the vines and pears, the afternoon and
early evening to the task of composition.
He detested London, and in later life seldom
went beyond his own grounds, except once
a week to church. His favourite poets were
Homer, Virgil, Milton, and among modern
men Matthew Arnold. His skill with the
lathe was quite out of the common, and he
carved some ivory chessmen delicately and
curiously. He was a keen judge of fruit, and
often gave his friends delightful and quite
unpremeditated lessons in its culture. Black-
more was a tall, square-shouldered, power-
fully built, dignified-looking man, and was
the picture of health with fair complexion
and high colour.

[Personal knowledge and private information.]

S. J. E.

BLADES, WILLIAM (1824-1890),
printer and bibliographer, the son of Joseph
Blades, was born at Clapham on 5 Dec. 1824,
and was educated at the Stockwell and
Clapham grammar schools. He was appren-
ticed on 1 May 1840 at his father's printing
firm of Blades & East, 11 Abchurch Lane,
London. Shortly after the expiration of his
apprenticeship he was admitted a partner in
the business, and soon he and his brother
conducted it under the style of Blades,
East, & Blades. He turned his attention to
the typography of the first English press,
and in 1858 undertook to write an introduc-
tory note to a reprint of Caxton's edition of
the ' Governayle of Helthe.' His Caxton
studies were conducted in a thoroughly
scientific manner. New biographical facts
were discovered in searching the archives
of the city of London, and, instead of blindly
adopting the conclusions of Lewis, Ames,
Herbert, Dibdin, and other preceding biblio-
graphers, he personally inspected 450 vo-
lumes from Caxton's press, preserved in
various public ahd private libraries, and
carefully collated, compared, and classified
them. Each volume was critically examined
from the point of view of a practical printer,

and arranged according to its letter. The
career of each class of type was traced from
its first use to the time when it was worn
out and passed into strange hands. This
inquiry was more important in his eyes
than the recording of title-pages and colo-
phons. Every dated volume thus fell into
its proper class, and the year of undated
volumes was fixed by its companions. Such
was the way in which the story of Caxton's
press was written. The first volume of the
' Life of Caxton ' appeared in 1861, and the
second two years later. It was only one of
many books, articles, and papers devoted by
Blades to the study of England's first print-
ing-press. A notable result of his labours
was to give an increased value to the Caxton
editions. His careful and systematic methods
had much in common with those of Henry
Bradshaw [q. v., Suppl.], with whom he
carried on a friendly correspondence ex-
tending over twenty-five years (G. W.
Pkothero, Memoir of H. Bradshaw, 1888,
pp. 73-6, 99, 201, 255, 363).

Blades took a leading part in the organi-
sation of the Caxton celebration in 1877,
was a warm supporter of the Library Asso-
ciation founded the same year, and read
papers before several of the annual meetings
of that body. His * Enemies of Books '
(1881), which was the most popular of his
literary productions, was a discursive ac-
count of their foes, human, insect, and ele-
mental. In a series of articles in the ' Printers'
Register ' in 1884 he supported the claims of
William Nicholson (1753-1815) [q. v.] as
the English inventor of the steam press
against the contention of Goebel on behalf
of the German, Koenig.

He was a keen and honourable man of
business, ever alive to modern improvements
in the mechanical part of his calling. His
writings were chiefly devoted to the early
history of the art of printing, and besides
the books mentioned below he contributed
many articles to trade journals and biblio-
graphical periodicals. He was an ardent
collector of books, pictures, prints, medals,
jettons, and tokens relating to printing. He
took an active share in the municipal work
of his city ward (Candlewick), was a mem-
ber of the council of the Printers' Pension
Fund, and a liveryman of the Scriveners'
Company. He died on 27 April 1890 at his
residence at Sutton, Surrey, in his sixty-sixth
year, leaving a widow, to whom he was
married in 1862, and seven children.

He published: 1. 'The Governayle of
Helthe, reprinted from Caxton's edition,'
London, 1858, 8vo, 2. ' Moral Prouerbes ;
C. du Castel,' London, 1859, 4to. (These

Blades

211

Blagdon

two are printed in imitation Caxton type.)
3. * The Life and Typography of W. Caxton,
England's First Printer, with Evidence of his
Typographical Connection with Colard Man-
sion the Printer at Bruges,' London, 1861-3,
2 vols. 4to (see also No. 12). 4. ' A Cata-
logue of Books printed by or ascribed to the
Press of W. Caxton,' London, 1865, sm. 4to.
5. * A List of Medals, Jettons, Tokens, &c.,
in connection with Printers and the Art of
Printing,' London, 1869, 8vo (only twenty-
five copies printed). 6. ' A List of Medals
struck by order of the Corporation of Lon-
don,' London, 1870, 8vo (privately printed).

7. ' How to tell a Caxton, with some hints
where and how the same might be found,'
London, 1870, 8vo (a guide to the collector).

8. ' Typographical Notes,' London, 1870,
8vo (privately printed). 9. ' Shakespere
and Typography, being an attempt to show
Shakespere's perscyial connection with and
technical knowledge of the art of printing,'
London, 1872, 8vo {ajeu d'esprit). 10. ' Some
Early Type-specimen Books of England, Hol-
land, France, Italv, and Germany,' London,
1875, 8vo. 11. ' Earl of Kivers : the Dictes
and Sayings of the Philosophers ; a facsimile
reproduction of the first book printed in Eng-
land,' London, 1877, 4to. 12. 'The Bio-
graphy and Typography of W. Caxton,
England's first printer,' London, 1877, 8vo
(No. 3 recast and issued in a more handy
form, in connection with the Caxton cele-
bration) ; 2nd edit. 1882. 13. ' The Boke of
Saint Albans, by Dame Juliana Berners ; a
facsimile,' London, 1881, 4to. 14. 'The
Enemies of Books,' London, 1881, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1881 ; 3rd edit. 1882 ; ' revised and en-
larged ' (' Book Lovers' Library '), 1887, 2nd
edit. 1888, with illustrations, 1896 ; French
translation, 'Les Livres et leurs Enemis,'
Paris, 1883). 15. 'NumismataTypographica;
or the Medallic History of Printing, being
an account of the medals, jettons, and tokens
struck in commemoration of printers and
the art of printing,' London, 1883, 4to
(No. 5 improved and enlarged). 16. 'An
Account of the German Morality Play en-
titled " Depositio Comuti Typographici," as
performed in the 17th and ISth Centuries,'
London, 1885, 4to, with translation of the
play. 17. ' ^Bibliographical Miscellanies :
No. 1, Signatures ; No. 2, the Chained Li-
brary at Wimborne Minster ; Nos. 3, 4,
and 5, Books in Chains,' London, 1890, 8vo.
18. ' The Pentateuch of Printing,' edited
by T. B. Reed, London, 1891, 4to (pos-
thumous).

[Memoir by T. B. Eeed, with a list of Blades's
books and articles, prefixed to Pentateuch of
Printing, 1891. See also Athenseum, 3 and

10 May 1890; Academy, 3 May 1890; Times,
29 April 1890; City Press, 30 April 1890,
Printers' Register (portrait), October 1899 and
6 May 1890 ; J. F. Kirk's Supplement to Alli-
bone's Dictionary, 1891, i. 160. J H. E. T.

BLAGDON, FRANCIS WILLIAM
(1778-1819), journalist and author, born in
1778 of humble parentage, began his career
as a ' horn-boy ' employed to sell the ' Sun '
newspaper whenever it contained any extra-
ordinary news. He then became amanu-
ensis to Dr. A. F. M. Willich, a medical
writer, who taught him French and Ger-
man ; he also learnt Spanish and Italian,
and subsequently described himself as ' pro-
fessor' of those languages, an expression
which probably implies that he endeavoured
to earn a living by teaching. At one time
he published a ' French Interpreter,' of
which no copy seems to be extant. In 1802
he began editing a series of ' Modern Dis-
coveries' (London, 1802-3, 8 vols. 16mo) ;
the first two volumes comprised Vivant
Denon's ' Travels in Egypt ' in the train of
Napoleon Bonaparte ; the next two in-
cluded Golberry's ' Travels in Africa,' i.e. in
the north-west portion ; and the remaining
four were devoted to Pallas's 'Travels in
the Southern Provinces of Russia.' The
first two works were translated by Blagdon
from the French, and the last from the Ger-
man. Pallas's ' Travels ' were translated for
a second time by Blagdon, and a new edition
published in 1812 (London, 2 vols. 4to), wit h
numerous illustrations. In 1803 Blagdon
commenced publishing with the Rev. F. Pre-
vost a literary miscellany entitled ' Flowers
of Literature,' which continued to appear
until 1809, and ran to seven volumes (Lon-
don, 1803-9, 8vo). In 1803 Blagdon also pub-
lished, in conjunction with Prevost, ' Moori-
ana, or Selections from the . . . Works . . .
of Dr. John Moore ' (London, 2 vols. 12mo).
In 1805 he brought out ' A Brief History
of Ancient and Modern India' (London,
3 vols, fol.), which was reissued in 1813 as
an appendix to Captain Thomas William-
son's ' European in India ' (London, 4to),
and in 1806 he contributed the ' Memoirs ' to
Orme's ' Graphic History of the Life, Ex-
ploits, and Death of . . . Nelson ' (London,
4to).

About this time Blagdon became asso-
ciated with the ' Morning Post,' which he
helped to edit for some years. The paper
was then tory in its views, and Blagdon's
literary activity took a polemical turn ; he
had already, it is said, been imprisoned for
six months in 1805, for libelling John Jervis,
earl St. Vincent [q.v.] The proposal of the
whig ministry of 1806 to remove Roman

Blagdon

Blaikie

catholic disabilities induced him to publish
an edition of Fox's ' Book of Martyrs ; ' this
appeared as ' An Universal History of
Christian Martyrdom . . , originally com-
posed by John Fox . . , and now entirely
rewritten ... by the Rev. J. Milner, M. A.'
(London, 1807, 8vo) ; the use of the pseu-
donym ' the Rev. J. Milner ' was inexcusable,
as a w^ell-known Roman catholic divine,
John Milner [q.v.], was then living ; subse-
quent editions of Blagdon's work appeared
in 1817, 1837, 1848, 1863, 1871, and in
1881 ; and in 1892 was published a version
by Theodore Alois Buckley, described as

* abridged from Milner's edition.'

In 1809 Blagdon came into conflict with
William Cobbett [q.v.], and in October of
that year he published a prospectus of ' Blag-
don's Weekly Political Register,' which was

* to be printed in the same manner as Cob-
bett's Register ; ' with the first number was
to commence 'The History of the Political
Life and Writings of William Cobbett,' who
was compared to Catiline. Blagdon's
' Weekly Register ' never seems to have
appeared, and the * Phcenix,' another of his
ventures, soon came to an end. In 1812,
with a view to exposing French designs on
England, Blagdon brought out ' The Situa-
tion of Great Britain in 1811. . . .' trans-
lated from the French of M, de Montgaillard
(London, 8vo) ; this evoked a reply from
Sir John Jervis White Jervis, who describes
Blagdon as ' a gentleman well known in the
walks of literary knowledge and of loyal
authors.' In 1814 Blagdon published 'An
Historical Memento ... of the public Re-
joicings ... in celebration of the Peace of
1814, and of the Centenary of the Accession
of the House of Brunswick ' (London, 4to),
and in 1819 a ' New Dictionary of Classical
Quotations ' (London, 1819, 8vo). He died
in obscurity and poverty in June 1819, and
a subscription was raised for his destitute
widow and children (Gent. Mag. 1819, ii.
88).

Besides the works mentioned above, Blag-
don was author of : 1. 'The Grand Contest
... or a View of the Causes and
probable Consequences of the threatened
Invasion of Great Britain,' 1803, 8vo.

2. ' Remarks on a Pamphlet entitled " Ob-
servations on the Concise Statement of
Facts by Sir Home Popham," ' 1805, 8vo.

3. ' Authentic Memoirs of George Morland,'
1806, fol. ; this contains many engravings
of Morland's pictures. 4. ' The Modern
Geographer,' 1807, 8vo. 5. 'Langhorne's
Fables of Flora . . . with a Life of the
Author,' 1812, 8vo. 6. 'Letters of the
Princess of Wales, comprising the only true

History of the celebrated "Book,"' 1813,
8vo [see Caroline Amelia Elizabeth]. He
also contributed a life of Dr. Johnson with
an edition of his poems to ' The Laurel '
(London, 1808, 24mo), and compiled a gene-
ral index to the ' British Critic,' vols, xxi-
xlii. ; to him is also attributed ' Paris as it
was, and as it is ' (London, 1803, 8vo).

[Blagdon's Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Gent.
Ma?. 1819, ii. 88; Biogr. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816; Reuss's Repster, 1790-1803,
i. 109; Edward Smith's Life of Cobbett, ii.
47-8 ; Watt's Bibl. Britannica.] A. F. P.

BLAIKIE, WILLIAM GARDEN

(1820-1899), Scottish divine, born at Aber-
deen on 5 Feb. 1820, was the second son of
James Blaikie (1786-1836) of Craigiebuckler,
advocate, and provost of Aberdeen from 1833
to 1836, by his wife, the daughter of Wil-
liam Garden, a land surveyor. His aunt,
Jane Blaikie, married Alexander Keith
(1791-1880) [q. v.] In 1828 he entered the
Aberdeen grammar school, then under James
Melvin [q. v.] He was one of Melvin's most
brilliant scholars, and entered Marischal
College in November 1833. His third
divinity session (1839-40) was spent at
Edinburgh, and in 1841 he was licensed to
preach by the Aberdeen presbytery. On
22 Sept. 1842, on the presentation of the Earl
of Kintore, he was ordained minister of Drum-
blade, the early home of Dr. George Mac-
donald. On 18 May 1843 he signed the
deed of demissionand joined the Free Church
of Scotland. Most of his congregation
seceded with him, and a church was erected
for their use.

Early in 1844 Blaikie was invited to
undertake a new charge at Pilrig, in the
rising district of Leith Walk, Edinburgh.
He was inducted on 1 March, and continued
there for twenty-four years. During this
period he manifested a strong concern for
the welfare of the poor. He promoted the
foundation and took part in the manage-
ment of the model buildings which still
form a feature of the district. In 1849 he
published 'Six Lectures to the Working
Classes on the Improvement of their Tem-
poral Condition' (Edinburgh, 16mo), which
in 1863 he transformed into ' Better Days
for the Working People ' (London, 8vo), a
publication which attained remarkable popu-
larity, and which was praised by Guizot.
The latest edition appeared in 1882. He had
also other literary interests. From May 1849
to 1853 he edited ' The Free Church Maga-
zine,' and from 1860 to 1863 'The North
British Review.'

In 1868 Blaikie was chosen to fill the

Blaikie

213

Blakeley

chair of apologetics and pastoral theology
at New College, Edinburgh, the duties of
which he continued to discharge until 1897.
His relations with the students were closer
and more friendly than those of an ordinary
professor, and his practical power of organi-
sation was displayed in the institution of
the New College dining-hall. In the general
work of the free church he took an ample
share, particularly in connection with home
mission work, temperance, and church ex-
tension. In 1888 he was Cunningham lec-
turer, choosing as his theme ' The Preachers
of Scotland from the Sixth to the Nine-
teenth Century' (Edinburgh, 1888, 8vo).
In 1892 he filled the office of moderator of
the general assembly.

In the field of literature Blaikie was
equally indefatigable. He edited ' The Sun-
day Magazine ' in 1873 and 1874, and ' The
Catholic Presbyterian ' from 1879 to 1883.
In the field of theology he produced several
noteworthy works, but his most important
achievements were in the field of biography.
His ' Personal Life of David Livingstone '
(Edinburgh, 1880, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1882), com-
piled chiefly from his unpublished journals
and correspondence, has been long held in
high repute, and his memoir of David
Brown (London, 1898, 8vo), the principal
of the Free Church College, Aberdeen, is an
admirable biography.

In 1864 Blaikie received the honorary
degree of D.D. from Edinburgh University,
and in 1872 that of LL.D. from the uni-
versity of Aberdeen. He died on 11 June
1899, at his residence, 2 Tantallon Terrace,
North Berwick. On 20 May 1 845 he married
Margaret Catherine Biggar. His wife and
six children survived him.

Besides the works already mentioned, his
principal publications were : 1. ' David,
King of Israel,' Edinburgh, 1856, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1861. 2. * Bible History in connection
■with the General History of the World.'
London, 1859, 8vo. 3. ' Outlines of Bible
Geography,' London, 1861, 8vo. 4. ' Heads
and Hands in the World of Labour,' London,
1865, 8vo. 5. 'The Head of the House,'
London, 1866, 12mo. 6. ' The Work of the
Ministry : a Manual of Homiletical and
Pastoral Theology,' London, 1873, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1878. 7. ' Glimpses of the Inner Life
of our Lord,' London, 1876, 8vo. 8. 'The
Public Ministry and Pastoral Methods of
our Lord,' London, 1883, 8vo. 9. ' Leaders
in Modern Philanthropy,' London, 1884,
8vo. 10. ' Robert Rollock, first Principal of
the University of Edinburgh,' London, 1884,
8vo (New Biographical Series of the Reli-
gious Tract Society, No. 5). 11. * After

Fifty Years ; or. Letters of a Grandfather on
occasion of the Jubilee of the Free Church
of Scotland,' London, 1893, 8vo. 12. 'Heroes
of Israel,' London, 1894, 8vo. 13. 'Thomas
Chalmers,' Edinburgh, 1896, 8vo (Famous
Scots Series). He edited : 1. 'Memorials of
the late Andrew Crichton ' [q. v.], London,
1868, 8vo (with Norman Lockhart Walker).
2. 'The Theology and Theologians of Scot-
land,' by James Walker, Edinburgh, 1872,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1888. He was the author
of a memoir of Islay Burns [q. v.], prefixed
to his ' Select Remains '(1874) ; contributed
to the ' Pulpit Commentary ; ' and wrote
several of the 'Present Day Tracts.' He
also prepared ' The Book of Joshua ' for
the ' Expositor's Bible ' (1893), and was a
contributor to the earlier volumes of the
'Dictionary of National Biography.' He
was one of the founders of the Alliance of
the Reformed Churches holding the Pres-
byterian System, which is accustomed to
hold triennial pan-presbyterian councils in
the British Isles or in America.

[Unpublished reminiscences of Dr. Blaikie,
kindly communicated by his son, Mr. W. B.
Blaikie ; Scotsman, 12 June 1899 ; Free Church
of Scotland Monthly, August 1899.]

FTP
BLAKELEY, WILLIAM (1830-1897),
actor, played as an amateur at the Gough
Street theatre, now pulled down, and at the
Soho theatre, now the Royalty. His first
appearance as a salaried actor was at the
Theatre Royal, Dublin, with Sir William
Don. He then at the Amphitheatre, Liver-
pool, played Polonius and other parts, and
accompanied Sothern on tour, playing Asa
Trenchard to his Lord Dundreary in ' Our
American Cousin.' In London he was seen
for the first time on 21 Dec. 1807 at the
Prince of Wales's theatre, Tottenham Street,
as Sir Abel Hotspur in Boucicault's ' How
she loves him,' a part he had taken at the
first production at the Prince of Wales's
theatre, Liverpool, on 7 Dec. 1863. On
15 Feb. 1868 he was the first Bodmin Todder
in ' Play,' and was John Chodd senior in a
revival of ' Society.' Mr. Tweedie in Yates's
'Tame Cats ' followed on 12 Dec. At the
Olympic he was, 1 May 1871, Simeon Cole
in Byron's ' Daisy Farm.' After, in 1880,
accompanying Sothern to America, he ap-
peared at the Criterion on 23 July 1881 as
Jeremiah Deeds in ' Flats in Four Stories '
(' Les Locataires de Monsieur Blondeau '),
adapted by Mr. G. R. Sims. With this
theatre his name is principally associated.
Here he played Babblebrook in ' A Lesson
in Love,' and very many comic parts in re-
vivals of ' Brighton,' ' Betsy,' ' Pink Domi-

Blakiston

214

Blakiston

nos,' and ' Still Waters run deep.' Among
his original characters at the Criterion were
Talbot in Mr. Gilbert's ' Foggerty's Fairy,'
15 Dec. 1881 ; Brummies in H. J. Byron's
* Fourteen Days,' 4 March 1882 ; Ferdinand
Pettigre w in Albery 's ' Featherbrain,' 23 June
1884 ; Barnabas Goodeve in the ' Candidate,'
29 Nov. ; General Bletchingley in Mr. Bur-
nand's ' Headless Man,' 27 Jiily 1890. At
Daly's theatre he was, 2 Feb. 1895, Smoggins
in ' An Artist's Model ; ' Duckworth Crabbe
in the ' Chili Widow,' Mr. Arthur Bour-
chier's adaptation of ' M. le Directeur,' 7 Sept. ;
and Commodore Van Giitt in the ' New Baby,'
28 April 1896. His last appearance in Lon-
don was at the Criterion as Thomas Tyndal
in ' Four Little Girls,' by Mr. Walter Stokes
Craven, produced 17 July 1897. Besides
being what is known as a ' mugger,' or maker
of comic faces, Blakeley was a genuine come-
dian, and was accepted as Hardcastle in
' She Stoops to Conquer.' In showing self-
importance, in airs of assumed dignity, and
in the revelation of scandalised propriety, he
stood alone. He died at Criterion House,
Clovelly Terrace, Walham, London, on
8 Dec. 1897, and was buried in Fulham
cemetery.

[Personal knowledge; Era newspaper, 11 Dec.
1897 ; Scott and Howard's Blanchard; The Dra-
matic Peerage.] J. K.

BLAKISTON, THOMAS WRIGHT
(1832-1891), explorer and ornithologist, was
born at Lymington in Hampshire on 27 Dec.
1832.

His father, JoHK Blakiston (1785-1867),
major, was the second son of Sir Matthew
Blakiston, second baronet, by his wife Anne,
daughter of John Rochfort. He served in
the Madras engineers and in the 27th regi-
ment (Enniskillens), was present at the
battle of Assaye, and engaged at the capture
of Bourbon, Mauritius, and Java, and during
the Peninsular war from Vittoria to Tou-
louse. He published ' Twelve Years of Mili-
tary Adventures' anonymously in 1829, and
'Twenty Years in Retirement' with his
name in 1836. He died on 4 June 1867 at
Moberley Hall, Cheshire. On 26 Sept. 1814
he married Jane, daughter of Thomas Wright,
rector of Market Harborough.

His second son, Thomas, was educated at
St. Paul's (proprietary) school at Southsea,
and at the Royal Military Academy at Wool-
wich, from which he obtained a commission
in the royal artillery on 16 Dec. 1851. He
^ served with his regiment in England, Ire-
land, and Nova Scotia, and in the Crimea
before Sebastopol, where his brother Law-
rence was killed in the battle of the Redan
on 8 Sept. 1855. In 1857 Blakiston was

appointed, on the recommendation of Sir Ed-
ward Sabine [q. v.], a member of the scientific
expedition for the exploration of British
North America between Canada and the v
Rocky Mountains, under the command of
John Palliser [q. v.] He was chiefly em-
ployed in taking observations on the mag-
netic conditions, temperature, &c. ; but in
1858 he crossed the Kutanie and Boundary
passes independently, and published at Wool-
wich in 1859 a ' Report of the Exploration
of Two Passes through the Rocky Moun-
tains.' During the Chinese war of 1859 Bla-
kiston was left in command of a detachment
of artillery at Canton, and there he organised
his famous exploration of the middle and
upper course of the Yang-tsze-Kiang, the
idea being to ascend the river as far as the
Min, and then cross the province of Sze-
chuen, and reach north-western India via
Tiber and Lhassa. The party consisted of
Blakiston, Lieutenant-colonel H. A. Sarel,
and Dr. Alfred Barton, who still survives,
and with the Rev. S. Schereschewsky as in-
terpreter, four Sikhs, and three Chinese, set
out from Shanghai on 12 Feb. 1861, con-
voyed by Vice-admiral Sir James Hope's
squadron, which left them at Yo-chau on
16 March. They reached Pingshan on 25 May,
having travelled eighteen hundred miles from
Shanghai, nine hundred miles further than
any other Europeans, except the Jesuits in
native costume. The country there being
much disturbed by rebels, they were obliged
to retrace their route on 30 May, reaching
Shanghai on 9 July. Blakiston produced a
surprisingly accurate chart of the river from
Hankow to Pingshan, published in 1861, for
which he received in 1862 the royal (patron's)
medal of the Royal Geographical Society.
Partial narratives were published in the So-
ciety's Journal, vol. xxxii., by Sarel and Bar-
ton, while Blakiston prepared in October
1862 a longer account of their ' Five Months
on the Yang-tsze,' with illustrations by Bar-
ton and scientific appendices. This is still
treated as a text-book for the country (cf.
A. J. Little, Through the Yang-tse Gorges,

Before returning to England Blakiston
visited Yezo, the northern island of Japan.
Having resigned his commission in 1862,
he entered into an arrangement with a sub-
stantial firm, and returned to Yezo in 1863,
via Russia, Siberia, and the Amur river.
He settled at the treaty port of Hakodate,
and founded sawmills for the export of
timber to China. This business had to be
abandoned owing to the obstructions of the
Japanese government; but he remained in
Hakodate as a merchant, executed surveys

Blakiston

215

Blakman

and designed fortifications, and soon became
the best known of the European residents—

* le veritable roi d'Hakodate ' — keeping open
house for travellers, especially those with
scientific interests. In 1872 he contributed
to the ' Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society ' (vol. xlii.) a narrative of a journey
round Yezo, containing information as to
the topography, climate, forests, fisheries,
mines, and population, and first calling
attention to the existence of a pre-Ainu
race of pit-dwellers.

During Blakiston's residence at Hakodate
he paid great attention to the ornithology
of Yezo. He made an extensive collection
of birds, which is now in the museum at
Hakodate, and in 1878 compiled, with Mr.
H. Pryer of Yokohama, a catalogue of the
avifauna of Japan {Ibis, 1878, pp. 207-50),
revised and republished in the ' Transactions
of the Asiatic Society of Japan ' in 1880 and
1882, and finally in London in 1884. He
demonstrated that the birds of Yezo belong
to the Siberian as distinct from the Man-
churian sub-region of the Pahearctic region ;
and the zoo-geographical line of division
formed by the Strait of Tsu-garu has been
termed Blakiston's line (v. Auk, 1892, ix.
75-6). In 1883 he read to the Asiatic
Society {Trans, xi. 1883) a paper on' Zoolo-
gical Indications of the Ancient Connexion
of the Japan Islands with the Continent.'
Seven new species of Japanese birds are
named after him (for list see Auk, 1. c.)

In 1884, after a visit to Australia, New
Zealand, and England, Blakiston retired
from his business and left Japan for the
United States. He settled eventually in
New Mexico, died 15 Oct. 1891 at San Diego,
California, and was buried at Columbus,
Ohio. On 16 April 1885 he married Anne
Mary, daughter of James Dun of Dundaff,
London, Ohio. By her he left a son and a
daughter.

Besides the works already mentioned,
Blakiston published in 1883 at Yokohama
a book called * Japan in Yezo,' consisting of
articles reprinted from the ' Japan Gazette,'
and a number of papers in the ' Ibis ' (on
y the birds of British North America and
Japan), in the ' Chrysanthemum,' the

* Transactions of the Asiatic Society of
Japan,' and the * Proceedings of the United
States National Museum.' His Canadian
specimens are at Woolwich ; and, besides
the collection at Hakodate, he gave Japanese
birds to the United States National Museum.
To the gardens of the Zoological Society of
London he sent living animals.

[Obituary notices in the Journal of the Eoyal
Geographical Society, December 1891, pp. 728-

729; the Ibis, 1892, p. 190; and by Dr. L.
Stejneger in the Auk, 1892, ix. 75-6; writings
as cited above ; private information from his
brother, Mr. Matthew Blakiston, F.R.G.S.]

H. E. D. B.

BLAKMAN, BLAKEMAN, or
BLACKMAN, JOHN {f. 1436-1448),
biographer, was admitted a fellow of Merton
College, Oxford, in 1436. Nothing is known
of his parentage, but a family of the name
flourished at Eynsham in Oxfordshire in the
sixteenth century {Harl. Soe. v. 193). In
1439 he was one of the two guardians of
the ' old university chest,' receiving an ac-
quittance in respect of his office on 3 July
of that year. Although not one of the ori-
ginal fellows of Eton, he was fifth on the
list at the date (1447) of the promotion of
William of Waynflete [q. v.] to the see of
Winchester. He probably vacated his fel-
lowship at Merton upon his election at
Eton, for in the accounts (20 May 1448 to
9 May 1450) of contributions received to-
wards, the building of the bell-tower at
Merton, to which he gave 6s. 8^., he is not
styled a fellow of the college. His position
at Eton brought him into contact with
Henry VI, of whom he wrote in Latin an
interesting memoir. It was printed in 1732
by Thomas Hearne [q. v.] in his * Duo Rerum
Anglicarum Scriptores ' (i.e. Otterbourne
and Whethamstede). The work is a collec-
tion of anecdotes illustrating the various
virtues of the king. Blakman expressly
states that he writes as well from personal
knowledge as from the information of Henry's
attendants. Among these he names ' masters
Bedon and Mannynge,' and Sir Richard
Tunstall, the king's chamberlain. Thomas
Mannynge was dean of Windsor (1452-62),
a preferment he vacated after his attainder by
the Y'orkist parliament in 1461 (Le Neve,
Fasti, iii. 372 ; Rot. Pari. v. 477 b, 480 b).
Sir Richard Tunstall was attainted by the
same act {ib. pp. 477 a, 479 a) [see Tunstall,
Cuthbeet]. Bedon was perhaps John
Bedon (B.D. 1455 ; Boasb, Reg. Univ. Oxf.
p. 6). A biography drawn from such sources
naturally became a panegyric, but it was
not improbably composed for a purpose. It
was written after Henry Vl's death and, to
judge by the language used by the author
about the Yorkists, after the accession of
Henry VII. The canonisation of Henry VI
was long a favourite project of Henry VII,
who petitioned it of three popes in succes-
sion—Innocent VIII (1484-1492), Alex-
ander VI (1492-1503), and Julius II (1508-
1513) (see Wilkins, Concilia, iii. 640;
BuscH, England unter den Tudors, i. 238,
386). Blakman's apotheosis was doubtless

Blanchard

216

Bland

intended to prepare the public mind for this
step.

Blakman is stated in tlie title of the
printed copy of his book to have been a
' bachelor of divinity and afterwards a monk
of the Charterhouse of London.' The cor-
rectness of the latter part of this statement
is rendered probable by the existence of a
copy of Higden's ' Polychronicon' in the
Ashburnham collection inscribed at the foot
of the first page, 'Liber domus beate Marie
de Witham ordinis Carthusiensis ex dono
m. Johannis Blakman.' The volume is bound
in crimson morocco with the royal arms,
each book having an illuminated initial with
the arms of Eton College and a marginal
ornament in gold and colours. Nothing is
known as to the date of Blakman's death.
An inscription in the west wall of the Grey
Friars Church, London, * fr. Johannes
Blackeman ob. 31 Jul: 1511 ' must, as the
dates show, refer to another person. A
third contemporary of the same name was a
benefactor of St. John's Hospital, Coventry.
[Oxford City Documents, ed. J. E. T. Eogors.
1891, p. 314; Epistolse Academicse, ed. H. An-
ttey, 1898, i. 175 ; Hearne's Duo Reriim Angli-
carum Scriptores, 1732, i. 285-307 ; Harwood's
Alumni Etonenses, 1797; Lyte's Hist, of
Eton College, 1877 ; Harl. Soc. v. 193 ; Collect.
Topogr. ii. 156, v. S98 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th
Eep. App. 1881, 105 a ; Erodrick's Memorials of
Merton College, 1885, p. 233.] I. S. L.

BLANCHARD, EDWAEU LITT

LAM AN (1820-1889), miscellaneous writer,
the son of William Blanchard [q. v.j, co-
median, was born at No. 28 (originally 31)
Great Queen Street, London, was educated
at Brixton, Ealing, and Lichfield, accom-
panied his father to New York in 1831, and
was in 1836 sub-editor of Pinnock's * Guide
to Knowledge.' In 1839 he wrote for ama-
teurs his first pantomime, in which he played
harlequin. Under the pseudonym of * Fran-
cisco Frost,' and subsequently under his
own name, he wrote countless dramas, farces,
and burlesques. In 1841 he edited Cham-
bers's ' London Journal,' and subsequently
founded and edited ' The Astrologer and
Oracle of Destiny' (1845, 29 Nos.), and also
edited the 'New London Magazine' (1845,
2 Nos.) He is responsible for editions of
Thomas Dugdale's ' England and Wales De-
lineated' (2 vols. 1854, 1860), and WiUough-
by's 'Shakespeare;' was author of 'Temple
Bar' and 'Brave without a Destiny,' novels;
wrote many illustrated guides to London and
other places, including Bradshaw's ' Descrip-
tive Railway Guides ; ' furnished entertain-
ments for W. S. Woodin and Miss Emma
Stanley ; songs comic and sentimental, princi-

pally the former ; and other miscellaneous
works. His dramatic efforts included plays
for the eastern or minor theatres, written
often for 10s. an act. To west-end playgoers
he is principally known as having for thirty-
seven years supplied the Drury Lane panto-
mime. These works were not devoid of pretti-
ness and fancy, in which respects they have
not since been equalled. Alone or with
various collaborators he also wrote panto-
mimes for other London and country theatres,
amounting, it is said, to one hundred in all.
His plays have never been collected, very
few of them having been printed. Blan-
chard contributed to most of the comic rivals
to * Punch ' and to various literary ventures,
and was associated with many well-known
men of letters, from Leigh Hunt to Edmund
Yates ; Avas theatrical critic of many papers,
including the ' Sunday Times,' the ' Weekly
Dispatch,' the * Illustrated Times,' the ' Lon-
don Figaro,' the * Observer,' and ultimately
the ' Daily Telegraph.' To successive numbers
of the ' Era Almanack ' he contributed ' The
Playgoer's Portfolio,' and he wrote frequently
in the ' Era.' A mere list of his productions,
theatrical and other, would occupy columns.
He kept a diary, edited in 1891, after his
death, by Messrs. Clement Scott and Cecil
Howard, which is a memorial of arduous
and incessant struggle and, until near the
end, of miserable pay. It furnishes a delight-
ful picture of one of the kindest, most genial,
and lovable of Bohemians — a man with some
of the charm of a Charles Lamb. After a
long and distressing illness he died of creep-
ing paralysis (4 Sept. 1889) at Albert Man-
sions, Victoria Street, and was buried on the
10th in the Kensington cemetery at Hanwell.
Blanchard was twice married, his second wife,,
to whom a complimentary performance was
given at Drury Lane, surviving him. In his
' Life ' by Scott and Howard his third name is
given as Leman ; on his tombstone it is
Laman.

[Personal knowledge; Yates's Recollections
and Experiences, p. 210; Scott and Howard's
Life, 1891 (with portrait) ; Era, 7 and 14 Sept.
1889; Men of the Time, 12th ed.; Athenaeum,
7 Sept. 1889.] J. K.

BLAND, NATHANIEL (1803-1865),
Persian scholar, born 3 Feb. 1803, was the
only son of Nathaniel Bland of Randalls
Park, Leatherhead. His father's name was
originally Crumpe, but after leaving Ireland
and purchasing Randalls Park he took, in
1812, the surname of his mother, Dorothea,
daughter of Dr. Bland of Derriquin Castle,
CO. Kerry, an eminent civilian.

Bland entered Eton in 1818, matriculated

B Ian ford

217

Blenkinsop

from Christ Church, Oxford, in October 1821,
and graduated B.A. in 1825. He was an
elegant Persian scholar, and between 1843 and
1853 contributed several valuable papers to
the Royal Asiatic Society's ' Journal.' The
first, read June 1843 (vol. vii.), was a notice
of the Atash Kada, a collection of lives of
poets. This and a supplementary article in
vol. ix. of the 'Journal 'are still standard au-
thorities on the subject. In 1847 he contri-
buted an elaborate article on Persian chess,
which was afterwards published separately.
He also described the Pote collection of
oriental manuscripts in the Eton College
library[see Pote, Joseph J in the Royal Asiatic
Society's 'Journal' (orig. series, vol. viii.
104-6). His last contribution to the ' Jour-
nal,' in 1853, was on the Muhammadan sci-
ence of the interpretation of dreams. In
1844 he edited Nizaml's * Makhzun-al-Asrar'
for the Oriental Translation Fund. But un-
fortunately he did not finish this work.
The latter part of his life was calamitous. He
took to gambling, had to sell Randalls Park,
and eventually committed suicide at Hom-
bourg-les-Bainson lOAug.1865. His valuable
collection of Persian and other manuscripts
was sold through Bernard Quaritch in 1866
and purchased by the Earl of Crawfurd. It
now forms part of the BibliothecaLindesiana.

[Proceedings of the E.A.S., vol. ii. N.S. p. 3 ;
Annual Report of June 1866.] H. B-e.

BLANFORD, HENRY FRANCIS

(1834-1893), meteorologist and geologist,
son of William Blanford by his wife, Harriet
Simpson, was born on 3 June 1834 in Bou-
verie Street, Whit efriars, where his father had
a manufactory. His earlier education was
at schools in Brighton and Brussels. After
passing with distinction through the Royal
School of Mines, and studying for a year at
Freiberg in Saxony, he was appointed to the
Geological Survey of India, where he began
work in the autumn of 1865. Early in his
career he made the first step towards setting
in order the Gondwana group, by separating
from it the Talchir strata with their remark-
able boulder bed, and he afterwards classified
the cretaceous strata near Trichinopoly. In
1862, as his health was suffering, he retired
from the survey, but accepted a post in the
Bengal educational department, being one of
the professors at the Presidency College, Cal-
cutta, until 1872.

Geology was now almost laid aside for
meteorology, in which science he became so
distinguished that in the last-named year
he was appointed meteorological reporter to
the government of Bengal, and was placed
in charge of an office to give storm warnings

as well as make observations in the pre-
sidency. Important discoveries as to the
origin of cyclones were the result, and on
the formation of a more comprehensive de-
partment he was placed at the head of it
as meteorological reporter to the govern-
ment of India. The work was arduous,
but Blanford's powers of organisation and
scientific knowledge were fruitful in results,
the value of which has been widely recog-
nised, not the least being his numerous
reports and papers, most of which will be
found in the publications of the India Office.
In 1888 he retired and returned to England,
residing at Folkestone till his death on 23 Jan.
1893. He married, on 20 June 1867, Char-
lotte Mackenzie, daughter of George Ferguson
Cockburn of the India civil service, and grand-
daughter of Lord-justice Cockburn. She sur-
vived him, together with two sons and as
many daughters.

Of Blanford's scientific papers, some fifty
in number, the majority deal with meteoro-
logy, but those on geology exhibit a wide
range of knowledge. He also wrote, together
with his contributions to the survey publi-
cations, wholly or in part, the following
books : 1. (with Carl Johann August Theo-
dor Scheerer) * An Introduction to the use
of the Blowpipe. Together with a Descrip-
tion of the Blowpipe Characters of the most
important Minerals,' London (translated and
compiled by Blanford), 1856, 12mo ; 3rd
edit. 1875. 2. (with John William Salter
[q. V.]) ' PalfEontology of Niti in the Nor-
thern Himalaya,' Calcutta, 1865, 8vo.
3, (with J. E. Gastrell) ' Report of the Cal-
cutta Cyclone of 5 Oct. 1864,' Calcutta,
1866, 8vo. 4. 'The Indian Meteorologist's
Vade Mecum,' 1868; enlarged edit. Cal-
cutta, 1877, 4to. 5. 'Rudiments of Physi-
cal Geography for the use of Indian Schools,'
Calcutta, 1873, 8vo ; 6th edit. London, 1878,
8vo. 6. ' The Winds of Northern India,'
1873, 8vo. 7. 'A Practical Guide to the
Climates and Weather of India, Ceylon,
Burma,' London, 1889, 8vo. 8. ' An Ele-
mentary Geography of India, Burma, and
Cevlon,' London, 1890, 8vo. He was elected
F.G.S. in 1862, F.R.S. in 1880, was president
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1884-5,
and an honorary member of several foreign
meteorological societies.

[Nature, xlvii. 322 ; Quarterly Journal Geolo-
gical Society Proc. xlix. 52; information kindly
given by W. T. Blanford, esq., F.R.S. , brother
ofH.F. Blanford.] T. G. B.

BLENKINSOP, JOHN (1783-1831), one

of the pioneers of the locomotive, was born
near Leeds in 1783, and became the princi-

Blenkinsop

218

Blew

pal agent of the Brandling family who
owned the extensive Middleton collieries in
that district. On 10 April 1811 he obtained
a patent (No. 3431) for a new species of loco-
motive, developing some of the ideas embodied
in the locomotive constructed by Richard
Trevithick [q. v.] in 1803, but combining
with them a new plan to overcome the pre-
sumed difficulty of securing adhesion between
the engine wheels and the rails. This was
effected by means of a racked or toothed
rail, laid along one side of the road, into
which the toothed wheel of the locomotive
worked as pinions work into a rack. The
boiler of Blenkinsop's locomotive was of
cast iron, of the plain cylindrical kind with
one flue — the fire being at one end and the
chimney at the other. It was supported
upon a carriage resting without springs,
directly upon two pairs of wheels and axles,
Avhich were unconnected with the working
parts, and served merely to support the
weight of the engine upon the rails, the pro-
gress being effected wholly by the cog-wheel
working into the toothed rack. The engine
had two cylinders instead of one as in
Trevithick's engine. The invention of the
double cylinder was due to Matthew Murray,
of the firm of Teuton, Murray, & Wood,
one of the best mechanical engineers of
his time ; Blenkinsop, who was not him-
self a mechanic, having consulted him as to
all the practical details. The connecting
rods gave the motion to two pinions by
cranks at right angles to each other ; these
pinions communicating the motion to the
wheel which worked into the cogged rail.

The first experiment with Blenkinsop's
engine was made on Wednesday, 24 June
1812. Upon that day ' at 4 o'clock in the
afternoon the machine ran from the coal
staith to the top of Hunslet moor, where six
and afterwards eight waggons of coal, each
weighing S^ tons, were hooked to the back
part. With this immense weight, to which,
as it approached the town, was superadded
about fifty of the spectators mounted upon
the waggons, it set off on its return journey
to the coal staith and performed the journey,
a distance of about a mile and a half, in 23
minutes, without the slightest accident'
(Leeds Mercury, 27 June 1812). The
machine was stated to be capable, when
lightly loaded, of moving at a speed of ten
miles an hour. A drawing and description
of it with the official specification were given
in the ' Leeds Mercury ' of 18 July 1812.

Blenkinsop's engine has an undoubted
claim to be considered the first commercially
successful engine employed upon any rail-
way. The locomotives made upon the

Blenkinsop pattern began working regularly
in August 1812, hauling 30 coal wagons a
distance of 3i miles within the hour. They
continued for many years to be thus em-
ployed and formed one of the chief curiosi-
ties of Leeds, being greatly admired by the
Grand Duke (afterwards the czar) Nicholas
in 1816. George Stephenson saw one of the
' Leeds engines ' at Coxlodge on 2 Sept. 1813,
and his first locomotive constructed at
Killingworth was built to a large extent
after the Blenkinsop pattern ; but he soon
saw his way to get rid of the cog-wheels,
and it was his second locomotive of 1815
which ranks as the direct ancestor of the
present machine (cf. RonEET Stephenson's
Narrative of My Father's Inventions).

Blenkinsop died at Leeds on 22 Jan. 1831,
' after a tedious illness, aged forty-eight.'
A beautiful model of his engine of 1812 was
exhibited at a conversazione of the Leeds
Philosophical Society in December 1803,
and a photograph of this model with ex-
planatory notes has since been placed in the
Leeds Philosophical Hall.

[Leeds Mercury, 29 Jan. 1831 ; Taylor's Bio-
grapbia Leodiensis, 1865, 327 ; Smiles's Lives of
the Engineers, 1862, iii. 87, 97; Wooderoft's
Index of Patentees, 161 7_] 852 ; Trevithick's
Life of Eichard Trevithick, 1872, 208 ; Stuart's
Descriptive History and Anecdotes of the Steam
Engine.] T. S.

BLEW, WILLIAM JOHN (1808-1894),
liturgiologist, only son of William Blew of
St. James's, Westminster, was born in that
parish on 13 April 1808, and educated with
John Henry (afterwards Cardinal) Newman
[q. v.] at St. Nicholas's school, Ealing, and
at Oxford, where he matriculated from Wad-
ham College in October 1825. He was
elected Goodridge exhibitioner of Wadham
in 1826, graduated B.A. on 13 May 1830,
and M.A. on 13 June 1832. He was curate
of _ Nuthurst, Sussex, from 1832 to 1840,
being ordained deacon in 1832 and priest by
the bishop of Chichester in 1834. From
1840 to 1842 he was curate of St. Anne's,
Soho, and in 1842 became incumbent of St.
John's, Milton-next-Gravesend, where he
was free to give a high church tone to the
services. In 1850, owing to a difference
with his bishop, he retired from active clerical
work and devoted himself mainly to litur-
gical and theological studies. He had mar-
ried after his father's death in 1845, and re-
sided at his father's house, 6 Warwick
Street, Pall Mall East, where he died, aged
86, on 28 Dec. 1894.

Blew was a scholar of some repute. He
published translations of the ' Iliad ' in 1831,
^Eschylus's 'Agamemnon' in 1855, and

Blind

219

Blind

Euripides's 'Medea' in English verse in 1887.
He also edited, under the title ' Queen Mary,'
two plays by Dekker and Webster and by
Thomas Heywood, viz. : ' The Famous His-
tory of Sir Thomas Wyat ' and ' If you know
not me, vou know nobody ; or, the Troubles of
Queen Elizabeth ' (London, 1876, 8vo). But
his chief interest lay in ecclesiology, and
probably his most solid work was his edition
of the * Aberdeen Breviary ' for the Banna-
tyne Club in 1854. In 1852 he published,
with his friend Henry John Gauntlett [q.v.],
' The Church Hymn and Tune Book,' which
reached a second edition in 1855. The hymns,
which are chiefly translations from the Latin
by Blew, ' are terse, vigorous, musical, and
of great merit ' (Julian). The volume also
contains several original hymns by BleAv.
This was followed by ' Hymns and Hymn
Books,' 1858, 8vo, and in 1877 by an edition
of the 1548 ' Altar Service of the Church of
England.'

[Guardian, 9 Jan. 1895 ; Church Times, 4 Jan.
1895 ; Times, 29 Dec. 1894 ; Croekford's Clerical
Directory, 1894 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; K. B. Gar-
diner's Register of Wadham ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vii. 6.] A. F. P.

BLIND, MATHILDE (1841-1896),
poetess, was born at Mannheim on 21 March
1841, and was the daughter of a banker
named Cohen. She subsequently adopted
the name which her mother had acquired
by her second marriage with Mr. Karl Blind,
conspicuous in the Baden insurrection of
1848-9. After the suppression of the revo-
lutionary movement Mr. Blind and his family,
exiled from Germany and expelled from
France and Belgium, took refuge in London,
where Mathilde received an English edu-
cation and became practically an English-
woman. She was nevertheless greatly
influenced by the foreign refugees who fre-
quented her step-father's house, especially
Mazzini, for whom she entertained a pas-
sionate admiration, and of whom she after-
wards published interesting reminiscences.
At the age of eighteen she travelled by her-
self in Switzerland, and the intimate rela-
tions she maintained with the continent
throughout her life gave her literary work
an especially cosmopolitan character. Her
first known production was a German ode
recited at Bradford on occasion of the
Schiller centenary (1859). It was followed
by an English tragedy on Robespierre,
praised by Louis Blanc, but never printed,
and by a little volume of immature ' Poems '
published in 1867 under the pseudonym of
* Claude Lake.' Visits to Scotland inspired
her with two poems of considerable compass

and pretension — ' The Prophecy of St. Oran
(published in 1881, but written some years
previously), narrating the remarkable legend
of that saint, and ' The Heather on Fire '
(1886), a denunciation of indiscriminate
Highland evictions. Both are full of im-
passioned eloquence and energy, and ' The
Prophecy of St. Oran' in particular has an
ample share of the quality which Matthew
Arnold denominates ' Celtic magic' ' Taran-
tella,' a prose romance, was published in
1885 (2nd edit. 1886; also Boston, 1885).
It is a stirring story, but too imaginative
and dependent on incident to harmonise
with the taste of its day. At a later period
it might have obtained considerable success.
In 1888 Mathilde Blind produced the most
ambitious of her works, ' The Ascent of Man,'
designed as the epic of evolution according
to Darwin. Mathilde Blind's poem is fine
only in parts, but the finest parts are very
fine. Her ambition to deal with the highest
things was further evinced by her under-
taking at different times the translation of
the two contemporary continental books most
famous at the moment— Strauss's ' The Old
Faith and the New ' (1873 and 1874) and
'The Journal of Marie Bashkirtseft'' (1890);
also by writing for the ' Eminent Women
Series ' the lives of two of the most distin-
guished among women — George Eliot (1883 ;
new edit. 1888) and Madame Roland (1886).
The translations were good, and the bio-
graphies workmanlike. While writing the
latter she was principally residing at Man-
chester, whither she had been drawn by
regard for the painter. Ford Madox Brown
[q. V. Suppl.], then engaged in decorating
the town hall with frescoes, and his wife.
At a later period she travelled much in
Italy and Egypt, partly drawn by the love
of nature and antiquity, partly by the failure
of her health. These travels had their in-
fluence in ' Dramas in Miniature ' (1891)
and 'Songs and Sonnets' (1893), and formed
the staple of ' Birds of Passage ' (1895).
Her last poetical work was performed at
Stratford-on-Avon, where the quiet loveli-
ness of the Warwickshire scenery and the
associations with Shakespeare inspired her
with some very beautiful sonnets. She died
in London on 26 Nov. 1896, bequeathing the
greater part of her property, which had
mostly come to her late in life by the legacy
of a step-brother, to Newnham College,
Cambridge. She was interred in Finchley
cemetery, under a handsome monument
erected by her firm friend, Dr. Louis Mond,
to whose generosity is also to be ascribed
the reissue since her death of ' The Ascent
of Man,' with an introduction by Dr. Alfred

Blith

220

Blochmann

Russel Wallace (1899) and the publication
of ' The Poetical Works of Mathilde Blind '
(a selection edited by Arthur Symous, with
a memoir by Dr. Garnett, 1900, 8vo).

There was more character in Mathilde
Blind than she could quite bring out in her
poetry, though no effort was Avanting. The
consciousness of effort, indeed, is a draw-
back to the enjoyment of her verse. Some-
times, however, especially in songs, sonnets,
and the lyrics with which she was inspired
by sympathy with the destitute and outcast
classes, she achieves a perfect result ; and
the local colouring of her Scottish and many
of her oriental poems is fine and true. Some
of her sonnets are exceedingly impressive ;
she nevertheless did her powers most real
justice when her singing robes were laid
aside, and her reputation would be enhanced
by a judicious selection from her correspon-
dence.

[Memoir prefixed to Mathilde Blind's collected
poems, 1900; Miles's Poets and Poetry of the
Century; personal knowledge.] R. G.

BLITH, WALTER (/. 1649), agricul-
tural writer, issued in 1649 a work en-
titled * The English Improver, or a new
Survey of Husbandry. . . . Held forth
under Six Peeces of Improvement. By
Walter Blith, a Lover of Ingenuity,' Lon-
don, 1649. This edition has two dedica-
tions : one ' To thole of the High and Ho-
nourable Houses of Parliament; ' and another
' To the Ingenuous Header.' Of this book
Thorold Rogers says in his ' Six Centuries
of Work and Wages ' (p. 458) : ' The parti-
culars are those commonplaces of agriculture
which are found in all treatises of the time.'
In 1652 it was re-issued in a revised form
as * The English Improver Improved, or the
Survey of Husbandry Surveyed,' with ' a
second part containing six newer peeces of
improvement,' and with an engraved title-
page headed ' Vive la Republick,' which con-
tained representations of horse- and foot-
soldiers, and of agricultural operations. The
edition of 1652 contains seven dedications
or preliminary epistles : to ' The Right Ho-
nourable the Lord Generall Cromwell, and
the Council of State ; ' to ' The Nobility and
Gentry; ' to * The Industrious Reader; ' to
* The Houses of Court and Universities ; '
to 'The Honourable the Souldiery of these
Nations of England, Scotland, and Ireland ; '
to ' The Husbandman, Farmer, or Tenant ; '
to 'The Cottager, Labourer, or meanest Com-
moner.'

In the first dedication Blith refers to
eight ' prejudices to improvements,' the first
of which is interesting from the point of view

of the history of tenant-right and Agricultural
Holdings Acts. ' If a tenant be at never so
great paines or cost for the Improvement of
his Land, he doth thereby but occasion a
greater Rack upon himself, or else invests his
Land-Lord into his cost and labour gratis, or
at best lyes at his Land-Lord's mercy for re-
quitall, which occasions a neglect of all
good Husbandry, to his owne, the land, the
Land-Lord, and the Common wealth's suffer-
ing. Now this I humbly conceive may be
removed, if there were a Law Inacted by
which every Land-Lord should be obliged
either to give him reasonable allowance for
his cleare Improvement, or else suffer him or
his to enjoy it so much longer as till he hath
had a proportionable requitall.' In the
fifth dedication Blith signs himself ' Your
quondam brother, fellow-souldier, and very
servant, Walter Blith,' and some commen-
datory verses prefixed to the book, signed
' T. C.,' are addressed ' To Captain W.
Blith upon his Improvement.' He would
therefore seem to have been a captain in
the parliamentary army. There was a ' Cap-
tain Blith' of the king's ship Vanguard
in 1642.

[Blith's English Improver, 1649, 1652.]

E. C.-E.

BLOCHMANN, HENRY FERDI-
NAND (1838-1878), orientalist, born at
Dresden on 8 Jan. 1838, was the son of
Ernest Ehrenfried Blochmann, printer, and
nephew of Karl Justus Blochmann, a dis-
tinguished pupil of Pestalozzi. He was
educated at the Kreuzschule in Dresden and
the university of Leipzig (1855), where he
studied oriental languages under Fleischer,
and afterwards (1857) under Haase at Paris.
In the following year he came to England,
eager to visit India and to study the eastern
languages in situ; and as the only means
open to him of getting there he enlisted in
the British army in 1858, and went out to
India as a private soldier, after the example
of Anquetil du Perron. His linguistic and
other abilities had, however, become known
on the voyage to India, and soon after his
arrival in Calcutta he was set to do office-
work in Fort William, and gave lessons in
Persian. In the course of about a year he
obtained his discharge, and for a time entered
the service of the Peninsular and Oriental
Company as an interpreter. He was be-
friended by the Arabic scholar. Captain
(afterwards Major-general) William Nassau
Lees [q.v.], the principal of the Madrasa and
secretary to the board of examiners, who
had assisted in obtaining his discharge, and
through whom he obtained, at the age of
twenty-two, his first government appoint-

Blochmann

Blomefield

ment (1860) of assistant professor of Arabic
and Persian in the Calcutta Madrasa. In
1861 he graduated M.A. and LL.D. at the
university of Calcutta, choosing Hebrew for
the subject of his examination. In the fol-
lowing year he left the Madrasa to become
pro-rector and professor of mathematics, &c.,
at the Doveton College ; but returning to
the Madrasa in 1865, he remained there for
the rest of his life, and was principal when
he died.

Though Blochmann made some archaeo-
logical tours in India and British Burma, he
generally lived quietly in Calcutta, worked
hard at Persian and Arabic, and in 1868 be-
came philological secretary to the Asiatic
Society of Bengal. In this position he was
invaluable, and the list of his contributions
to the society's ' Journal ' and * Proceedings '
(Appendix D, Centenary Review of the So-
ciety's work, Calcutta, 1885) shows the ex-
tent and variety of his labours. Nothing
connected with the history of Mohammedan
India came amiss to him, but the most ela-
borate and valuable of his papers are his
* Contributions to the History and Geo-
graphy of Bengal ' (J. A. S. B. vols. xlii.
xliii. xliv.) The work, however, on which
his fame mainly rests is his translation of
the ' Ain-i-Akbari ' of Abul-Fazl, the first
attempt at a thorough translation of the
original ; for the version of Francis Gladwin
[q.v.], though a meritorious work for its time,
is rather an abstract than a translation. Un-
happily, Blochmann did not live to do more
than translate the first volume (Calcutta,
1873), but the work was ably completed by
Colonel H. S. Jarrett. Blochmann's notes
are full and accurate, and throw a flood of
light on the Emperor Akbar and his court,
and on the administration of the Mogul em-
pire. Prefixed to the translation is a valu-
able life of Abul-Fazl, of whom, however,
he formed too high an estimate. Another
important work was ' The Prosody of the
Persians,' Calcutta, 1872. At the time of
his death he had been working at a Persian
dictionary, but no trace of the manuscript
could be found among his papers. With
all his learning, Blochmann was the most
modest of men, and welcomed criticism and
correction.

Overwork and the exhausting climate
caused his early death on 13 July 1878. He
is buried in the Circular Road cemetery,
Calcutta. He married'an Irish lady, who sur-
vived him, and left three children. A well-
executed marble bust adorns the rooms of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

[Private information ; obituary notice byW. T.
ElanforJ in Proceedings of the Bengal Asiatic

Society, August 1878, p. 164; obituary notice
by a relative, Hermann Krone, read before the
Dresden Geographical Society and afterwards
published in the Zeitschrift der deutschen mor-
genlandischen Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 1879,xxxiii.
335. The inscription on his tombstone misstates
the day of his birth as 7 Jan., and gives his
Christian names as Henry J.] H. B-e.

BLOMEFIELD, LEONARD, formerly
Leonakd Jenyns (1800-1893), naturalist,
a younger son of George Leonard Jenyns,
canon of Ely and chairman of the board of
agriculture, was born in Pall Mall on 25 May
1800. His mother was a daughter of Dr.
Heberden and a first cousin of Dr. William
Wollaston. Upon the death of his cousin
Soame Jenyns [q. v.] in 1787, George Leo-
nard Jenyns had come in for the Bottisham
Hall property in Cambridgeshire. Leonard's
first recollection was the funeral of Lord
Nelson. In 1813 he was moved from a school
at Putney to Eton, where he remembered as
dull schoolfellows the two Puseys. He took
no part in the school games, but was devoted
to chemistry, and was introduced to Sir Joseph
Banks in 1817 as ' the Eton boy who lit his
rooms with gas.' In 1818 he went to St,
John's College, Cambridge, and took a pass
degree four years later. In 1823 he was op-
dained deacon by Bishop Pelham of Exeter
in Old Marylebone Church, and next year
was ordained priest in Christ's College by
the master, who was also bishop of Lincoln,
Dr. Kaye, * the first prelate to discard a wig.'
After ordination he entered upon parish
work immediately as curate of Swaffham
Bulbeck, a parish of seven hundred souls,
adjoining the Bottisham estate in Cambridge-
shire. During the five years of his curacy
he never saw his vicar. The latter resigned
in 1828, and Jenyns was given the benefice
by Bishop Sparke of Ely. He was the first
resident vicar at Swaffham Bulbeck, but
in the execution of the reforms that were
necessary he observed the strictest modera-
tion, and so gained the permanent good-will
of his parishioners. He reorganised a local
charity school which had got into evil hands,
enlarged the vicarage house, and planted a
garden. Cambridge was within an easy ride,
and he was thus able to maintam an inti-
macy there with such of his contemporaries
as shared his love of natural history. These
were not numerous, but included such names
as Henslow, Whewell, Darwin, Adam Sedg-
wick, Julius Hare, and Bishop Thirlwall.
In 1834-5 (preface dated Swaffham Bul-
beck, 24 Oct. 1835) he wrote his useful
' Manual of British Vertebrate Animals,'
which was issued by the syndics of the
Cambridge University Press, and was held

Blomefield

222

Blomefield

in higli estimation as a work of reference,
and specially praised, as regards the ornitho-
logical details, by Charles Lucien Bonaparte.
Before he had completed it, at the earnest
request of Charles Darwin, he undertook to
edit the monograph on the ' Fishes ' for the
' Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle,'
published in 1840. ' The post of naturalist
to the Beagle had first been offered to Hens-
low and then to Jenyns, but he hesitated to
leave his parochial work, and joined Hens-
low in recommending Darwin for the place.
Upon the same grounds a few years later he
refused to stand for the chair of zoology at
Cambridge. In October 1849 the state of
his wife's health compelled his removal to
Ventnor, and his resignation of the vicarage
at Swaff ham Bulbeck, where his parishioners
subscribed to a handsome testimonial for
him. In the autumn of 1850 he settled at
South Stoke, near Combe Down, Bath, but
two years later moved to Swainswick, and
while there during eight years served the
curacy of Woolley, and for a year or two of
Langridge as well. In 1860, upon the death
of his first wife, he settled finally in Bath.
With that city his name will be associated
as the founder (18 Feb. 1855) and first presi-
dent of the Bath Natural History and Anti-
quarian Field Club, and the donor of the
'Jenyns Library,' a munificent gift, now
housed in the Royal Literary and Scientific
Institution. This contains over two thou-
sand volumes, mostly works on natural his-
tory, and his choice herbarium of British
plants, consisting of more than forty folio
and an equal number of quarto volumes, the
result of his life-work in this branch of
science. He had originally extended his
studies from zoology to botany under the in-
fluence of llenslow, and upon his friend's
death he wrote a masterly memoir of him,
published in 1862. The 'Proceedings' of
the Bath Field Club abound with papers and
addresses from his pen. Not the least valu-
able are those on the climate and meteo-
rology of Bath. It was entirely at his in-
stance that the small observatory was erected
in the Institution gardens in 1865.

During the close of his career he was held
in honour as the patriarch of natural history
studies in Great Britain. He was elected a
member of the Linnean Society in Novem-
ber 1822, and in the same year was elected
into the Cambridge Philosophical Society.
He v/as an original member of the Zoologi-
cal (1826), Entomological (1834), and Ray
(1844) societies, while he joined the British
Association shortly after its institution, and
was present at the second meeting held at
Oxford in 1832. He had the greatest venera-

tion for Gilbert White, whose ' Selborne ' he
copied out while a boy at Eton, and knew
almost by lieart. He edited the ' Natural
History of Selborne ' in 1843, and one of his
latest interests was the welfare of the Sel-
borne Society, before which on 14 May 1891
he read a delightful paper on ' The Records
of a Rookery.'

In 1871, through his connection with the
Chappelow family, the descendants of Ed-
ward Chappelow of Diss, whose sister mar-
ried Francis Blomefield, the historian of
Norfolk, a considerable property devolved
upon him, and he adopted the name of
Blomefield. Extremely methodical and regu-
lar in all his habits, he retained his mental
vigour almost to the last, and died of old
age at 19 Belmont, Bath, on 1 Sept. 1893,
aged ninety-three. He was buried in Lans-
down cemetery, Bath, on 5 Sept. He mar-
ried, first, in 1844, Jane, eldest daughter
of the Rev. Andrew Edward Daubeny (1784-
1877), a brother of Professor Charles Daubeny
of Oxford. His first wife died in 1860, and
he married, secondly, in 1862, Sarah, eldest
daughter of the Rev. Robert Hawthorn of
Stapleford.

Blomefield's attractive personality is re-
vealed in his * Chapters in my Life ' (pri-
vately printed at Bath in 1889), a short
autobiography written with the greatest sim-
plicity and directness. It contains interest-
ing vignettes of Charles Darwin, Buckland,
Heberden, Wollaston, Whewell, Daniel
Clarke, and Leonard Chappelow, and nothing
that he relates is second-hand.

In addition to the works mentioned above,
Jenyns published, in 1846, a kind of supple-
ment to White's ' Natural History,' under
the title ' Observations in Natural History :
with an Introduction on Habits of Observ-
ing, as connected with the study of that
Science. Also a Calendar of Periodic Phe-
nomena in Natural History.' The material
for this was collected mainly while he was
editing White's book, which he was scrupu-
lously careful not to overload with notes. In
1858 appeared his * Observations on Meteo-
rology,' dated Upper Swainswick, near Bath,
18 Feb. At Bath, in 1885, he printed for
private circulation some highly interesting
' Reminiscences ' of William Yarrell and of
Prideaux John Selby. A large number (55)
of scientific memoirs, contributed to the
' Transactions ' of learned bodies, are enume-
rated at the end of his ' Chapters in my Life.'

[Times, 11 Sept. 1893; Bath Chronicle,
7 Sept. 1893 ; Chapters in my Life, 1889 ; Works
in British Museum Library ; Illustrated London
News, 9 and 16 Sept. 1893 (with portrait);
Guardian, 14 Sept. 1893.] T. S.

Blomfield

223

Blomfield

BLOMFIELD, Sir ARTHUR WIL-
LIAM (1829-1899), architect, fourth son of
Charles James Blomfield [q. v.], bishop of
London, by his wife Dorothy, daughter of
Charles Cox, was born at Fulham Palace on
6 March 1829. He was brother of Admiral
Henry John Blomfield and of Alfred Blom-
field, bishop-suffragan of Colchester. He
was educated at Rugby and at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A.
and M.A. in 1851 and 1853 respectively.
On leaving college he was articled for three
years to Philip Charles Hardwick (1822-
1892), son of Philip Hardwick [q. v.],
then architect of the Bank of England, and
he followed up this training in 1855 by a conti-
nental tour in company with Frederick Pepys
Cockerell [q. v.] Though his architectural
schooling had not been under Gothic influ-
ences, Blomfield showed, when in 1856 he
opened his first office in Adelphi Terrace,
that Gothic was to be the style of his choice.
His family connection with the clergy soon
assured him occupation in various church
works. He joined the Architectural Asso-
ciation (established about 1846 for junior
architects), of which he became president
in 1861, and subsequently the Royal Insti-
tute of British Architects, of which he was
elected fellow in 1867. Later (in 1886)
he became vice-president of the institute, but
declined nomination to the presidentship.

Blomfield's works, though mainly eccle-
siastical, were not exclusively so, nor wholly
Gothic. In 1883 he succeeded to his old
master's post of architect to the Bank of
England, for which he built the law courts
branch, his most important classic building.
On the death of George Edmund Street
[q. v.] in 1881, Blomfield was associated
with Street's son, Arthur Edmund, in super-
intending the erection of the law courts.
He was also a trustee of Sir John Soane's
museum. The works with which Blomfield
felt the most satisfaction, probably as being
least hampered therein by questions of money,
were the private chapel at Tyntesfield (the
residence of the late William Gibbs), Privett
church, Hampshire (designed for William
Nicholson), and St. Mary's, Portsea (begun
1884), which was due to the liberality of
William Henry Smith [q. v.] His most
important productions other than churches
were Denton Manor, near Grantham, Lin-
colnshire, for the late Sir William Welby
Gregory, bart. ; the Whitgift Hospital Schools
at Croydon ; the King's Schools at Chester ;
the Bancroft School at Woodford for the
Drapers' Company ; the Sion College Library
on the Thames Embankment ; and the
Qneen's School at Eton College, attached to

which is the * Lower ' school chapel. One of
Blomfield's principal works for the church
was the complete scheme for the Church
House in Dean's Yard, Westminster, which,
though the great hall block was opened for
use in 1890, is at present only partially
completed. Blomfield designed more than
one church for the colonies or for English
congregations abroad, such as the cathedral
of St. George, George Town, Demerara, built
largely of timber on a concrete raft, owing
to insecure foundations ; a church for the
Falkland Isles, for which most of the materials
were exported from England ; the church of
St. George at Cannes, consecrated 1887, and
built as a memorial to the Duke of Albany ;
the little English chapel at St. Moritz ; and
(in 1887) the important church of St. Alban
at Copenhagen, in connection with which
he was elected an honorary member of the
Danish Academy and received the order of the
Danebrog (3rd class) from the king of Den-
mark. In 1888 he was elected an associate
of the Royal Academy; in 1889 he was
knighted, and in 1891 was awarded the gold
medal of the Royal Institute of British
Architects for his distinguished works.

Blomfield admitted the possibility of indi-
viduality in ecclesiastical art, and even held
that ' where convenience is at stake we ought
not to be too much confined by the precedent
of mediaeval architecture.' In the matter
of materials he felt that architects ought not
to allow blind adherence to tradition to de-
prive them of the benefits of modern discovery.
He instanced the advisability of sometimes
making use of iron columns in the nave of a
church, and he even carried this particular
suggestion into practice in the small church
of St. Mark, Marylebone Road. In spite of
these unconservative views he was rightly
regarded as a conscientious restorer, and had
four cathedrals under his care at various
times — Salisbury (for repair of tower), Can-
terbury, Lincoln, and Chichester, in the case
of the two latter succeeding to John Lough-
borough Pearson [q. v., SuppL], with whom
he was in 1896 consulted as to the restora-
tions at Peterborough. He was also diocesan
architect to Winchester, and built the cathe-
dral library at Hereford. The work of
restoration by which he will be best known
is his complete and skilful rebuilding of the
nave and south transept of St. Mary Overie
(St. Saviour's, South wark). These operations,
costing 60,000/., were in progress from July
1890 to February 1897. The south porch is
entirely Blomfield's creation, and the nave,
which is of fine ' early English ' work, may
perhaps be looked upon as rather a revival
than a restoration ; it replaced a structure of

Blomfield

224

Bloxam

comparatively modern date, remarkable only
for the complete absence of beauty, dignity,
or practical convenience, and for a total dis-
regard of the many evidences, still extant,
of the character and detail of the original
building (see F. T. Dollman, The Priory of
St. Mary Overie, Southwark, London, 1881,
4to).

Blomfield excelled in the charitable but
unremunerative art of keeping down the
cost, and among his triumphs in this direc-
tion is the church of St. Barnabas, Oxford,
in which, abandoning his usual and favourite
' perpendicular ' English Gothic, he adopted
an Italian manner, making use of the basilica
type of plan and adding a campanile. The
church, though erected at a small cost, is
singularly effective.

He carried out several works in connec-
tion with schools and colleges besides the
examples already mentioned, such as the
chapels at Selwyn College, Cambridge, and
at Malvern College ; additions to the library
and master's house at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge ; the junior school at St. Edmund's,
Canterbury ; a chapel for a school at Cavers-
ham, Reading ; school buildings at Shrews-
bury ; and the ' great school,' museum, and
other buildings at Charterhouse, Godalming.
Among his London works not already noted
were the Royal College of Music ; the im-
portant church of St. John, Wilton Road ;
St. Barnabas, Bell Street, Edgware Road ;
St. Saviour's, a striking brick building in
Oxford Street; St. James's Church, West
Hampstead ; and the rearrangement of the
interior of St. Peter's, Eaton Square. Men-
tion may also be made of the churches of
Leytonstone, Barking, Ipswich, and Chig-
well, the West Sussex Asylum, and various
important works for the Prince of Wales
at and near Sandringham ; in the diocese
of Chichester alone, besides restoring or
repairing twelve old churches, Blomfield
built no less than nine new ones, of which
the most important are All Saints and Christ
Church at Hastings, St. John at St. Leonards,
St. Luke at Brighton, St. Andrew at Worth-
ing, and St. John at Bognor.

Blomfield, who was a rowing man when
young, and had occupied the bow seat in his
college eight, when head of the river, was
fond in middle life of taking recreation in
acting, in which his fine voice, expressive
clean-shaved face, and real dramatic talent
made him unusually successful. In his pro-
fessional work he was unfailingly industrious
and an excellent draughtsman. In spite of
the fact that his large practice necessitated
the employment of a good staft' of assistants
and pupils, he drew a large proportion of

his working drawings with his own hands,
and even wrote the whole of his own corre-
spondence in a handwriting which to the
last retained exceptional beauty. He died
suddenly on 30 Oct. 1899, and was buried at
Broadway, Worcestershire, where he had his
country home. There is in the possession
of the family an oil portrait by Mr. Charles
AV. FursC; exhibited in the Royal Academy
exhibition in 1890.

He was twice married : first, in 1860, to
Caroline, daughter of Charles Case Smith,
who died in 1882, and was the mother of
the two sons mentioned below ; and secondly
to Sara Louisa, daughter of Matthew Ryan,
who survives.

Blomfield worked for many years at an
office in Henrietta Street, at the corner of
Cavendish Square, but latterly his residence
and office were at 28 Montagu Square and
6 Montagu Place. In 1890 he took into
partnership his two sons, Charles J. Blom-
field and Arthur C. Blomfield, who were
associated with him in the design of the
Magdalen College choir schools and other
buildings. They continued several of their
father's works after his death, including the
development of the Church House scheme
and the additions to the pai'ish church at
Leamington , and succeeded him in his appoint-
ments at the Bank of England, St. Cross
Hospital, Winchester, and St. Mary RedclifFe,
Bristol.

[Builders' Journal, 1899, p. 207 ; Architect,
1899, p. 276, with good photographic portrait ;
Times, 1 Nov. 1899; R.I.B.A. Journal, 1899,
vol. vii. No. 2, p. 36; Chichester Diocesan Ga-
zette, December 1899, No. 72 ; information from
Mr. Arthur Conran Blomfield ; personal know-
ledge.] P. W.

BLOXAM, JOHN ROUSE (1807-1891),
historian of Magdalen College, Oxford, born
at Rugby on 25 April 1807, was the sixth
son of Richard Rouse Bloxam, D.D. (d.
28 March 1810), under-master of Rugby
school for thirty-eight years, and rector of
Brinklow and vicar of Bulkington, both in
Warwickshire, who married Ann, sister of
Sir Thomas Lawrence, P.R.A. All the six
sons were foundationers at Rugby school,
and all attended, as chief mourners, the
funeral of Lawrence in St. Paul's Cathedral
(D. E. Williams, Sir T. Lawrence, ii. 524-
568).

Bloxam was sent in 1814 to Rugby school,
where he was a school-fellow of Roundell
Palmer, lord Selborne (Selboene, Memorials,
i.i. 74-5,311-15), and obtained an exhibition
for the university in 1826. He matriculated
from Worcester College, Oxford, on 20 May
1826, and was bible clerk there from that year

Bloxam

225

Bloxam

to 1830. From 1830 to 1835 he held a demy-
ship at Magdalen College, and graduated
B.A. from that college on 9 Feb. 1832,
having been in the fourth (honorary) class
in classics in 1831. He was ordained by
the bishop of Oxford deacon in 1832 and
priest in 1833, and took the further degrees of
M.A. in 1835, B.D. in 1843,and D.D.inl847.

In July 1832 Bloxam became chaplain
and classical master in the private school at
Wyke House, near Brentford, of which Dr.
Alexander Jamieson was principal, and
from 1833 to 1836 he was second master at
Bromsgrove school. He was elected pro-
bationer fellow of Magdalen College in 1835,
and came into residence in 1836. He served
as pro-proctor of the university in 1841, and
he held at his college the posts of junior
dean of arts (1838 and 1840), bursar (1841,
1844, 1850, 1854, and 1859), vice-president
(1847), dean of divinity (1849), and libra-
rian (1851 to 1862). From 1837 to February
1840 Bloxam was curate to John Henry
Newman at Littlemore. He was in full sym-
pathy with the tractarians. A carriage acci-
dent in a Leicestershire lane introduced him
to Ambrose Phillips de Lisle. They corre-
sponded in 1841 and 1842 on a possible re-
union of the Anglican and Roman churches
(PuKCELL, Life of Be Lisle, i. 178-298, ii.
9-10, 225-7). In 1842 he proposed going
to Belgium to ' superintend the reprinting of
the Sarum breviary' {ib. i. 234-5). He was
well acquainted with William George Ward
[q. v.] (WiLFBiD Waed, W. G. Ward and
the Oxford Movement, 2nd ed. pp. Ill,
153-5, 190-201, 305, 338). He continued
to live at Oxford until 1862, where he was
conspicuous as ' a striking figure, spare and
erect, with reverent dignity.'

Bloxam was appointed by his college to
the vicarage of Upper Beeding, near Steyn-
ing in Sussex, in February 1862, and vacated
his fellowship in 1863. Newman paid
several visits to him in this pleasant retreat,
and he was probably the last survivor of
the cardinal's Oxford associates. By Lord
Blachford he was called * the grandfather of
the ritualists.' He died at Beeding Priory,
Upper Beeding, on 21 Jan. 1891, having en-
joyed wonderful health almost until the end
of his days, and was buried in Beeding church-
yard. A crayon drawing by Laurence of
Bloxam and his brother Matthew when
children is in the school museum at Rugby.
He is a prominent figure in Ilolman Hunt's
picture of the ceremony on Magdalen College
tower on Mayday morning.

The labours of Bloxam in illustration of
the history of his college were inspired by
deep affection, and he worked at his task

VOL. I. — sur.

with unflagging zeal. His * Register of the
Presidents, Fellows, Demies, Instructors in
Grammar and in Music, Chaplains, Clerks,
Choristers, and other Members of St. Mary
Magdalen College, Oxford,' came out in
seven volumes, describing the choristers,
chaplains, clerks, organists, instructors in
grammar, and demies. Their publication
began in 1853 and ended in 1881, and an
index volume was issued by the college in
1885. His collections 'for the history of
the fellows, presidents, and non-foundation
members were left by him to the college,
together with much of his correspondence,'
and on them the Rev. W. D. Macray has
based his ' Register of the Members of St.
Mary Magdalen College, Oxford,' two vo-
lumes of which have been published. The
appendix to the third volume of E. M. Mac-
farlane's catalogue of the college library
contains a ' Catalogus operum scriptorum
vel editorum' by its chief alumni which
Bloxam had gathered together. In that
library is a 'Book of Fragments,' privately
printed by him in 1842, which gives a series
of extracts from various books on eccle-
siastical rites, customs, &c. It ends abruptly
at p. 286, having been discontinued on
account of a similar publication entitled
'Hierurgia Anglican a' brought out by the
Cambridge Camden Society.

Bloxam edited for the Caxton Society in
1851 the 'Memorial of Bishop Waynflete,
by Dr. Peter Heylyn,' and he collected the
series of documents entitled ' Magdalen Col-
lege and James II,' which was published by
the Oxford Historical Society in 1886. He
assisted Dr. Routh in his 1852 edition of
Burnet's ' Reign of James II ; ' he possessed
many relics of Routh, and gave much infor-
mation on his life to Burgon (^Twelve Good
Men, i. 47). E. S. Byam dedicated to
Bloxam the memoir of the Byam femily
(1854), and he assisted W. H. Payne Smith
in editing the volume of M. H. Bloxam's
collections on 'Rugby, the School and Neigh-
bourhood.'

He possessed four volumes of * Opuscula,'
containing many letters of Newman and
prints of the chief persons at Oxford, which
are now among the manuscripts in Magdalen
College Library. He was also the owner of
several curiositiesbelonging to Addison which
had been preserved at Bilton, near Rugby ;
they are now the property of Mr. T. II.
Warren, the president of Magdalen College.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Rugby School Keg.
i. 120; Magdalen Coll. Eeg. vii. 323-4;
Guardian, 28 Jan. 1891, p. 131, 11 Feb. p. 224;
Newman's Letters, ii. 298-324; Macray's Mag-
dalen Coll. Reg. vol. i. preface.] W. P. C.

Bloxam

226

Blyth

BLOXAM, MATTHEW HOLBECHE

(1805-1888), antiquary and writer on archi-
tecture, was born on 12 May 1805 at Rugby,
where his father, the Eev. Richard Rouse
Bloxam (who married Ann, sister of Sir
Thomas Lawrence) was an assistant master.
He was one of ten children, and brother to
Andrew Bloxam [q. v.] and Dr. John Rouse
Bloxam [q. v. Suppl.] In 1813 he entered
Rugby school as a pupil in his father's house,
and in 1821 was articled to George Harris, a
solicitor in Rugby. It was during profes-
sional visits to the registers of country
churches that Bloxam made the early obser-
vations which led to his subsequent know-
ledge of ecclesiastical architecture ; and while
still under articles he began collecting the
notes which, in 1829, he published as the first
edition of ' The Principles of Gothic Archi-
tecture elucidated by Question and Answer '
(Leicester, 1829, 12mo). For its date this was
a remarkable book, and it justly entitled its
young author to rank among the authoritiei3
of the Gothic revival. It had certainly been
preceded by the writings of Thomas Rick-
man [q. v.], a friend of the author, to whose
kindred work he owed a certain debt, but it
was several years ahead of the publications
of Augustus Welby Northmore Pugin [q.v.],
and twenty years earlier than John Henry
Parker's [q. v.] ' Introduction to the Study
of Gothic Architecture,' which has been its
principal rival in the hands of students. A
second edition appeared in 1835, after which
a rapid succession of issues gave evidence
both of the value of the work and of the
popular interest in the Gothic revival. The
catechetical form of the first five editions
was abandoned in the sixth (1844). Fresh
issues were almost continuous to 1849, and
when the tenth edition of 1859 was ex-
hausted no less than seventeen thousand
copies had been sold in England ; a German
translation, by E. Henktmann, was also
issued at Leipzig in 1845. At the sug-
gestion of Sir George Gilbert Scott [q. v.],
Bloxam set himself to prepare an enlarge-
ment of his work, which, in his anxiety for
completeness and accuracy, he withheld from
publication till 1882, when it was issued in
three volumes, containing additional chap-
ters on vestments and on church arrange-
ments, as well as a bibliography of previous
editions. The illustrations of this book are
good specimens of the wood-engraving of
Thomas Orlando Sheldon Jewitt [q. v.]
Bloxam's other published volumes were :
* A Glimpse at the Monumental Architec-
ture and Sculpture of Great Britain,' Lon-
don, 1834, 12mo ; and ' Some Account of
the Rectory and Rectors of Rugby,' 1876,

8vo. ' Fragmenta Sepulcralia,' an unfinislied
work, was privately printed in 1876, as was
also, in 1888, a full catalogue of all his pub-
lished works under the title ' A Fardel of
Antiquarian Papers.' Two of his books were
cited in evidence in the case of Churton v.
Frewen (iaw Hep. Equity Cases, 1866,
vol. ii.)

Many of Bloxam's writings are to be found
in the * Archa3ologia ' of the Society of Anti-
quaries, of which he became a fellow in 1863,
in the 'Archaeological Journal,' the ' Archfeo-
logia Cambrensis,' and in the ' Transactions ' of
such societies as the Warwickshire Field
Club. Among them are important papers on
' Warwickshire during the Civil Wars,' * Me-
diaeval Sepulchral Antiquities of Northamp-
tonshire,' * Efhgies and Monuments in Peter-
borough Cathedral,' and * The Charnel-vault
of Rothwell, Northamptonshire.' He wrote
in all no less than 192 of such essays. He
was one of the honorary vice-presidents of
the Royal Archaeological Institute of Great
Britain, and an officer or member of a great
number of local antiquarian societies. In
spite of his archaeological work Bloxam did
not abandon the profession in which he had
been trained, and did not resign until 1872,
after forty years' service, his post as clerk to
the magistrates for the Rugby division. He
died on 24 April 1888, and was buried in the
grounds of the Norman chapel of Brownsover.

To Rugby boys of many generations Bloxam
was known as an enthusiastic Rugbeian. He
compiled various notes on the history of the
school, subsequently collected by the Rev.
W. H. Pa^ne-Smith in a posthumous volume
(1889, 8vo), entitled ' Rugby: the School and
the Neighljourhood,' which also contains a
brief biography and a portrait.

[Notice by C. E. S. in Academy, 28 April
1888, vol. xxxiii. ; Annual Register, 1888.]

P. W.

BLUNT, ARTHUR CECIL (1844-1896),
actor. [See Cecil, Arthtje.]

BLYTH, SiE ARTHUR (1823-1891),
premier of South Australia, son of William
Blyth, who emigrated from Birmingham to
Adelaide, and of Sarah, daughter of the
Rev. William Wilkins of Bourton-on-the-
Water, Gloucester, was born at Birmingham
on 19 March 1823, and educated at King
Edward the Sixth's school in that city until
1839, when he left England with his father to
settle in South Australia. Here he entered
into business under his father in Adelaide as
an ironmonger ; the firm ultimately became
well known under the style of Blyth Brothers.
His brother Neville was also a member of
assembly, and held office in South Australia.

Blyth

227

Boase

Blytli soon commenced to take an inte-
rest in public life. He became a member of
the district council of Mitcham, near which
he resided, and later chairman of the coun-
cil ; he was also elected a member of the
central road board, and became a prominent
member of the Adelaide chamber of com-
merce. He joined the first volunteer corps
raised in South Australia daring the Crimean
war, and became a captain. In 1856 Blyth
entered a wider sphere, and became member
for Yatala district in the old mixed legis-
lative council, taking a prominent part in
the movement which led up to the establish-
ment of an elective council ; he was in 1857
chosen member for Gumeracha in the first
elected council.

On 21 Aug. 1857 Blyth first took office as
commissioner of works in Baker's ministry ;
but this lasted only till 1 Sept. From
12 June 1858 till 9 May 1860 he held the
same office under Reynolds. From 8 Oct.
1860 to 17 Oct. 1861 he was treasurer
under "VVaterhouse, and again, on 19 Feb.
1862, after a short interval, he came back to
the same office. This was the ministry which
carried Sutherland's Act and adopted apolicy
which was much criticised as to the assign-
ment of waste lands and immigration. In
March and April 1863 Blyth represented
South Australia in the conference on tariffs
and other matters of interest to all the
colonies. On 4 July the ministry fell. On
4 Aug. 1864 he again came into office, taking
his old post as commissioner of lands and
immigration. The chief political question at
this time was that of squatting ; in November
a great attack was made on the government's
policy, and on 22 March 1865 it fell. On
20 Sept. 1865 Blyth again became treasurer
under Sir Henry Ayers for a little over a
month, being out of power again on 23 Oct.
On 28 March 1866, however, he became chief
secretary and premier in a ministry which
held together much better, not falling until
3 May 1867. He now took a rest from
politics, and paid a two years' visit to
England. On his return to South Australia
he was re-elected to the assembly as member
for Gumeracha, and on 30 May 1870 became
once more commissioner of lands and immi-
gration under John Hart [q. v. Suppl.] In
August 1871, in consequence of the loss of
the land bill, various efforts were made to
reconstruct this government, and finally on
10 Nov. Blyth became premier and treasurer,
holding office till the dissolution of parlia-
ment, when he was thrown out on 22 Jan.
1872. On the retirement of Sir Henry Ayers
he was again sent for, and became premier
for the third time. He held office as chief

secretary from 22 July 1873 to 3 June 1875,
and this may be considered his principal
ministry. He had to deal with the disap-
pointment over the N orthern Territory ; he
met with great opposition on the immigra-
tion question, and his free education bill
was lost in the legislative council. His
policy, however, was marked by caution and
financial prudence ; and his fall in June
1875 was mainly due to Boucaut's promise
of a bolder and more magnificent policy of
public works which carried away the elec-
tors. At the general election of 1875 he
changed his seat and became member for
North Adelaide. On 25 March 1876, when
the Boucaut ministry was reconstructed, he
became treasurer, and retired on 6 June, being
appointed agent-general for the colony in
England, where he arrived in February 1877.

In England Blyth was for many years a
familiar figure in colonial circles, and greatly
respected as representative of his colony. In
1886 he was executive commissioner for
South Australia at the Colonial and Indian
Exhibition ; in 1887 he was associated with
the Hon. Thomas Playford, the premier, in
the representation of the colony at the first
colonial conference held in London in April-
May in that year. He died at Bournemouth
on 7 Dec. 1891, and the South Australian
parliament, on hearing the news, moved a
vote of condolence with his widow and sus-
pended their sitting. Blyth's career had
been eminently that of the official. He was
constantly called into office by ministers of
different type ; his general bent was for
liberal measures, but he did not connect
hiflaself with any great reform or achieve-
ment. He was a man of somewhat nervous
temperament, with some sense of humour ;
he was chiefly marked by those characteris-
tics which fitted him for official life — method,
conscientiousness, punctuality, and courtesy.
He was a prominent member of the synod
of the church of England in South Australia.
He was created K.C.M.G. in 1877, and C.B.
in 1886.

Blyth married in 1850 Jessie Anne, daugh-
ter of Edward Forrest of Birmingham, who
survived him only a fortnight. They left
one son and two daughters.

[Adelaide Observer, 12 Dec. 1891; Mennell's
Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Hodder's History of
South Australia ; official records.] C. A. H.

BOASE, CHARLES WILLIAM (1828-
1895), historian and antiquary, born in
Chapel Street, Penzance, on 6 July 1828,
was the eldest child of J ohn Josias Arthur
Boase (1801-1896), who married at St. Cle-
ment, near Truro, on 4 July 1827, Charlotte

Boase

228

Boase

(1802-1873), second daughter of Robert
Shell of Truro (cf. Times, 12 Sept. 1896,
p. 9). George Clement Boase [q. v. SuppL]
was a younger brother.

Charles was sent to the Penzance gram-
mar school to 1841, and to the Truro
grammar school from that date to 1846,
At Truro he gained several medals and
prizes, and during four years (1846-9) he
held from it an Elliot scholarship at Exeter
College, Oxford, where he matriculated on
4 June 1846. From 1847 to 1850 he com-
bined with it an open scholarship at his
college, and on 18 May 1850 he graduated
B.A. with a second class in classics. He
was elected to a Cornish fellowship on
30 June 1850, proceeded M.A. in 1853, and
was ordained deacon at Cuddesdon by Bishop
Wilberforce on 4 March 1855.

From the day of his matriculation to that
of his death Boase dsvelt at Exeter College.
He witnessed its rebuilding, and took an
especial interest in the construction and
fitting of its library buildings. He was
assistant tutor 1853-5, tutor 1855-84, lec-
turer in Hebrew 1859-69, lecturer in modem
history 1855-94, and librarian from 1868.
Between 1857 and 1875 he examined in
various schools, and he was appointed in
1884 the university reader in foreign history.
He resigned this last appointment and his
college lectureship of modern history (which
he held for nearly forty years) in the sum-
mer of 1894, but he retained the place of
librarian. lie died in his rooms at Exeter
College on 11 March 1895, and was buried
in St. Sepulchre's cemetery, Oxford, on
13 March.

Boase had acquired vast stores of know-
ledge, which were given ungrudgingly to
others, and he was endowed with much quiet
humour. He had long studied the history
of Exeter College and its alumni, and in
1879 two hundred copies were printed for
private circulation of his annotated ' Register
of the Rectors, Fellows, Scholars,' &c., with
an historical introduction (cf. Ediiiburgh
Review, October 1880, pp. 344-79). A
second edition, but without the introduction,
came out in 1893, and a third edition, with
the introduction revised and greatly ex-
panded, forms vol. xxvii. of the publi-
cations of tlie Oxford Historical Society,
the cost of the printing, a sum exceeding
200/., being defrayed by the author. The
second part of the college register, contain-
ing a similar list of the commoners, being
* all names other than those in the previous
volume,' was issued by him in 1894. He
contributed to Mr. Andrew Clark's ' Colleges
of Oxford ' the article on Exeter College.

On the formation of the Oxford Historical
Society in 1884 Boase was one of the honorary
secretaries, and he acted on the committee
to ] June 1892. Much of its success was
due to his judgment and energy, and its first
publication consisted of the * Register of the
University of Oxford, 1449-63, 1505-71,'
which he compiled and edited. He also
wrote the preface to J. E. Thorold Rogers's
'Oxford City Documents, 1268-1665,' which
the society issued in 1891. The volume on
* Oxford ' in the ' Historic Towns ' series, a
' veritable storehouse of materials,' was
written by him, but much of the information
which he had collected was omitted.

Boase edited, with Dr. G. W. Kitchin
(afterwards dean of Durham), the transla-
tion in six volumes of Leopold von Ranke's
' History of England,' being himself respon-
sible for the rendering of the first volume.
In conjunction with his two brothers he
compiled an ' Account of the Families of
Boase or Bowes,' tracing his ancestors back
in West Cornwall to the end of the six-
teenth century. The first edition was printed
at Exeter in 1876 (seventy-five copies only
for private circulation), and the second ap-
peared at Truro in 1893 (a hundred copies
only for private issue, and ten of these con-
tained five additional sheets). He contri-
buted to the ' Literary Churchman,' ' Aca-
demy,' and 'English Historical Review,'
wrote the article on the ' Macedonian Em-
pire ' in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (9th
edit.), and the lives of the Cornish saints in
Smith's ' Dictionary of Christian Biography.'
The account of the deeds and writs (1306-
1836) in the Dawson collection at the Pen-
zance public library was compiled by him
{Cat. of Library, 1874, pp. 336-343). His
library and manuscripts, including great col-
lections on Cornish genealogies, were dis-
persed at the time of his death.

[Account of Boase family ; AthenBeum, March
1895, pp. 345-6, 378; Academy, 16 March
1895, p. 237; Oxford Mag. 13 March 1895, pp.
285-6, 1 May 1895, pp. 310-11 ; private know-
ledge.] W. P. C.

BOASE, GEORGE CLEMENT (1829-
1897), bibliographer, born at Chapel Street,
Penzance, on 20 Oct. 1829, was the second
son of John Josias Arthur Boase and
younger brother of Charles William Boase
[q. V. Suppl.] He was educated at Regent
House academy and the grammar school at
Penzance, and for a short time in 1844 at
Bellevue House academy, Penryn. From
that year to 1846 he was in a local bank at
Penzance, from 1847 to 1850 he was with
Nehemiah Griffiths, ship and insurance
broker, at 2 White Hart Court, Lombard

Bodichon

229

Boehm

Street, London, and from 1850 to 1854 lie
was a clerk with Ransom & Co., bankers, at
1 Pall Mall East,

Boase sailed for Australia on 29 April
1854, and was at first corrector of the press
on the * Age ' newspaper of Melbourne, then
gold-digger at Simpson's Ranges, and next
in a general store. During 1855-64 he was
tutor with the Darchy family on the Mur-
rumbidgee river, New South Wales, and on
Lachlan river, and was also correspondent
of the * Sydney Morning Herald.' In 1864
he returned to England, and managed the
business of Whitehead & Co., provision
merchants, from 1865 to 1874, when he re-
tired into private life and occupied himself
in biographical and antiquarian literature.
During these years of leisure he lived suc-
cessively at 15 Queen Anne's Gate and at
36 James Street (now 28 Buckingham Gate),
where he collected a unique library illus-
trative of the biography of the nineteenth
century. He died at 13 Granville Park,
Lewisham, on 1 Oct. 1897, and was buried
at Ladywell cemetery on 5 Oct.

Boase was the joint author, with Mr.
W. P. Courtney, of the * Bibliotheca Cor-
nubiensis ' (1874-82, 3 vols.), and the sole
author of a kindred volume, entitled * Col-
lectanea Cornubiensia ' (1890). With his
brothers he compiled the several editions of j

* The Families of Boase or Bowes,' and !
helped in the compilation of the works on
Exeter College by his brother, Charles Wil-
liam, and the ' Modern English Biography ' j
of his youngest brother, Frederic. He com- !
piled with Mr. W. P. Courtney, for Professor j
Skeat, the Cornish portion of the ' biblio-
graphical list of the works in the various |
dialects of English' {English Dialect Soc.
1877), and he assisted the Rev. John Ingle
Dredge in his tracts on Devonshire biblio-
graphy. He was a frequent contributor to

* Notes and Queries ' and the ' Western An-
tiquary.' He supplied 723 memoirs to the

* Dictionary of National Biography,' the last
appearing in vol. lix.

[Times, 5 Oct. 1897; Notes and Queries, 8th
ser.xii. 301-2(1897); Account of Boase Family;
personal knowledge.] W. P. C.

BODICHON, BARBARA LEIGH
SMITH (1827-1891), benefactress of Girton
College, was the eldest child of Benjamin
Smith [see under Smith, William, 1756-
1835], and was born at Wathington, Sussex,
on 8 April 1827. She early showed artistic
ability and was taught water-colour drawing
by William Henry Hunt [q. v.] and other
artists, and was taken to visit J. M. W.
Turner in his studio. Her father's political

associations made her acquainted with most
of the anti-corn-law politicians, and she took
great interest in all questions relating tf)
the education of women and the general
improvement of their position in the state.
She wrote a very brief but lucid pamphlet
on the laws relating to women, which was
of service in procuring the passing of the
Married Woman's Property Act. She had a
house in Algiers, and in 1857 married Dr.
Eugene Bodichon, whom she had met there.
He died in 1886, and they had no children.
She built for herself a small house at Sea-
lands Gate, in Sussex, and had also a house
in London, 5 Blandford Square, and at all
her residences exercised much hospitality.
William Allingham, Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
William Bell Scott, Richard Cobden, and
their friends were often her guests, and she
was a friend of Marian Evans, best known as
George Eliot. She recognised the authorship
of * Adam Bede,' and wrote at once to the
authoress, who afterwards gave her a copy of
the three volumes inscribed ' To Barbara
L. S. Bodichon, the friend who first recog-
nised me in this book, I give it as a remem-
brance of the moment when she cheered me
by that recognition and by her joy in it. —
George Eliot, 7 July 1859.' The personal
description of Romola was drawn from
George Eliot's recollections of her. She
may j ustly be regarded as the foundress of
Girton College, the plan of which was pro-
posed by her between 1860 and 1870, and to
which, when it began at Hitchin, she gave a
thousand pounds, and afterwards bequeathed
more than ten thousand pounds. She worked
assiduously at water-colour painting, and
often exhibited pictures. Her talent lay in
open-air effects of sunlight and cloud, inland
and on the coast, and such great artists as
Corot, Daubeny, and Henry Moore admired
her work.

She had a small house at Zennor in Corn-
wall, and while sketching there in May 1878
had an attack of hemiplegia. She partially
recovered, but had further attacks and died
at Scalands Gate, Sussex, in 1891 . Her por-
trait was more than once painted, but never
well, and the best likeness of her is a drawing
by Samuel Laurence. Letters and accounts
of her are in Mr. Cross's * Life of George
Eliot.'

[Personal knowledge ; papers and letters.]

N. M.
BOEHM, Sir JOSEPH EDGAR, first
baronet (1834-1890), sculptor, was born at
Vienna on 4 July 1834. He was of Hun-
garian nationality; but his father, Joseph
Daniel Boehm (1794-1865), was director of
the imperial mint of Vienna. He married,

Boehm

230

Bolton

on 5 Feb. 1825, Louisa Anna, daughter of
Dominick Lussman, inspector of imperial
chateaux in Luxemburg at Hetzendorf.
The elder Boehm was a man of taste, and
had formed a collection of fragments of
antique sculpture. From these the son may
have received his first impetus towards
modelling, but in the end it was rather by
the Italians of the Renaissance than by the
Greeks and Romans that he was mainly in-
fluenced. In 1848 he came to England,
where he worked for three years, chiefly in
the British Museum. After this he studied
in Italy, Paris, and Vienna, winning the
' First Imperial Prize ' in the latter city in
1856. In 1862 he settled in London, and
took out letters of naturalisation three years
later. In the year of his arrival he made
his d6but at the Royal Academy with a
bust in the then unfamiliar material, terra
cotta. In 1863 he exhibited statuettes in
the same material of Millais and his wife.
Boehm's work soon became popular, and,
from about 1865 to the end of his life,
commissions came to him in an unbroken
stream from fashionable patrons as well as
from the government. For some years he
had almost a monopoly in providing statues
of public men and of members of the royal
family. His works are so numerous that it
is impossible to give anything like a com-
plete list of them here. Among ,the more
notable are, in London : Lord Stratford de
Redcliffe, Lord Beaconsfield, and Dean
Stanley, in Westminster Abbey ; the Wel-
lington monument at Hyde Park Corner;
Lord Lawrence, Sir John Burgoyne, and
Lord Napier of Magdala, in Waterloo
Place ; Carlyle and William Tyndale on the
Embankment ; and Darwin in the Natural
History Museum ; in Bombay, the eques-
trian statue of the prince of Wales ; in Cal-
cutta, that of Lord Napier of Magdala, of
which the group in Waterloo Place is a
replica ; at Colombo, Sir William Gregory ;
and in Canterbury Cathedral, the recumbent
figure of Archbishop Tait. He also pro-
duced statues of Queen Victoria, of the first
king of the Belgians, of the Duke of Kent,
Princess Alice and her daughters, Prince
Leopold, and Dean Wellesley. All these
are at Windsor, where also the recumbent
figure of the prince imperial, excluded from
Westminster Abbey by popular objections,
has found a place. Among his innumerable
busts are those of Gladstone, Huxley, Lord
Rosebery, Lord Russell, Lord Wolseley,
Lord Shaftesbury, and Millais, the last-
named in the Diploma Gallery at Burlington
House. His last important work was a
statue of the German Emperor Frederick

for Windsor Castle. Among his few ' ideal '
works the best known, and perhaps the best,
is the * Young Bull.'

Boehm was elected an A.R.A. in 1878,
and an R. A. in 1880. He was a member of
several foreign academies, lecturer on sculp-
ture at the Royal Academy, and sculptor-in-
ordinary to Queen Victoria. He was created
a baronet on 13 July 1889. He married, on
20 June 1860, Louise Frances, daughter of
F. L. Boteler of West Derby, Liverpool. He
died in his studio, at 25 Wetherby Gardens,
London, very suddenly, on 12 Dec. 1890, and
was succeeded in the baronetcy by his only
son, Edgar Collins Boehm.

As a practical sculptor Sir Edgar Boehm
takes a high place in the English school, but
as an artist he scarcely deserved the patronage
he received. In the large bronze popula-
tion with which he endowed his adopted
country, it would be difficult to find a single
true work of art, while some of his produc-
tions, notably the Wellington group at Hyde
Park Corner, fall lamentably short of their
purpose.

[Athenaeum, 1890, ii. 861 ; Men of the Time,
13th edit. ; Burke's Peerage, 1890.] W. A.

BOLTON, Sir FRANCIS JOHN (1831-
1887), soldier and electrician, son of Dr.
Thomas Wilson Bolton, surgeon, of London
and Manchester, was born in 1831. He en-
listed in the royal artillery , in whi ch he rapidly
rose to be a non- commissioned officer, getting
his first step as acting bombardier at Halifax,
Nova Scotia. He obtained a commission as
ensign in the Gold Coast artillery corps on
4 Sept. 1857, and served in the expedition
against the Crobboes in September, October,
and November 1858, being present at the ac-
tion of Crobboe Heights on 18 Sept. He was
promoted to be lieutenant on 9 Nov. In June
and July 1859 he was adjutant in the expe-
dition against the Dounquah rebels, which
resulted in the capture of all the rebel chiefs.

On his return to England Bolton was
transferred to the 12th or East Suffolk regi-
ment of foot and promoted to be captain on
21 Sept. 1860. He was for several years
engaged in conjunction with Captain (after-
wards Rear-admiral) Philip Howard Colomb
[q. V. Suppl.] in developing a system of visual
signalling, applicable to naval and military
operations, which was adopted by the autho-
rities. He also invented and perfected an ap-
plication of the oxy-calcium light for night
signalling. The whole apparatus fitted into
a box for transport, and was admirably adapted
for its purpose. The ' Army and Navy Signal
Book ' was compiled by Bolton and Colomb,
assisted by an officer of royal engineers, and

Bonar

231

Bonar

•was used with good results during the Abys-
sinian campaign in 1867.

From 1867 to 1869 Bolton was deputy-
assistant quartermaster-general and assistant
instructor in visual signalling at the School
of Military Engineering at Chatham under
Captain (afterwards Major-general) Richard
Hugh Stotherd [q. v.], instructor in tele-
graphy. He was promoted on 8 July 1868
to an unattached majority in consideration
of his special services in army signalling.
Bolton was largely instrumental in 1871 in
founding the Society of Telegraph Engineers
and Electricians, of which he became hono-
rary secretary. He edited the ' Journal ' of
the society, and was afterwards vice-presi-
dent. In 1871 he was appointed by the board
of trade under the Metropolis Water Act to
be water examiner to the metropolis, lie was
promoted to be lieutenant-colonel on 15 June
1877, and retired from the military service
with the honorary rank of colonel on 1 July
1881. He was knighted in 1884.

Bolton interested himself in electrical
matters, and the beautiful displays of coloured
fountains and electric lights which formed
prominent features of the exhibitions at
South Kensington from 1883 to 1886 were
designed by him and worked from the central
tower under his personal superintendence.
Bolton died on 5 Jan. 1887 at the Royal
Bath Hotel, Bournemouth, Hampshire.

He was the author of ' London "Water
Supply,' 1884, 8vo, of which a new and en-
larged edition, with a short exposition of the
law relating to water companies generally,
by P. A. Scratchley, was published in 1888 ;
'Description of the Illuminated Fountain
and of the "Water Pavilion,' 1884, 8vo, ori-
ginally delivered as a lecture at the Inter-
national Health Exhibition,

Bolton married in 1866 Julia, second
daughter of R. Mathews of Oatlands Park,
Surrey ; she siirvived him.

[War Oifice Eecords ; obituary notices in the
Times of 7 Jan. 1887, in the Eoyal Engineers'
Journal of February 1887, and in the Annual
Kegister and other periodicals.] E. H. V.

BONAR, HORATIUS (1808-1889),
Scottish divine, second son of Jamea Bonar,
second solicitor of excise, Edinburgh, was
born in Edinburgh on 19 Dec. 1808. Edu-
cated at the high school and the university
of Edinburgh, he had among his fellow-
students Robert Murray McCheyne [q. v.]
and others, afterwards notable as evangelists.
Licensed as a preacher, he did mission work
in Leith for a time, and in November 1837
he settled at Kelso as minister of the new
North Church founded in connection with

Thomas Chalmers's scheme of church exten-
sion. He became exceedingly popular as a
preacher, and was soon well known through-
out Scotland. In his early years at Kelso he
anticipated the methods of the evangelical
alliance by frequently arranging for eight
days or more of united prayer. He began
the publication of pamphlets supplementary
to his ministerial work, and he gradually
produced evangelical books, such as ' God's
Way of Peace ' and ' The Night of Weeping,' ■
the sale of the former almost immediately
disposing of two hundred and eighty-five
tliousand copies, while of the latter an issue
of fifty-nine thousand was speedily ex-
hausted. For the advancement of his work
in his congregation and his Sunday-school
classes, he began in Leith the composition of
hymns, continuing the practice in Kelso and
afterwards. He joined the free church in
1843. On 9 April 1853 he received the hono-
rary degree of D.D. from Aberdeen Univer-
sity. He was appointed minister of Chalmers
Memorial Church, Edinburgh, on 7 June
1806. He was moderator of the general as-
sembly of the free church in May 1883. A
man of extraordinary energy and versatility;
Bonar was one of the last among notable
Edinburgh preachers to conduct services in
the -open air, and this he frequently did on a
Sunday in addition to the regular work for
his congregation. He died in Edinburgh on
31 July 1889.

Bonar married in 1843 Jane Katherine,
third daughter of Robert Lundie {d. 1832),
minister of Kelso. She sympathised fully with
his work, and is herself said to have written
religious verse. She predeceased him, as did
also several members of his family. He was
survived by three daughters and a son, who
became a free church minister.

As a hymn- writer Bonar was able to con- ■
secrate a passing mood by giving it a tan-
gible expression in verse. His best hymns
are spontaneous, fluent, melodious, and devo-
tional. Occasionally they are genuine lyrical
poems, as e.g. ' When the weary seeking
rest ' and ' I heard the voice of Jesus say,'
which Bishop Fraser of Manchester thought
the best hymn in the language. His * Hymns
of Faith and Hope ' were soon sold to the
number of 140,729 copies. The standard
value of his work is illustrated in the ' Scot-
tish Hymnary' — used in common by the
three Scottish presbyterian churches and
the Irish presbyterians — in which eighteen
of his hymns occur, along with devotional
lyrics drawn from all possible sources.
Early influenced by Edward Irving, who
delivered in Edinburgh three series of lec-
tures on the Apocalypse (1828-9-30), Bonar

Bonar

232

Bond

steadily adhered through life to the belief
in the Second Advent, urging his views in
'Prophetic Landmarks' (1847) and the
' Coming and Kingdom of our Lord J esus
Christ ' (1849), as well as in the ' Journal of
Prophecy,' which he edited.

Bonar published numerous religious tracts
and sermons ; edited ' Kelso Tracts,' many
of which he wrote ; and contributed to the
' Imperial Bible Dictionary ' and Smith's
* Bible Dictionary.' He was for a time
editor of ' The Presbyterian Review,' * The
Quarterly Journal of Prophecy,' * The Chris-
tian Treasury,' and ' The Border Watch.' He
selected devotional readings, which he fur-
nished in some cases with prefaces and notes.
His chief works were as follows : 1. ' Songs
for the Wilderness,' 1843-4. 2. ' The Bible
Hymn-Book,' 1845. 3. 'Hymns Original
and Selected,' 1846. 4. ' The Desert of
Sinai : Notes of a Journey from Cairo to
Beersheba,' 1857. 5. 'Hymns of Faith
and Hope' (translated into French), 3rd
ser, 1857-61-6. 6. ' The Land of Promise :
Notes of a Spring Journey from Beer-
sheba to Sidon,' 1858. 7. ' God's Way of
Peace, a Book for the Anxious ' (translated
into French, German, and Gaelic), 1862.
8. ' Days and Nights in the East, or Illus-
trations of Bible Scenes,' 1866. 9. 'The
Song of the New Creation, and other Pieces,
1872. 10. 'My Old Letters' (along auto-
biographical poem), 1877 ; 2nd edit. 1879.
11 . ' Hymns of the Nativity, and other
Pieces,' 1879. 12. 'The White Fields of
France : an Account of Mr. M'All's Mission
to the Working Men of Paris,' 1879, 13. ' Com-
munion Hymns,' 1881.

John James Bonak (1803-1891), elder
brother of Horatius Bonar, born at Edin-
burgh on 25 March 1803, was trained at
the high school and at the university of
Edinburgh, and licensed to preach on
25 April 1827. Ordained minister of St.
Andrew's, Greenock, on 20 Aug. 1835, he
joined the free church (1843), received the
degree of D.D. at Edinburgh on 20 April
1883, and celebrated his jubilee on 8 June
1885. A respected and popular preacher,
he prepared several religious handbooks, in-
cluding 'Books of the Bible,' 'Fourfold
Creation of God,' ' Mosaic Kitual,' and
' Outline of Prophetic Truth.' He died at
Greenock on 7 July 1891.

AndkewAlexa'ndeeBonae (1810-1892),
the youngest of the three brothers, was born
at Edinburgh on 29 Aug. 1810. Latin me-
dallist at high school and Edinburgh Univer-
sity, he was licensed as a preacher in 1835,
and, after some experience in Jedburgh and
St. George's, Edinburgh, he was ordained

minister of CoUace, Perthshire, in 1838. He
joined the free church in 1843, and on 4 Dec.
1856 he became free church minister of
Finnieston, Glasgow, holding the charge till
his death on 31 Dec. 1892. He travelled in
Palestine in 1839 with R. M. McCheyne, of
whom he published a very successful ' Me-
moir ' in 1843. Besides various other short
memoirs, pamphlets, and tracts, he wrote :
1. ' Narrative of a Mission to the Jews,' 1842.
2.' Commentary onLeviticus,' 1845. 3. 'Christ
and His Church in the Book of Psalms,' 1859.
4. ' Palestine for the Young,' 1865. He edited
Samuel Rutherford's 'Letters,' 1862; 2nd
edit. 1891. He kept a shorthand diary con-
tinuously from 1828 to 1892, the record
closing within a few weeks of his death. Of
rather limited interest this was extended and
edited by his daughter, who published it as
' Andrew A. Bonar, D.D., Diary and Letters,*
1894. It speedily reached its fifth thousand.

[Horatius Bonar, D.D. : a Memorial (includ-
ing an autobiographical fragment) ; Scotsman,
1 Aug. 1889; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ;
John James Bonar, D.D. : a Jubilee Volume;
Dr. A. A. Bonar's Diary and Letters ; Rev.
A. A. Bonar, D.D., by Professor Fergus Fer-
guson, D.D.] T. B.

BOND, SiE EDWARD AUGUSTUS
(1815-1898), principal librarian of the Bri-
tish Museum, son of John and Sophia Bond^
was born on 31 Dec. 1815 at Hanwell,
where his father, a clergyman, conducted a
large private school. He was admitted at
Merchant Taylors' school in Dec. 1830,
and in 1833 entered the record office as
an assistant. Placed under the immediate
direction of Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy and
the Rev. Joseph Hunter, he had the best
opportunities of making himself acquainted
with mediaeval handwriting in so far as this
is exemplified in the national records, and
was a thorough expert in this department at
the time of his transfer in 1838 to the British
Museum, where he speedily became an ac-
complished palseographer. His services were
warmly acknowledged by his chief. Sir Fre-
deric Madden [q. v.], before the Museum
commission of 1849, and in 1850 he was
made Egerton librarian. On the sudden
death in 1854 of John Holmes [q.v.] he suc-
ceeded him as assistant keeper, and held this
post until his promotion to the keepership
upon the retirement of Sir Frederic Madden
in 1866. His position as assistant keeper
had been more prominent than usual, the
estrangement between Sir • F. Madden and
the principal librarian. Sir Anthony Panizzi,
causing much official work to be performed
through him. His deportment in these deli-

Bond

233

Booth

cate circumstances was equally satisfactory
to both his superiors.

Upon assuming charge of the manuscript
department Bond proved himself a vigorous
reformer. From various causes the work of
the department was very greatly behind-
hand. Bond grappled vigorously with the
arrears, and before he quitted office all were
made up, and the high standard of regularity
and efficiency established which has been
maintained ever since. He published cata-
logues of acquisitions up to date, caused
Anglo-Saxon and illuminated manuscripts to
be more satisfactorily described, and superin-
tended the compilation of a classified index
of the highest value. While thus steadily
pursuing a career of unostentatious service,
he and the public were surprised by his
sudden elevation to the principal librarian-
ship in August 1878, upon the resignation
of John Winter Jones [q. v.], the post hav-
ing been most unexpectedly declined by Sir
Charles Thomas Newton [q. v.], to whom it
had been offered almost as a matter of course.
Bond's name had hardly been mentioned in
connection with it, but no other officer of
the museum had equal claims, and he ac-
cepted it on the strong urgency of Sir A.
Panizzi.

As principal librarian Bond showed the
eame vigour and reforming spirit that had
characterised his administration of the manu-
script department. He had not long held
office ere he instituted experiments for the
introduction of the electric light, which after
some disappointments were crowned with
success, and have greatly extended the use
of the museum by the public, besides con-
tributing to its security. By able negotia-
tions with the treasury he carried out a re-
form, which he had long advocated, by ob-
taining power to convert the huge and un-
wieldy manuscript catalogue of the printed
book department into a handy printed cata-
logue, and keep it up in print for the future.
Nothing was more remarkable in him than
his openness of mind, and a receptiveness of
new ideas most unusual in a veteran official.
A signal instance was his introduction of the
sliding press, which by providing space for
the enormous accumulation of new books
without additional building, has saved a vast
sum of money to the nation. An ordinary
official would have hesitated for years ; Bond
took the idea up in five minutes. The separa-
tion of the natural history museum from the
other departments was eflfected during his
term of office, and under him were erected
the new buildings of the White Wing, with
accommodation for manuscripts, newspapers,
prints, and drawings. Perhaps the most

important acquisition made during his prin-
cipal librarianship (1878-1888) was that of
the Stowe MSS., of the highest importance
for English history. The remainder of the
Earl of Ashburnham's collection would have
been acquired if the liberality of government
had risen to the occasion.

Apart from his work in the museum Bond's
most distinguished service was his founda-
tion in 1873, in conjunction with his suc-
cessor. Sir E. Maunde Thompson, of the
Paleeographical Society, whose publications
of facsimiles have contributed much to raise
palaeography to the rank of an exact science.
He also took a leading part in the controversy
respecting the date of the ' Utrecht Psalter,'
and edited the ' Speeches in the Trial of
Warren Hastings ' (4 vols. 1859-61) for go-
vernment, the * Chronica Abbatiae de Melsa '
(1858) for the Rolls Series, and Giles
Fletcher's ' Russe Commonwealth ' and Sir
Jerome Horsey's ' Travels in Russia ' for the
Hakluyt Society (printed in one volume as
' Russia at the close of the Sixteenth Cen-
tury,' 1856). He edited the valuable folio
* Facsimiles of Ancient Charters in the
British Museum' in 1873, and in 1886 he
gave to the Chaucer Society ' Chaucer as
Page in the Household of the Countess of
Ulster' (printed in ' Life Records of Chaucer,'
vol. iii.) After his retirement in 1888 he
resided in Princes Square, Bayswater, where
he died on 2 Jan. 1898. The honour of
K.C.B. was conferred upon him only a few
days before his death. Gladstone caused
him to be made a C.B. in 1885 ; he was an
honorary LL.D. of Cambridge, and received
the order of the crown of Italy. He mar-
ried, in 1847, Caroline Frances, eldest daugh-
ter of the Rev. Richard Harris Barham,
author of the ' Ingoldsby Legends,' and left
five daughters, all married.

[Times, 4 Jan. 1898 ; Robin&on's Merchant
Taylors' School Eegister, ii. 244 ; Men of the
Time, 14th edit.; Garnett's Essays in Biblio-
graphy ; personal knowledge.] R. Q-.

BOOTH, Mrs. CATHERINE (1829-
1890), ' mother of the Salvation Army,' was
born at Ashbourne, Derbyshire, on 17 Jan,
1829. She was the only daughter of a
family of five. Her father, John Mumford,
was a coach-builder by profession, and in
the earlier years of life a Wesleyan lay
preacher. Her mother was a woman of
unusually strong and fervent religious feel-
ing ; she preferred to educate her daughter at
home,except for two yearsfroml841, andher
influence upon her was deep and permanent.
From early years Catherine was specially
sensitive to religious impressions. In 1844,

Booth

234

Booth

when lier parents removed to London, she
experienced what she considered her con-
version and joined the AVesleyan church in
Brixton. In 1848 numbers of members,
known as the Reformers, were excommuni-
cated by the Wesleyan church, among them
Catherine Mumford. She joined the Re-
formers' chapel and worked hard in support
of the congregation and its work. In 1851
William Booth, also an excommunicated
Reformer, preached at this chapel and made
the acquaintance of Miss Mumford. In
1862 Booth accepted the position of pastor
to the Reformers at a salary of 50/. a year,
and in the same year became engaged to
Catherine Mumford. They were married on
16 June 1855, when Booth was appointed
by the annual conference of the new con-
nexion to carry on regularly a series of
itinerant missions or 'revivals.' William
Bramwell Booth, the eldest son of his
parents, was born at Halifax in 1856, and
the second son, Ballington, at Brighouse,
Yorkshire, in 1857. In 1858 Booth began
a ministry at Gateshead, and there Mrs.
Booth for the first time took a share pub-
licly in her husband's work by leading off in
prayer at the conclusion of his sermon. Her
daughter Catherine, afterwards Mrs. Booth-
Clibborn, was born at Gateshead in the same
year. It was during Mr. Booth's ministry
at Gateshead that many of the methods after-
wards characteristic of the Salvation Army
were inaugurated. Mrs. Booth in 1860
wrote a pamphlet asserting the right of
women to preach and teach, in answer to
an attack made by an independent minister,
the Rev. A. A. Rees, upon the practice. In
the spring of 1860 Mrs. Booth made her first
appearance in her husband's pulpit, and her
fame as a preacher at once began to grow.
In 1861 Mr. Booth resigned his position at
Gateshead in order that he might give him-
self up to revivalistic work.

His wife everywhere accompanied him,
and by 1864 had brought herself to conduct
meetings single-handed whenever it seemed
advisable. A third son, Herbert, was born
in 1862 ; four more daughters made up the
family to eight. In 1865 the Booths came
to London, and the Salvation Army is gene-
rally held to have been founded by the for-
mation of the * Christian Revival Associa-
tion ' in the tent used for revivalistic ser-
vices in the quaker burial-ground in White-
chapel. At this time Mrs. Booth began to
address meetings in the west end, in the
Polytechnic, and the Kensington assembly
rooms, and other places, and her power of
impressing the rich proved as remarkable as
her influence over the masses. In 1867 she

conducted a mission at Margate with great
success, and in 1873 another, equally re-
markable in its results, at Portsmouth. In
1877 the term ' Salvation Army ' was adopted,
and the military idea and discipline elabo-
rated in various directions. During the next
five years the movement made gigantic
progress, and became one of the largest reli-
gious organisations of the world. Mrs. Booth
gave her husband invaluable support while
the army was growing up, and devoted her-
self especially to all measures tending to
improve the position of women and children
in great cities. In 1885 she exerted herself
strenuously to secure the passing of the
Criminal Law Amendment Act, writing let-
ters to the queen and to Mr. Gladstone, and
addressing many meetings in London and
the provinces. During the end of 1886 and
the whole of 1887, in a series of meetings
in Exeter Hall and the great towns of the
provinces, Mrs. Booth may be said to have
reached the height of her influence as a
speaker and revivalist. In her youth Mrs.
Booth was a sufferer from spinal weakness,
and continually during her arduous life she
was prostrated by severe illness. In 1875
she was in danger from an acute attack of
angina pectoris, and in 1888, after some
months of pain and depression, was pro-
nounced to be suffering from cancer. After
an illness endured with heroic courage she
died at Clacton-on-Sea on 4 Oct. 1890. Her
body ' lay in state ' at the Congress Hall of
the Salvation Army, Clapton, and her funeral
at Olympia was attended by a gathering
supposed to number thirty-six thousand.

This account is the merest outline of a
series of evangelistic labours which rival the
efforts of Wesley and Moody. It was due
in the main to Mrs. Booth's genius and
capacity that the position and work of
women in the Salvation Army became so
distinctive and original a feature of its
organisation. It is impossible yet to esti-
mate the full significance of the Salvation
Army as a religious, movement and a reli-
gious sect, and only when that estimate is
made can Mrs. Booth's service to her gene-
ration be understood. It may meanwhile
be noted that those special methods of the
army which might be criticised as irreve-
rent or sensational, heartily as they were,
accepted by Mrs. Booth, were in her case
always kept wholesome and harmless by
her deeply earnest and spiritual tempera-
ment. Her passionate, reverent, and cour-
ageous faith was invaluable to her husband's
work, and a true cause of all that is best
and most permanent in the methods of the
Salvation Army.

Booth

235

Borton

Mrs. Booth -wrote copiously in the publi-
cations of the Salvation Army. Among her
collected papers and addresses may be spe-
cially noted: 1. 'Papers on Practical Ke-
ligion,' 1879, 8vo. 2. ' Papers on Aggressive
Christianity,' 1881, 8vo. 3. ' Papers on
Godliness,' 1882, 8vo. 4. 'The Salvation
Army in relation to the Church and State,
and other Addresses,' 1883, 8vo. 6. ' Life and
Death. Reports of Addresses delivered in
London,' 1883, 8vo. 6. 'Popular Chris-
tianity : a Series of Lectures delivered in
Princes Hall, Piccadilly,' 1887, 8vo.

[The Life of Catherine Booth, the Mother of
the Salvation Army, by her son-in-law, F. de L.
Booth-Tucker, in two large volumes (1892),
gives a vohuninous and detailed account of her
life and labours. There is a useful short sketch
in Four Noble Women, by Jennie Chappell,
1898. A Life by Mr. W. T. Stead is announced.]

E. B.

BOOTH or BOTHE, WILLIAM (1390 ?-
1464), archbishop of York, born in Eccles
parish, Lancashire, probably about 1390, was
third or fourth son of John Booth of Barton
in that county, by his first wife, Joan, daugh-
ter of Sir Henry TrafFord of Traftbrd. Law-
rence Booth [q. v.] was his half-brother, and
from his brother Robert were descended the
barons Delamere. A third brother, John
(<?. 1478), was dean of the collegiate church
of Manchester, archdeacon of Richmond,
chancellor of Cambridge in 1463, secretary
to Edward IV, and bishop of Exeter from
1465 until his death on 5 April 1478.

William is said to have studied common
law at Gray's Inn, and then, disliking that
pursuit, to have moved to Cambridge, pos-
sibly to Pembroke Hall, where his brother
Lawrence was educated. After being ordained
he was collated on 9 April 1416 to the pre-
bend of Oxtonin Southwell collegiate church.
He became sub-dean of St. Paul's Cathedral
in or before 1420, and in 1421 he was ap-
pointed chancellor of the same cathedral;
he was also rector of Hackney and of Prescott
in Lancashire. On 18 Oct. 1420 he was in-
stalled in the prebend of Dunholm in Lincoln
Cathedral, but resigned it in 1421, being on
28 May in that year made prebendary of
Cosumpta-per-Mare in St. Paul's. On 2 May
1429 he was made archdeacon of Middlesex,
and in 1434 he was collated to the prebend
of Langford Ecclesia in Lincoln Cathedral.
On 2 Nov. 1443 he received the prebend of
Chamberlainwood in St. Paul's Cathedral,
and on 26 April 1447 he was provided by
papal bull to the bishopric of Coventry and
Lichfield, being consecrated on 9 July fol-
lowing.

Booth seems to have rendered himself un-

popular by taking part with the Lancastrian
ministers, Suffolk and Somerset; and in 1450,
according to Gascoigne, there were hostile
demonstrations against him in his diocese.
On 20 Jan. 1450-1 he was one of the persons
named by the House of Commons as causes
of the recent disturbances, and they de-
manded his banishment from the kingdom.
No notice was taken of this request, and on
21 July 1452 Booth was, through Somerset's
influence, translated to the archbishopric of
York ; he was enthroned on 4 Sept. Un-
like his brother Lawrence, he took little part
in politics ; but it appears to have been he,
and not Lawrence, who was chancellor to the
queen, Margaret of Anjou (^Letters of Mar-
garet of Anjou, Camden Soc, pp. 153, 156 ;
Gascoigne, Loci e Libro Veritatum, p. 40).
He acquiesced in Edward IV's accession
and assisted at his coronation. On 10 Aug.
1464 he was exempted from attendance at
parliament on account of his debility and
old age {Cal. Patent Rolls, 1461-7, p.
341). He resided chiefly at Southwell
palace, where he made his will on 26 Aug.
and died on 12 Sept. 1464. He was buried
in the chapel of St. John Baptist in South-
well Minster, where an unpretentious monu-
ment was erected to his memory. His will,
proved on 24 Nov. 1464, is printed in ' Testa-
menta Eboracensia' (Surtees Soc. ii. 264-7),
William Worsley [q. v.] being one of the
witnesses. With Archbishop Kempe he
rebuilt Southwell Minster, and he left his
ring and crdzier to York Cathedral, where
they are still preserved. According to Gas-
coigne, whose testimony must be somewhat
discounted. Booth was ' neither a good gram-
marian, nor knowing, nor reputed virtuous,
nor a graduate of either university ' {Loci e
Libro Veritatum, p. 194).

[Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1461-7, passim; Eotuli
Parliamentorum ; Proc. Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, passim ;
Heunessy's Novum Rep. Eecl. Londin. ; Testa-
menta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc), pts. ii. and
iii. passim ; Gascoigne's Loci e Libro Veritatum,
ed. Thorold Rogers, pp. 42, 47-8, 52, 194;
Letters of Margaret of Anjou (Camden Soc.) ;
Baines's Lancashire, iii. 149, iv. 779; Burke's
Extinct Peerage ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York.]

A. F. P.

BORTON, SiK ARTHUR (1814-1893),
general and governor of Malta, youngest son
of John Drew Borton, rector of Blofield,
Norfolk, and of his wife Louisa, daughter
of the Rev. Thomas Carthew of Woodbrldge,
Suff'olk, was born on 20 Jan. 1814 at Blo-
field. Educated at Eton, he received a com-
mission as ensign in the 9th, or East Norfolk,
regiment of foot on 13 July 1832 ; he became

Borton

236

Borton

lieutenant-colonel 10 June 1853, colonel
28 Nov. 1854, major-general 1 Jan. 1868,
lieutenant-general 19 Oct. 1875, colonel
oi' the 1st battalion of the West India regi-
ment 22 May 1876, general 4 Dec. 1877, and
was transferred to the colonelcy of the Nor-
folk regiment 17 Oct. 1889.

Borton joined his regiment in Ireland,
and accompanied it to the Mauritius in 1833,
and on to India in 1835. He came home in
1838 to study in the senior department of
the Royal Military College, and obtained a
certificate in November 1839. After his
return to India he served with his regiment
in the campaign in Afghanistan under
Major-general (afterwards Field Marshal
Sir) George Pollock [q. v.] in 1842; he
took part in forcing the Khaibar pass on
5 April, when the 9th foot was broken into
detachments which had the honour of lead-
ing the columns of attack ; he was also
engaged in the victory over Muhammad
Akbar Khan at the Tezin pass and the Haft
Kotal on 13 Sept., when Borton, at the head
of a party of the 9th foot, made a gallant
charge. After the arrival of the force at
Kabul on 15 Sept. he accompanied the
column under Major-general John McCaskill
into Kohistan, and took part in the assault
and capture of the strongly fortified town
of Istalif on 29 Sept. Borton returned to
India in October with his regiment, which
formed part of the rearguard, and experienced
some fighting in the passes. He received the
medal for the campaign.

He served with his regiment in the fifth
brigade of the third infantry division in
the Satlaj campaign of 1845-6, and was
present at the battle of Mudki on 18 Dec.
1845, and at the battle of Firozshah on
21 and 22 Dec. In this battle he succeeded
to the command of his regiment when
Lieutenant-colonel A. B. Taylor was killed,
and was himself very severely wounded in
the right elbow, and never recovered the
complete use of his arm. For his services
in this campaign he received the medal and
clasp, the brevet of major, and a pension
for his wound.

The 9th foot returned home in 1847, and
Borton did duty with the regiment at Win-
chester till the end of 1848, and during the
next six years at various stations in Ireland,
succeeding to the command on 10 June
1853. He embarked with the regiment for
Malta on 18 Feb. 1854, and went on with
it to the Crimea on 19 Nov., where he com-
manded it at the siege of Sebastopol from
27 Nov. to the end of the war with Russia.
He led the regiment in the assault on the
Redan by the column under Major-general

Eyre on 18 June, and was mentioned in
despatches (London Gazette, 4 July 1855).
For his services on this occasion he was pro-
moted to be colonel in the army on 17 July,
and made a companion of the order of the
Bath, military division, on 27 July. At the
close of the war he received the British war
medal with one clasp, the Turkish medal,
the Turkish order of the Medjidie, 8rd class,
and the French Legion of Honour, 6th class.
He was also awarded a good service pension.

From the Crimea Borton took his regi- .
ment to Canada in 1856, and brought it"*
home in November of the following year,
when he was stationed at Shorncliiie. On
1 March 1865 he was appointed a colonel on
the staff" to command the troops at Colchester.
On 1 April 1866 he was given the command
of the infantry brigade at the Curragh, Ire-
land, with the rank of brigadier-general,
until his promotion to be major-general on
1 Jan. 1868.

On 9 Sept. 1870 he was appointed to the
command of the Maisur division of the Madras
army, which he held for five years. He was
promoted to be knight commander of the order
of the Bath, military division, on 2 June 1877,
and on 13 May of the following year was ap-
pointed governor and commander-in-chief at
Malta. He was made a knight grand cross
of the order of St. Michael and St. George
on 28 May 1880, and on relinquishing the
government of Malta was promoted G.C.B.,
24 May 1884. Borton died, on 7 Sept. 1893,
at his residence, 105 Eaton Place, London,
and was buried on 9 Sept. at Hunton, near
Maidstone, Kent. He married, on 9 April
1850, at Drumbanagher, co. Armagh, Caro-
line Mary Georgina (who survived him),
daughter of the Rev. John Forbes Close,
rector of Morne, co. Down, and of his first
wife, Mary Sophia Brownlow, sister of the
first Lord Lurgan. He left two sons ;

(1) Arthur Close, lieutenant-colonel 13th
Somerset (Prince Albert's) light infantry ;

(2) Charles Edward, major 9th Norfolk regi-
ment, who served in the Afghan war of
1879-80.

A fine portrait in oils of Sir Arthur
Borton by Herman Herkomer of William
Street, London, is in possession of Lady
Borton at 105 Eaton Place, and a copy in
smaller size by Miss Herkomer was pre-
sented by Lady Borton to the depot of the
Norfolk regiment at Norwich.

[Despatches ; obituary notices in Times,
8 Sept. 1893, and Admiralty and Horse Guards'
Gazette, 9 and 16 Sept. 1893, with portrait;
Cannon's Hist. Eecords of the Ninth or East Nor-
folk Eegiment of Foot ; Gough's The Sikhs and
the Sikh Wars; private sources.] E. H. V.

Boucicault

237

Boucicault

BOUCICAULT, DION (1820 P-1890),
originally called Boukcica.x;lt, actor and
dramatist, was born in Dublin on 26 Dec.
1820 (or by other accounts on 20 Dec.
1822). His guardian in youth was Dionysius
Lardner, who showed almost parental in-
terest in him. He was educated partly in
Dublin and partly at Thomas Wright Hill's
school at Bruce Castle, Tottenham, and at
the London University under his guardian,
Dr. Lardner. On 4 March 1841, under the
pseudonym of * Lee Morton,' he produced at
Covent Garden * London Assurance,' a five-
act piece, which, supported by Charles
Mathews (Dazzle), W. Farren, James Ander-
son, Mrs. Nesbitt (Lady Gay Spanker), and
Madame Vestris (Grace Harkaway), was a
triumph, remains to this day one of the best
of acting plays of its period, and is a re-
markable work for so young a man. In Fe-
bruary 1842 he gave to the same theatre,
under his own name, * The Irish Heiress,'
and on 19 Sept. to the Haymarket 'Alma
Mater, or a Cure for Coquettes.' ' Woman '
followed at Covent Garden, 2 Oct. 1843,
and at the Haymarket, 18 Nov. 1844, ' Old
Heads and Young Hearts.' Other pieces,
written alone or in conjunction with Ben-
jamin Webster [q. v.], were 'A Lover by
Proxy, * Curiosities of Literature,' * Used
Up,' ' The Fox and the Goose,' and * Caesar
de Bazan,' a translation of ' Don Cesar de
Bazan,' * A School for Scheming,' ' Confi-
dence,' * The Knight of Arva ' and ' The
Broken Vow ' (' L'Abbaye de Castro '), ' The
Willow Copse,' and ' The Queen of Spades '
('La Dame de Pique'). On 14 June 1852
Boucicault made at the Princess's, as the
Vampire in his own adaptation of the piece
80 named, his first appearance as an actor.
To the Princess's he gave ' The Corsican
Brothers,' ' Louis XI,' and ' Faust and
Marguerite,' and to the Adelphi ' Prima
Donna,' * Janet Pride,' ' Genevieve,' and other
skilful adaptations. He married, in January
1853, Miss Agnes Robertson, with whom he
played in New York, returning occasionally
to superintend the production of pieces at
Drury Lane or the Adelphi. With his wife
he began at the Adelphi, 10 Sept. 1860, an
engagement, playing Myles-na-Coppaleen to
the Eily O'Connor of Mrs. Boucicault in
his best-known drama, ' The Colleen Bawn,'
based to some extent upon Gerald Griffin's
Irish story, ' The Collegians.' This piece was
remarkably successful, being played 360
nights. ' The Octoroon,' in which he was
Salem Scudder, followed on 18 Nov. 1861,
' The Dublin Boy ' (' Le Gamin de Paris ') was
seen 10 Feb. 1862, and ' Tlie Life of an Ac-
tress ' 1 March. ' Dot ' (' The Cricket on the

Hearth ') was given at the Adelphi, 14 April
1862, and at Drury Lane, of which he became
temporarily manager, ' The Relief of Luck-
now.' As manager of Astley's he gave,
21 Jan. 1863, ' The Trial of Effie Deans.'
In 1864 the St. James's saw his ' Fox Chase,'
and the Princess's ' The Streets of London.'
' Arrah-na-Pogue,' first seen in Dublin,
perhaps his greatest success, was given at
the Princess's 22 March 1865, and was
translated into and acted in French and
other languages. The author took the part
of Shaun, the Post. 'The Parish Clerk,'
written for Joseph Jefferson, was given in
Manchester, ' The Long Strike ' at the Ly-
ceum, 'The Flying Scud' for the opening of
the Ilolborn, ' Hunted Down ' at the St.
James's, 'After Dark' (1868) and 'Pre-
sumptive Evidence' at the Princess's, and
' Formosa ' at Drury Lane. In 1870 he gave
to the Princess's 'Paul Lafarge,' 'A Dark
Night's Work,' and ' The Rapparee,' and to
the Ilolborn ' Jezebel.' After revisiting
America, he appeared at the Gaiety on 4 May
in ' Night and Morning,' and was Dennis
Brulgruddery in an alteration of ' John Bull.'
' Led Astray ' followed in 1874, and at Drury
Lane in 1875 ' The Shaughraun.' In 1876
he retired to America, where, after repu-
diating his wife and making other so-called
nuptial arrangements, casting on his children
an unmerited stigma, he died 18 Sept. 1890.
Two sons of Boucicault and two daughters
are, or have been, on the stage. One daugh-
ter married John Clayton (1843-1889) [q.v.
Suppl.] Mr. Dion Boucicault, jun., was
concerned with the management of the Court
Theatre, and is at present at the Criterion.

His name appears to a few plays in addi-
tion to those mentioned ; he was responsible
for ' Babil and Bijou,' given at Covent Gar-
den 29 Aug. 1872, a fairy extravaganza,
which may claim to have been the most
scandalously costly spectacle ever put on the
English stage. On 2 Aug. 1880 he gave to
the Haymarket ' A Bridal Tour,' an altera-
tion of ' Marriage,' played in the United
States. To the same year belong ' Forbid-
den Fruit ' and ' The O'Dowd.' In 1881 he
produced ' Mimi,' and in 1886 ' The Jilt,' in
which he was last seen in London.

Boucicault was an excellent actor, espe-
cially in pathos. His Irish heroes he ren-
dered very touchingly, and his Kerry in
' Night and Morning', (' La Joie fait Peur ')
might stand comparison with the Noel of
M. Regnier of the original. His dramas show
little originality, being almost without ex-
ception built on some work, play, or romance
previously existing. They are often models
of construction, and the characterisation is

Bowen

238

Bowen

not seldom eifective. They have never been
collected. Many of them are included in the
acting national drama of Webster, and the
collections of Lacy, French, and Dicks.
Boucicault's brilliant literary and histrionic
qualities were not supported by any very
rigorous moral code. He was for a time a
strong advocate of Irish home rule.

[Personal knowledge ; Paseoe's Dramatic
List ; Scott and Howard's Blanchard ; Cook's
Nights at the Play ; Cole's Life of Charles
£ean ; Era ; Era Almanack ; Athenseum,
27 Sept. 1890; Sunday Times, various years ;
Men of the Time, 12th edit.] J. K.

BOWEN, CHARLES SYNGE CHRIS-
TOPHER, Baron Bowen (1835-1894),
judge, born at Woolaston on 1 Jan. 1835, was
eldest son of Christopher Bowen, a member
of a CO. Mayo family who was successively
curate of Woolaston, near Chepstow, and of
Bath Abbey church, rector of Southwark,
and rector of St. Thomas's, Winchester. His
mother was daughter of Sir Richard Steele,
4th dragoon guards, and her mother was of
mixed Austrian and Irish descent. The son
Charles from 1845 to 1847 was at school at
Lille, and in the latter year went to the
proprietary school at Blackheath. At the
age of fifteen, when he went to Rugby, he
had greatly impressed his masters with his
proficiency as a scholar. At Rugby he was
in the school house under Edward Meyrick
Goulburn [q.v. Suppl.],his tutors being first
Mr. Cotton (afterwards bishop of Calcutta),
and subsequently Mr, Bradley (now dean
of Westminster). As a schoolboy he was
most remarkable for his combination of
scholastic and athletic distinction. He
always occupied the highest place in the
school open to a boy of his age and standing.
In November 1853 he was elected a scholar
of Balliol, and at Rugby in July 1854 ob-
tained the first exhibition {facile princeps),
the queen's medal for modern history, and
the prize for a Latin essay. He was a dis-
tinguished member of the cricket eleven,
and is said to have been the best football
player in the school. He also obtained the
cup given at the athletic sports to the boy
who had been successful in the greatest
number of competitions. His brother wrote
of him, ' He is the only person I ever knew
to jump a cow as it stood.' He went into
residence at Balliol in 1854, and won the
Hertford scholarship in 1855, and the Ire-
land in 1857. In the latter year, while yet
an undergraduate, he was elected a fellow
of Balliol. In 1858 he obtained a first class
in * greats,' and was president of the union
in the same year ; and in 1859 he won the

Arnold historical prize. He graduated B.A.
in 1857, M.A. in 1872, and was created
D.C.L. on 13 June 1883. During his under-
graduate life Bowen became, and remained
to the end of Tiis life, the intimate friend
and warm admirer of Benjamin Jowett [q. v.
Suppl,], subsequently master of Balliol, upon
whose proposal in 1885 the college paid
Bowen the highest compliment in its power
by electing him as its visitor.

In April 1858 Bowen entered as a student
at Lincoln's Inn (of which he was elected
a bencher in 1879), and in the same year,
upon leaving Oxford, became a pupil in the
chambers of Mr. Christie, an eminent con-
veyancer. From 1859 to 1861 he was a fre-
quent contributor to the * Saturday Review,'
then edited by John Douglas Cook [q.v.], but
terminated his connection with it in the
latter year because of his disagreement with
the view taken by its conductors of the or-
thodoxy of Dr. A. P. Stanley (subsequently
dean of Westminster), and of his friend
Jowett. The editorship of a proposed rival
journal was ofi"ered to and declined by
him.

On 26 Jan. 1861 Bowen was called to the
bar, and in the following October joined the
western circuit, and records having had ' ten
little briefs ' when he went sessions for the
first time. He continued to work success-
fully at his profession until 1865, when his
health failed seriously. He spent the winter
of that year and the spring of 1867 abroad,
suffering much from fever and nervous pro-
stration. From this time his health was always
precarious, and his physical strength was
probably never equal to the strain put upon
it by his unremitting industry. After the
general election of 1868 he was appointed
a member of the Totnes election commission,
but upon the discovery that his standing at
the bar did not qualify him for that office
the appointment was cancelled and that of
secretary to the commission substituted for
it. In 1869 he was made a revising barrister.
In 1871-4 he was employed as junior coun-
sel in the ' Tichborne Case,' appearing against
the ' Claimant ' both in the trial at nisi prius
before Chief-justice Bovill, and in the crimi-
nal trial 'at bar' before Lord-chief-justice
Cockburn and Justices Mellor and Lush [see
Suppl. Oeton, Arthuk]. In the former of
these trials he was brought into close con-
nection with Sir John Duke (afterwards
Lord) Coleridge [q. v. Suppl.], who led for
the defendants, and the two men formed an
affectionate intimacy which lasted through-
out their lives. It is said that it was Bowen
who invented in consultation the phrase,
'Would you be surprised to hear that ?'

Bowen

239

Bowen

■with wliich Coleridge began a very large pro-
portion of the questions addressed in cross-
examination to the ' Claimant.' The expres-
sion became a popular catchword, and was
remembered for many years, though not in
the least understood by the public, who were
amused simply by its wearisome reiteration.
The object with which it was devised was
to abstain from giving in the form of the
question the least hint as to whether it
would be correctly answered in the affirma-
tive or in the negative. During the progress
of this case in 1872 Bowen was appointed by
Coleridge, who was then attorney-general,
junior counsel to the treasury in succession
to Mr. Justice Sir Thomas Dickson Archi-
bald [q.v. Suppl.] While he held this labo-
rious office his reputation for learning and
ingenuity was extremely high, and he had,
besides his official work, a large and lucra-
tive private practice. ;In May 1879 he was
appointed by Lord Cairns a judge of the
queen's bench division, and was knighted,
and in 1888 he was made a judge of the
court of appeal. In 1893 he was appointed
a lord of appeal in ordinary, receiving at
the same time a life-peerage, and in the same
year he presided over a departmental com-
mittee of the home office, which inquired
into the circumstances of a riot at Feather-
stone, and reported correctly upon the state
of the law — with which the public had be-
come unfamiliar — relating to the suppression
of riots by force. In the following spring
Bowen's health, which had for some time
been such as to cause uneasiness, failed en-
tirely, and he died on 10 April 1894.

Bowen married, in 1862, Emily Frances,
eldest daughter of James Meadows Rendel
[q. v.] By her he had three children — the
Rev. William Edward Bowen (b. 1862),
Maxwell Steele Bowen {b. 1865), and Ethel,
who married Josiah Wedgwood, esq. Lady
Bowen survdved her husband and died on
25 March 1897. A marble tablet, bearing an
inscription by Mr. Justice Denman, was
erected to his memory by his fellow-benchers
of Lincoln's Inn in their chapel.

Without having that commanding force
of character which procures for some men
recognition as among the greatest judges of
their day, Bowen was conspicuous among
his contemporaries for the subtlety and
rapidity of his perceptions, for his almost
excessive power of refined distinction, and
for the elegant precision of his language.
It was generally felt that his success as a
judge of first instance, especially when try-
ing cases with a jury, was not commen-
surate with his reputation as a man of very
high ability and great mental distinction.

He could not consider questions of fact from
the sort of point of view which might be
expected to be taken by juries, and his sum-
ming up of evidence had consequently less
influence upon their verdicts than those of
some of his brethren. In the court of appeal
his work suited him better. The master of
the rolls, William Baliol Brett, lord Esher
[q.v. Suppl.], in whose court he had usually
sat before his promotion to the House of
Lords, said of him from the bench, upon
the announcement of his death, ' His know-
ledge was so complete that it is almost be-
yond my powers of expression. His rea-
soning was so extremely accurate and so
beautifully fine that what he said sometimes
escaped my mind, which is not so finely
edged.' This tribute, uttered in a moment
of emotion by a generous and warm-hearted
critic, is probably equivalent to the opinion
that Bowen's strength lay rather in his re-
markable intellectual agility and grace than
in the faculty of firmly expounding the great
principles of law, and lucidly tracing them
to their logical application in particular
circumstances.

In private life Bowen was remarkable for
the vivacity of his wit, for the charm of his
manner — described by his biographer as
' almost deferential urbanity ' — and a pro-
found reserve which made it doubtful
whether any one knew him with real inti-
macy. He was the author of many apt
and much-quoted sayings, of which perhaps
the most famous is his suggested amend-
ment of a proposed address by the judges to
the sovereign upon the opening of the royal
courts of justice. The draftsman had used
the expression, ' Conscious as we are of our
own infirmities,' and objection was taken
that the phrase was unduly humble. Bowen
suggested, by way of pleasing both parties,
' Conscious as we are of one another's in-
firmities.' In person he was well-propor-
tioned and of middle size ; his features were
regular, and his eyes of remarkable beauty.
To the end of his life, in spite of ill-health,
he preserved great juvenility of appearance.
At the time of his appointment to the bench,
in his forty-fifth year, his aspect was almost
boyish.

In 1868 he published a pamphlet in favour
of submitting to arbitration the whole of the
differences between ourselves and the United
States arising out of the American civil
war. In 1887 he published a translation
into English verse of the Eclogues, and the
first six books of the ^neid, of Virgil. The
metre he selected was the shortened rhym-
ing hexameter, and he handled it with re-
markable skill.

Bowen

240

Bowen

[Lord Bowen, a Biographical Sketch, by Sir
Henry Stewart Cunningham, K.C.I.E., printed
for private circulation 189f>, published 1897;
Campbell and Abbott's Life and Letters of
Jowett; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, and
Men at the Bar ; Lincoln's Inn Records, 1896 ;
Burke's Peerage, 189i ; personal recollections.]

H. S-N.

BOWEN, SiE GEORGE FERGUSON
(1821-1899 ), colonial governor, born in Ire-
land on 2 Nov. 1821, was the eldest son of
Edward Bowen, afterwards rector of Taugli-
boyne, co. Donegal. He was educated at
Charterliouse, and obtained a scholarship
at Trinity College, Oxford, matriculating
on 16 June 1840, and graduating B.A,
in 1844. In that year he was elected a
fellow of Brasenose College, and in 1847 he
graduated M.A. While at Oxford he was
twice president of the Union. On 27 May
1844 he entered Lincoln's Inn as a student.
In 1847 he was appointed president of the
university of Corfu, a post which he held for
four years. He acquired a reputation by his
' Ithaca in 1850' (Corcyra, 1850, 8vo), which
reached a third edition in 1854 (London,
8vo), and was translated into Greek in 1859,
and which Gladstone and other Homeric
scholars have regarded as establishing the
identity of that island with the island of
Odysseus. In 1852 he added to his fame by
his ' Motmt Athos, Thessaly, and Epirus : a
Diary of a Journey from Constantinople to
Corfu' (London, 8vo). In 1848 he witnessed
the desperate fighting at Vienna and its cap-
ture by the imperial troops, and in 1849
journeyed across Hungary before the close of
the civil war. He conveyed a letter, at
some risk, from the refugees at Widin to
Sir Stratford Canning (afterwards Viscount
Stratford de RedclifFe) [q. v.], the English
ambassador at Constantinople, and thus
prevented the fugitives being handed over
by the Turkish government.

In 1854 Bowen was appointed chief se-
cretary of government in the Ionian Islands.
The desire of the natives for incorporation
with the Greek kingdom was then under the
consideration of the English government,
and Gladstone was sent out in 1858 as lord
high commissioner extraordinary to inquire
into the question. Bowen advocated the
surrender of the southern islands to Greece,
and the incorporation of the important stra-
tegic position of Corfu with the British
dominions. Although his suggestion was
not adopted, the fact that the population of
Corfu and Paxo was rather Italian than
Hellenic was a strong argument in its favour.

In 1855 Bowen was created C.M.G., and
in 1856 K.O.M.G. On 3 June 1859 he was

appointed first governor of Queensland, on
the recommendation of the secretary of
state. Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton. The
colony, on the petition of its inhabitants,
had just been severed from its dependence on
New South Wales. He landed at Moreton
Bay on 10 Dec. 1859. The first three months
of his administration were devoted to organis-
ing the departments of the new government,
and he then set out on a tour into the in-
terior. He had an observant eye for natural
beauties, and a quick discernment of social or
political questions in their early stages, to-
gether with a ready perception of historical
analogies. The vast sheep-runs appeared to
him exactly the bpofjLoi dpees of Homer, the
Darling Downs reminded him of Horace's
' LarisssB campus opimae,' and the squatter
question seemed a revival of the strife
between the patricians and plebeians for
the ager publicus. Universal suffrage and
vote by ballot he considered to be really con-
servative measures in the colony of Queens-
land. On his return he urged the home
government to assist in the establishment of
a disciplined volunteer force, both to defend
the colony from foreign attack and to preserve
internal tranquillity with the native popu-
lation. A corps entitled ' the Queensland
Mounted Rifles' was enrolled in 1860 at
Brisbane, as well as several companies of in-
fantry. Bowen encouraged the exploration
of northern and inland Queensland, in which
William Landsborough [q. v.], George El-
phinstone Dalrymple, and others took part,
while he himself accompanied an expedition
which led to the formation of a coaling
station and settlement at Cape York. On
16 April 1860 he was nominated G.O.M.G.,
and in 1866, on account of his services, his
term of office was prolonged from six to
eight years. In the same year, however, the
monetary crisis in England affected Queens-
land. The failure of the Agra and Master-
man's bank brought serious trouble on the
colony, and the ministry proposed to meet it
by issuing an inconvertible paper currency.
Bowen refused to sanction the proposal,
and endured in consequence considerable
unpopularity for a short time. He was,
however, supported by the more influential
part of the community, and outlived popular
resentment.

Towards the close of 1867 Bowen was
promoted, in succession to Sir George Grey
[q. V. Suppl.], to the difficult government
of New Zealand. The second Maori war
had lasted for eight years, and although the
Maoris were unbroken, the home government
had withdrawn almost all the regular troops.
Bowen assumed office on 9 Feb. 1868. By

Bowen

• 241

Bowen

firmness and justice as well as conciliatory
efforts he reconciled the natives to British
rule. lie met the chiefs in conference, made
official tours through both islands, and re-
ceived addresses and gave answers in patri-
archal style. In May he visited the Waikato
district, in the centre of the North Island, a
frontier district where English and Maori
possessions were intermingled. He was
struck by the parallel between the social
condition of the Maori highlands and that of
the Scottish highlands in the first part of
the eighteenth century. He pursued a policy
of conciliation, endeavouring to promote good
feeling between the Maoris and tlie settlers.
In October the peace was broken by dan-
gerous and simultaneous outbreaks on the
west coast of the North Island under Tito-
kowaru, and on the east coast under Te
Kooti. The tribes, formerly friendly, at first
showed an ominous coolness, but by a per-
sonal visit to Wanganui, where they were
assembled, Bowen prevailed on them to
espouse the English cause. This was the
turning point in the contest, and the ten
years' struggle was brought to an end in
1870. The land question had been a great
source of trouble, and there had been large
confiscations of the estates of natives in
punishment of rebellion. Bowen approached
the question in an equitable spirit, and by a
considerable measure of restitution mitigated
the force of native resentment. In 1872, in
reward for his ability and success, he was
promoted governor of Victoria.

The difficulties which he met with in
Victoria were of a parliamentary character,
occasioned by the differences between the
assembly and the legislative council, which
was elected for life and was therefore more
independent than a nominated second cham-
ber. The principal incident of his term of
office was a dispute on the subject of payment
of members. An item was included by the
assembly in the general appropriation bill
for providing ' for the reimbursement of the
expenses of the members of the council and
assembly,' and in consequence the council in
December 1877 rejected the entire bill, being
precluded by the constitution from amending
it. Bowen felt that the question was purely
colonial and preserved strict impartiality, de-
voting himself to reducing the expenditure of
the executive to meet the failure of supplies.
In April 1878 the matter was compromised
by the item relating to the expenses of
members being passed as a separate bill.
Bowen was afterwards assailed for the
measures he took to meet the threatened
financial deficiency, but he successfully
vindicated his conduct by pointing out that

VOL. I. — SUP.

the question was a colonial one and that he
had acted in accordance with the advice of
the ministry in office.

During his governorship he paid a visit to
Europe and America, and received the
honorary degree of D.C.L. from the uni-
versity of Oxford on 9 June 1875. On the
expiry of his term of office, on 31 March
1879, he was appointed to the crown colony
of Mauritius, where he landed on 4 April.
His sojourn there was uneventful, his prin-
cipal task being to put into successful opera-
tion the comprehensive labour code projected
by his immediate predecessor. Sir Arthur
Purves Phayre [q. v.] On 28 Dec. 1882 he
was appointed to Hongkong. In two years
he reconstructed the colonial legislature and
established friendly relations with neigh-
bouring powers in the course of visits to
them and Japan. His tenure of office in-
cluded the period of the Franco-Chinese war
of 1884-5, which called for great vigilance
and tact from the British governor. In 1885
ill-health compelled him to return to Europe,
and on his way home he visited India and
was the guest of his Oxford friend. Lord Duf-
ferin. In 1887 he retired from office. On
26 Nov. 1886 he was nominated a privy
councillor, and in the same year received
the* honorary degree of LL.D. from Cam-
bridge University. His long experience
rendered him a special authority on colonial
questions, and in December 1887 he was
appointed chief of a royal commission sent
to Malta to report on the arrangements con-
nected with the new constitution granted
to that island. All his recommendations
were adopted, and he received the thanks of
government. Bowen died at Brighton on
21 Feb. 1899, and was buried at Kensal
Green cemetery on 25 Feb. He was twice
married — first, in 1856, to Diamantina,
Countess Roma, daughter of Candiano,
Count I\oma, president of the Ionian senate.
She died on 17 Nov. 1893, and he married,
secondly, on 17 Oct. 1896, at the church of
Holy Trinity, Sloane Street, Florence, daugh-
ter of Thomas Luby [q. v.], and the widow
of Henry White. By his first wife he had
a son, George William, and four daughters.

Besides the works already mentioned
Bowen, who was elected a member of the
Royal Geographical Society in 1844, and
served on the council from 1889 to 1892,
was the author of Murray's ' Handbook for
Greece ' (1854), and of a paper read before
the Royal Colonial Institute on * The Federa-
tion of the British Empire,' London, 1886,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1889. A selection from his
despatches and letters was edited by Mr.
Stanley Lane-Poole in 1889, entitled ' Thirty

Bowman

242

Bowman

Years of Colonial Government,' London,
2 vols. 8vo.

[Thirty Years of Colonial Government, 1889
(with portrait) ; Times, 22 Feb. 1899; Geographi-
calJournal, 1899, iii. 438-9; Eiisden's Hist, of
New Zealand, 1883, ii. 446-519 ; Escotfs Pillars
of the Empire, 1879, pp. 1-7; Adderley's Re-
view of the Colonial Policy of Lord J. Eussell's
Administration, 1869, i. 123-4; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-18«6.] E. I. C.

BOWMAN, Sir WILLIAM (1816-
1892), ophthalmic surgeon, third son of
John Eddowes Bowman, a banker and fellow
of the Linnsean Society, and Elizabeth,
daughter of William Eddowes of Shrews-
bury, was born at Nantwich on 20 July
1816. He was educated at Hazelwood
school, near Birmingham, then kept by
Thomas Wright Hill, father of Sir Rowland
Hill. He left school about the age of sixteen,
and was apprenticed to Joseph Hodgson,
surgeon to the General Hospital, Birming-
ham, and in 1837 he came to London and
joined the medical department of King's
College. Here he served the office of
physiological prosector, and after a visit in
1838 to the hospitals of Holland, Germany,
Vienna, and Paris, he was admitted a mem-
ber of the Royal College of Surgeons of
England on 10 June 1839. In the following
October he was appointed junior demonstra-
tor of anatomy and curator of the museum
at King's College, and in 1840 he was elected
assistant surgeon to King's College Hospital,
being more particularly associated with
Richard Partridge [q. v.] He became full
surgeon to the hospital in 1856, and though
the claims of private practice soon compelled
him to resign this office he maintained his
interest in the institution until he died.
Elected professor of physiology and of
general and morbid anatomy at King's Col-
lege in 1848, he became an honorary fellow
in 1855 and a member of the council in
1879. In 1846 he was appointed assistant
surgeon to the Royal London Ophthalmic
Hospital, Moorfields, becoming full surgeon
in 1851, and retiring under an age limit in
1876.

He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society of London in 1841, and in the fol-
lowing year he was awarded the royal medal
of the society in recognition of his work
upon the minute anatomy of the liver, and
he afterwards served upon the council and
as one of the vice-presidents. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England on 26 Aug. 1844, and
in 1867 the degree of M.D. honoris causa
was conferred upon him by the university
of Dublin.

Bowman became the leading ophthalmic
surgeon in London after the death of John
Dalrymple (1804-1852) [q. v.], and for this
position he was eminently fitted both by his
knowledge and by his manual dexterity.
The ophthalmoscope was devised by Helm-
holtz in 1851, and Bowman was among the
first to become expert in its use. In 1857 he
employed and advocated strongly von Graefe's
treatment of glaucoma by iridectomy, and
he was busy during the years 1864 and
1865 with new methods of treating cases of
detached retina and cataract. He suggested
improvements in the treatment of epiphora,
and the probes used in this affection still
bear his name. In 1880 he was elected the
first president of the Ophthalmological
Society of the United Kingdom, a post he
retained for three years. His services were
so highly valued that the society has since
established an annual oration in his honour
called the ' Bowman Lecture.' In 1884 he
was created a baronef.

Bowman took a wide interest in the Avel-
fare of his hospital patients, and in con-
junction with Robert Bentley Todd (1809-
1860) [q. v.] and others he established the St.
John's House and Sisterhood, an institution
which provided trained nurses for the sick
and poor. A few years later he was able to
aid Miss Nightingale by sending out trained
nurses to the East during the Crimean war,
and he remained a member of the Nightingale
fund until his death.

Bowman's work divides itself sharply
into two periods — one of pure scientific
investigation, the other concerned with the
practice of ophthalmic surgery. His scien-
tific and literary work was chiefly carried
out between the years 1839-42, and included
his original investigations on ' The Structure
of Striated Muscle,' read before the Royal
Society in 1840-1 ; on * The Structure of
the Mucous Membrane of the Alimentary
Canal,' which appeared in Dr. Robert Bent-
ley Todd's illustrated ' Cycloptedia of Ana-
tomy and Physiology ; ' and on ' The Struc-
ture of the Kidney,' which was read before
the Royal Society in June 1842. In 1839
he was associated with Todd in the produc-
tion of his cyclopaedia (1836-59, 5 vols.) He
also co-operated with Todd in producing
'Anatomy and Physiology of Man,' the
first physiological work in which histology
was given a place (1843-56). Both works
contain numerous illustrations by Bowman,
whose drawings were made directly upon the
block without the intervention of an artist.

The first important communication made
by Bowman in connection with ophthalmic
surgery was a paper which has since become

Bowman

243

Boycott

classical. It was read before the British
Association for the Advancement of Science
at the Oxford meeting in 1847, and was
entitled / On some Points in the Anatomy
of the Eye, chiefly in reference to the Power
of Adjustment.' In this paper he demon-
strated simultaneously with, but indepen-
dently of, Ernst Wilhelm Bruecke (1819-
1892), the structure and function of the
ciliary muscle.

Bowman died at Joldwynds, near Dork-
ing, on 29 March 1892, and is buried in the
neighbouring churchyard of Holmbury St.
Mary. He married, on 28 Dec. 1842, Har-
riet, fifth daughter of Thomas Paget of Lei-
cester, by whom he had seven children.
His widow died at Joldwynds on 25 Oct.
1900. He was succeeded in the title by his
eldest son, Sir Paget Bowman.

A kitcat portrait of Bowman was painted
by Mr. G. F. Watts, U.A. A photograph
of this picture is reproduced as a frontispiece
to the ' Collected Papers,' vol.i. A presen-
tation portrait by Mr. W. W. Ouless, ll.A.,
was painted in 1889 for the Bowman Tes-
timonial Fund, and engraved by J. Clother
Webb.

Sir William Bowman was the father of
general anatomy in England, and the brilliant
results of his investigations into the structure
of the eye, of the kidney, and of the striped
muscles were of themselves sufficient to
establish a reputation of the highest order.
But Bowman had other and equal claims to
distinction, for his practical gifts were as
great and as fruitful as his scientific attain-
ments. As an ophthalmic surgeon he oc-
cupied a unique position. Unrivalled in
his knowledge of the ocular structures, in
his experience and in his operative skill, in
consultation he was gentle, patient, and
thoughtful ; alive to and quickly seizing the
salient points of every case, he was yet very
reserved, giving his opinion in a few words,
but decisively both as to forecast and treat-
ment.

Bowman's works are: 1. 'Lectures . . .
on the Eye,' London, 1849, 8vo. 2. < The
Collected Papers of Sir William Bowman,
bart., F.R.S., edited for the Committee of
the " Bowman Testimonial Fund " by J.
Burdon-Sanderson, M.D., and J. W. Hulke,'
London, 1892, 2 vols. 4to. Bowman took an
active interest in the preparation of these
volumes. He revised every proof sheet with
his own hands, and added frequent notes.

[Personal knowledge ; prefatory memoir by
Mr. Henry Power in the Collected Papers, vol. i. ;
obituary notices in the Trans. Med. and Chir.
Socv 1893, vol. Ixxvi., and Proc. of the Royal
See. 1893, vol. Hi.] D'A. P.

BOYCOTT, CHARLES CUNNING-
HAM (1832-1897), land agent, from whose
surname the word ' boycott ' is derived, bom
on 12 March 1832, was the eldest surviving
son of William Boycott, rector of Burgh St.
Peters, Norfolk, and Elizabeth Georgiana,
daughter of Arthur Beevor. He was edu-
cated at Blackheath and Woolwich, and hor
1800 ublaiued a cummissiou iu the 09fch foot.

Some ycara later ho rotii'od from the afmy jK
wifeh thopank of -Oftptain. In 1873 he became
agent for Lord Erne's estates in county Mayo,
and himself farmed five hundred acres near
Loughmask. Six years afterwards the land
agitation began. On 1 Aug. 1879 a notice
was posted on Boycott's gate threatening
his life if he attempted to collect from the
tenants any rents without making a further
reduction than the abatement of 10 per cent,
already granted by Lord Erne. Notwith-
standing this all the tenants except three
paid the sum demanded. But in the follow-
ing year a reduction of 25 per cent., which
would have brought the rents below Griffith's
valuation, was demanded under the influence
of the land league, and Boycott had to issue
eleven processes. In September 1880 attempts
were made to serve them, but the servers and
police were forced by a mob to retire and take
refuge in Boycott's house. He himself had
to be placed under police protection, and on
1 Nov. was hooted and hustled by a mob at Bal-
linrobe. He was received into the barracks,
and was thence escorted by a combined force
of police and infantry to Castlebar, where he
received such rents as were paid. Meanwhile
Charles Stuart Parnell, the leader of the
agitation, had in a speech at Ennison 19 Sept.
advised tenants who could not obtain the
reductions they demanded to take certain
measures against the landlords and their
representatives. The result was seen in the
treatment of Boycott. Labourers refused to
work for him ; his walls were thrown down
and his cattle driven about ; he was unable
to obtain provisions from the neighbourhood,
and the ordinary necessaries of life had to be
conveyed to him from a distance by steamer.
He was hooted and spat upon as he passed
in public roads, and only with great diffi-
culty received letters and telegrams.

Appeals to the government for assistance
were at first made 'in vain, but at the begin-
ning of November 1880 fifty Orangemen,
chiefly from county Cavan (afterwards known
as 'emergency men'), volunteered to gather
in Boycott's crops, and were granted an escort
of nine hundred soldiers with two field-pieces.
At the end of the month, when the work
was done, Boycott left Loughmask for Dub-
lin, but the landlord of Herman Hotel, having

^j^'on 15 Feb. 1850 he was appointed
ensign in the 39th regiment (Jrmy List,
March 1850, p. 115) retiring by sale on 17

n^r- tRco fihSJ Tan. iSc^. O. I24.V.

Boyd

244

Boyd

received a threatening letter, refused to ac-
commodate him. He then went on to Lon-
don, and thence to the United States. On
his return to Ireland in the autumn of 1881
he was mobbed at an auction at Westport,
and his effigy was hanged and burnt. He
also received letters signed 'Rory of the
Hills,' threatening him with the fate of Lord
Leitrim, who had lately been murdered.
But things gradually improved, and in little
more than a year were in a normal condition.
In February 1886 Boycott left Ireland and
became agent for Sir H. Adair's estates in
Suffolk. He soon lived down his unpopu-
larity and was even accustomed to take his
holidays in Ireland. He was unable to ob-
tain any compensation from the government.
On 12 Dec. 1888 he gave evidence before
the special commission appointed to investi-
gate the charges made by the 'Times' against
the Irish leaders. He was not cross-examined.

The word 'boycott' first came into use at
the end of 1880. In the 'Daily News' of
13 Dec. it is printed in capitals. Joseph
Gillis Biggar [q. a-.] and others habitually
employed it to signify all intimidatory
measures that stopped short of physical
violence. It is now generally used in both
England and America in the sense of a de-
liberate and hostile isolation. Boycott as he
appeared before the commission is described
as a shortish man with a bald head, a heavy
white moustache, and flowing white beard.
He died at Flixton, Suffolk, on 19 June 1897.
He married, in 1853, Annie, daughter of John
Dunne, esq., who survived him.

[Report of the Special Commission, 1890, i.
613-14, iv. 267-8, &c. ; Barry O'Brien's Parnell,
i. 236-8; Macdonald's Diary of the Parnell
Commission, p. 80; Times, 22-24 June 1897;
Daily News, 22 June ; and Standard, 22-23 Jane ;
Corresp. of Lord Erne and the Loughmask
Tenantry, 1880; Norfolk Chronicle, 26 June
1897; Wal ford's County Families; Murray's
Engl. Diet. ; private information.]

G. Le G. N.

BOYD, ANDREW KENNEDY

HUTCHISON (1825-1899), Scottish divine,
son of Dr. James Boyd, was born at Aucliin-
leck Manse, Ayrshire, on 3 Nov. 1825. After
receiving his elementary education at Ayr,
he studied at King's College and the Middle
Temple, London, with thoughts, apparently,
of being an English barrister. ' I am the
only kirk minister,' he once said, ' who is a
member of the Middle Temple.' Returning
to the university of Glasgow, he qualified for
the ministry of the national cluirch, gaining
high distinction in philosophy and theology,
and securing several prizes for English essays.
. He graduated B.A. at Glasgow in April

1846, and at the end of 1850 was licensed as
a preacher by the presbytery of Ayr. For
several months he was assistant in St.
George's parish, Edinburgh, and on 18 Sept.
1851 he was ordained parish minister of
Newton-on-Ayr, where he succeeded John
Caird[q.v.] In 1854 he became minister
of Kirkpatrick-Irongray, near Dumfries.
Here he remained five years, maturing his
pulpit style, and, writing under his initials
of ' A. K. H. B.,' steadily gaining reputation
in ' Eraser's Magazine ' with his ' Recreations
of a Country Parson.' Both his excellence
as a parish minister and his literary distinc-
tion soon attracted attention, and he was
sought after for vacant charges. In April
1859 he was appointed to the parish of St.
Bernard's, Edinburgh, and found the pres-
bytery much exercised on the question of
decorous church service, raised by the practice
and advocacy of Dr. Robert Lee [q. v.]
Boyd seems to have intermeddled but little
in the controversy, but he sympathised with
the desire for a devout and graceful form of
worship, and he was afterwards a prominent
member of the Churcli Service Society. In
1864 the university of Edinburgh conferred
on him the honorary degree of D.D.

In 1865 Boyd succeeded Dr. Park as
minister of the first charge, St. Andrews,
finding in the post the goal of his ecclesias-
tical ambition. * Never once, for one mo-
ment,' he said, ' have I wished to go else-
where ' ( Twenty-five Years of St. Andreios,
i. 10). Boyd at St. Andrews was probably
better known beyond Scotland than any
other presbyterian divine of his day. He
had numerous friends among the leaders of
the English clergy and eminent men of
letters, and, popular as his writings were at
home, they were even more widely read in
America. Soon after settling in St. Andrews
he began to urge the question of an improved
ritual in the services of the national church,
and in 18G6, on the initiative of his pres-
bytery, a committee was appointed by the
general assembly to prepare a collection of
hymns. The hymnal compiled by the com-
mittee, with Boyd as convener, was published
in 1870, and enlarged in 1884. Tiiis work
brought Boyd prominently forward in the
church courts; he amply proved his judg-
ment and discrimination as a critic of sacred
song, and his business capacity and un-
flagging diligence as convener of his com-
mittee. St. Andrews University conferred
on him the degree of LL.D. in April 1889.
In May 1890 he was appointed moderator of
the general assembly. He performed his
duties assiduously and well, and, as was said
at the time, 'with archiepiscopal dignity.*

Boyd

245

Brackenbury

His introductory and closing addresses —
notably the latter, on ' Church Life in Scot-
land : Retrospect and Prospect ' (Edinburgh,
1890), with its touching reminiscences —
were fine in feeling and graceful in form. In
his moderator's year he was much occupied
throughout Scotland, reopening churches, in-
troducing organs, and so on, showing every-
where unfailing tact, urbanity, and sincerity.
One of his last public services was the re-
opening, on 11 July 1894, of the renovated
church of St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh — one of
the oldest ecclesiastical edifices in Scotland —
liis address on the occasion being adequately
archaiological, and graced with a fine lite-
rary flavour. Early in 1895 he was seriously
ill, but recovered, only to lose the devoted
wife who had nursed him back to health.
In the winter of 1898-9 he had a recurrence
of ill-health and went to Bournemouth to
recruit. Here he resumed work on sermons
and essays, but in the evening of 1 March
1899 he died of misadventure, having taken
carbolic lotion in mistake for a sleeping-
draught. He was interred in the cathedral
burying-ground, St. Andrews.

Boyd married, in 1854, Margaret Bucha-
nan, eldest daughter of Captain Kirk (71st
regiment) of Carrickfergus, Ireland. She
predeceased him in 1895. In 1897 he mar-
ried, for the second time, Janet Balfour,
daughter of Mr. Leslie Meldrum, Devon,
Clackmannan, She survived him, with five
sons and one daughter of his first wife's
family.

Clear, precise, and definite in his habits,
Boyd, both professionally and socially, was
entirely unconventional and independent. A
close and shrewd observer, with quick grasp
of character and a humorous sense tinged
with cynicism, he was always fresh and
attractive — and not seldom brilliant — as
preacher, writer, or conversationalist. His
sermons were literary and practical rather
than dogmatic ; his essays, although often
commonplace in thought and expression,
caught the attention by their common sense,
their easy allusiveness, and transparency of
style; and his brisk unflagging talk was en-
riched with endless and apposite anecdotes,
although it was not devoid of a certain over-
bearing element. ' I came to the conclusion,'
says Sir Edward Russell, ' that he was almost,
if not quite, the greatest raconteur I had ever
known ' ( 2 hat reminds Me, p. 13S). His best
books resemble his conversation, and his
autobiographical reminiscences are excep-
tionally realistic and outspoken.

Boyd wrote and published much. The
following volumes contain his most notable
literary and didactic work : 1. ' Recreations of

a Country Parson,' three series, 1859-61-78,
each running into many editions. 2. ' Graver
Thoughts of a Country Parson,' three series,
1802-5-75. 3. ' Leisure Hours in Town,'

1862. 4. ' The Commonplace Philosopher
in Town and Country,' 1862-4. 5. ' Coun-
sel and Comfort spoken from a City Pulpit,*

1863. 6. ' Autumn Holidays of a Country
Parson,' 1864. 7. 'Critical Essays of a
Country Parson,' 1865. 8. ' Sunday After-
noons in the Parish Church of a University
City,' 1866. 9. 'Lessons of Middle Age,
and some Account of various Cities and
Men,' 1868. 10. ' Changed Aspects of Un-
changed Truths,' 1869. 11. 'Present-day
Thoughts,' 1871. 12. ' Seaside Musings on
Sundays and Week-days,' 1872, 13. ' Scotch
Communion Sunday,' 1873. 14. ' Land-
scapes, Churches, and Moralities,' 1874.
15. ' From a Quiet Place,' 1879. 16. ' Our
Little Life : Essays Consolatory,' two
series, 1882-4. 17. 'Towards the Sun-
set ; Teachings after Thirty Years,' 1882.
18. ' What set him Right ; with Chapters to
Help,' 1885-8. 19. ' Our Homely Comedy
and Tragedy,' 1887. 20. ' The Best Last ;
with other Papers,' 1888. 21 and 22. 'To
meet the Day, and East Coast Days and Me-
mories,' 1889. In 1892 Boyd published, in
two volumes, the first instalment of his re-
miniscences, or transcripts from his minute
and faithful diaries, entitled ' Twenty-five
Years of St. Andrews.' This was followed
in 1894 by a similar work, ' St. Andrews
and Elsewhere.' In 1895 appeared a volume
of the earlier style, with the characteristi-
cally descriptive title, ' Occasional and Im-
memorial Days.' The record closes in 1896
with the ' Last Years of St. Andrews,' a
continuation of the autobiographical series,
with its curious personal revelations and
frank character sketches.

[Information from Boyd's son, Mr. F. N.
Boyd ; Scotsman, Dundee Advertiser, and other
daily papers of 3 March 1899; St. Andrews
Citizen, People's Journal, and other Fife papers
of 4 March 1899; Principal Story in Life
and Work Magazine for May 1899; Mrs. Oli-
phant's Memoir of Principal Tulloch, pp. 369,
476 ; Men of the Reign ; Mr. Andrew Lang in
Longman's Magazine for May 1899 ; personal
knowledge.] T. B.

BRABOURNE, Bakon. [SeeKNATCH-

BtTLL-HuGESSEN, EdwABD HuGESSEN, 1829-

1893.]

BRACKENBURY, CHARLES BOOTH
(1831-1890), major-general, born in London
on 7 Nov. 1831, was third son of William
Brackenbury of Aswardby, Lincolnshire, by
Maria, daughter of James Atkinson of

Brackenbury

246

Brackenbury

Newry, co. Down, and widow of James
Wallace. He belonged to an old Lincoln-
shire family, whicli has been well represented
in nearly all the British wars of the nine-
teenth century. William Brackenbury served
in the 61st foot, like his elder brother, Sir Ed-
ward Brackenbury [q. v.], and was severely
wounded at Talavera and Salamanca.

Charles Brackenbury obtained a cadetship
at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich,
. on 8 July 1847, was commissioned as second
lieutenant in the royal artillery on 19 Dec,
1850, and promoted lieutenant on 27 Sept.
1862. He served in the Crimea in 1855-6
with the chestnut troop of the horse artillery.
He received the medal with clasp for the
siege and fall of Sebastopol, and the Turkish
medal. He was promoted second captain on
17 Nov. 1857, and was sent to Malta. In
March 1860 he was appointed assistant-in-
structor in artillery at the Royal Military
Academy, and in February 1864 assistant-
director of artillery studies at Woolwich.
He became first captain on 9 Feb. 1865, and
was one of the boundarv commissioners under
the Reform Act of 1867.

During the war of 1866 in Germany he was
military correspondent of the ' Times ' with
the Austrian army, and was present at the
battle of Koniggratz. He was again ' Times '
correspondent in the war of 1870-1, when
he accompanied Prince Frederick Charles in
the campaign of Le Mans ; and in the Russo-
Turkish war of 1877, when he crossed the
■ Balkans with Gourko.

He became regimental major on 5 July
1872, and lieutenant-colonel on 15 Jan.
1876. He joined the intelligence branch of
the war office on 1 April 1874, and trans-
lated the second part of ' Reforms in the
French Army,' officially published in that
year. On 1 April 1876 he was appointed
superintending officer of garrison instruction
at Aldershot, and on 1 July 1880 super-
intendent of the gunpowder factory at
Waltham Abbey. He was promoted colonel
in the army on 15 Jan. 1881, and in the
regiment on 1 Oct. 1882. He commanded
the artillery in the south-eastern district, as
colonel on the staff, from 8 May 1886 till
2 June 1887, when he was appointed director
of artillery studies at Woolwich. His title
was changed on 1 Oct. 1889 to * director of
the artillery college,' and he was given the
temporary rank of major-general.

He died suddenly on 20 June 1890 from
failure of the heart, when travelling by rail,
and^ was buried with military honours at
Plumstead cemetery. On 0 April 1854 he
married Hilda Eliza, daughter of Archibald
^ Campbell of Quebec, her majesty's notary,

and he had six sons and three daughters.
Two of his sons joined the Indian staff corps,
and died in India — one, Charles Herbert, of
typhoid fever contracted in the Bolan Pass
in 1885; the other, Lionel Wilhelm, killed
at Manipur in 1891.

Few men had seen so much of modern
warfare on a large scale as Charles Bracken-
bury, and no one did more to spread sound
ideas in England about the tactical changes
demanded by the changes in weapons. He
was a frequent contributor to the * Times,'
and often lectured at the United Service
Institution.

His chief works and papers were : 1,
' European Armaments in 1867' (based on
letters to the ' Times '), 1867, 8vo. 2. ' The
Constitutional Forces of Great Britain,'
1869, 8vo. 3. * Foreign Armies and Home
Reserves' (from the 'Times'), 1871, 8vo.
4. ' Frederick the Great,' 1884, 8vo (Military
Biographies). 5. ' Field- Works : their Tech-
nical Construction and Tactical Application '
(one of a series of military handbooks edited
by him), 1888, 8vo. His contributions to
the ' United Service Institution Journal '
(vols, xv-xxviii.) include papers on ' The
Military Systems of France and Prussia in
1870' (XV.), 'The Winter Campaign of
Prince Frederick Charles, 1870-71 '(e*.), 'The
Intelligence Duties of the Staff '(xix.), and
' The Latest Development of the Tactics of
the Three Arms ' (xxvii. 489) ; this supple-
mented a lecture on the same subject given
ten years before by his younger brother, now
General Sir Henry Brackenbury.

[Blackwood's Magazine, clxv. 376; Foster's
Royal Lineage of our Noble and Gentle Fami-
lies, p. 117; Times, 21 June 1890; private in-
formation.] E. M. L.

BRACKENBURY or BRAKEN-
BURY, SiE ROBERT {d. 1485), constable
of the Tower, was younger son of Thomas
Brakenbury of Denton, Durham. He was
descended from an ancient family traceable
in the county of Durham since the end of
the twelfth century, lords of the manors of
Burne Hall, Denton, and Selaby. Robert
Brakenbury inherited Selaby, in the im-
mediate neighbourhood of Barnard Castle,
Avhich had passed to Richard, duke of
Gloucester [Richard III], in right of his wife,
Anne Neville [see Anne, 1456-1485], about
1474. A tower of the castle still goes by
the name of Brakenbury 's Tower. This
neighbourhood to one of the duke's principal
seats probably led to their acquaintance.
Nothing is heard of him until, three weeks
after Richard Ill's accession, two grants,
dated 17 July 1483, were made to him ; the

Brackenbury

247

Brackenbury

first, of the profitable office of master and
worker of the moneys and keeper of the
king's exchange at the Tower of London,
with jurisdiction over the kingdom of Eng-
land and the town of Oalais ; the second of
thfe office for life of constable of the Tower,
In the autumn of 14:83 came the abortive
rising of B uckingham [see Stafford, Hene y,
second Duke of Buckingham], For his
services against the rebels Brakenbury, now
styled ' esquire of the royal body,' received
large grants. He was appointed for life to
the office of receiver of the lordships or
manors of Wrytell, Haveryng, Hoyton, Had-
legh, Raylegh, and Recheford (sic) (Essex) ;
of the castle, manor, and lordship of Tun-
bridge, with ten marks (6/, 13s, 4d.) fee ; of
Hadlowe, of the manor or lordship of Pens-
hurst (Kent), and of the manor, hundred, or
lordship of Middelton and Mardon (Kent)
(Pat. Boll, 8 March 1484). To this re-
ceivership was added the office of surveyor
of the same places {ib. 29 May). He also
received grants {ib. 9 March) of numerous
manors, mostly in Kent, belonging to Buck-
ingham's attainted followers. On the same
day (9 March 1484) liis grant of the office
of constable of the Tower was confirmed to
him for life, with a salary of 100/. a year,
and arrears of salary hitherto unpaid at the
same rate (Rymee, Fmd. xii. 219), Next
day (10 March) he was made keeper of the
lions &c. in the Tower, with a salary of 12c?.
a day. On 8 April he was nominated a com-
missioner of the admiralty, with the rank of
vice-admiral. His previous grants in Kent
were enlarged (28 May) by the addition of
Hastings (Sussex), formerly held by the
Cheyne family, and all the rest of the lands
of lioberd in Kent, as well as in Surrey and
Sussex, He was nominated commissioner
of gaol delivery for Canterbury on 16 July,
and on the commission of the peace for Kent
on 17 July. On 21 Aug, 1484 he was ap-
pointed receiver-general of crown lands in
Sussex, Kent, and Surrey. Between this
date and 26 Jan. 1485, when he was ap-
pointed constable of Tunbridge Castle for
life, with a fee of ten marks (G/. 13s. Qd.), he
received knighthood. He was also made
(26 Jan.) steward of the lordship of Ware
for life. In a writ of inquiry, dated 24 March
1485 (2 R. Ill), he is styled ' knight of the
king's body.' In the third year of Richard HI,
i.e. from 26 June 1485 to the following
22 Aug., he was sherift" of Kent, being de-
scribed as of the Mote, Ightham,

The dates of these preferments are of some
value in connection with the historic doubt
associated with Brakenbury 's name as to the
murder of the princes in the Tower. Most

of the lands granted had been held by the
rebels, and these grants (9 March and 28 May
1484) are expressly stated in the patent roll
to have been the reward of his services against
them. According to Sir Thomas More,
Richard III, being at Gloucester, ' sent John
Green, a creature of his, to Sir Robert
Brackenbury, constable of the Tower, with a
letter, desiring him one how or other to make
away with the two children whom he had in
keeping. Brakenbury refused to do it, and
Green returned to King Richard with the
constable's answer,' the king being then at
Warwick. Richard thereupon sent Bracken-
bury a letter commanding him to deliver the
keys of the Tower to Sir James Tyrrell
[q. v.], who executed the murder. Polydore
Vergil tells substantially the same story,
except that Richard was at the time at
Gloucester. The ' Croyland Continuator ' does
not mention Brakenbury's name in the
matter. The ultimate authority for the
story about him must be Tyrrell's confession,
on which, with that of Dighton, the narra-
tive of More was founded. Richard arrived
at Gloucester on the night of Wednesday,
3 Aug., and at Warwick on the night fol-
lowing. It is improbable that Green could
have left Gloucester (105 miles from Lon-
don) on the Wednesday night, conferred
with Brakenbury, and rejoined Richard at
Warwick (ninety miles from London), which
place the king must have left on the 5th,
for he was at York on 7 Aug, The circum-
stances of the grants make in favour of
Brakenbury's innocence. In any case, sur-
render of the keys of the Tower by the king's
order could not make him an accessory,
though his resumption of them might do so.
Brakenbury remained faithful to Richard,
who, when at Nottingham, summoned him
' by often messengers and letters ' to join him,
and to bring with him ' as felows in warr,' but
really as prisoners. Sir Thomas Bourchier,
Sir Walter Hungerford, and other suspects.
Brakenbury obeyed, but his prisoners escaped
at Stony Stratford and joined Richmond.
He himself held a command under Richard
at Bosworth. According to the 'Croyland
Continuator' he, with other leaders, was slain
in flight without having struck a blow. But
that he remained staunch to his party is
attested by the inclusion of his name in the
Act of Attainder of 7 Nov. 1485. As he
had but a life interest in his estate of Selaby,
which was held in tail male, that property
descended to his nephew, Ralph Braken-
bury. All his grants from Richard III were
confiscated, but in 1489 an act was passed
annulling the attainder, so far as regarded
his other lands, in favour of his two daugh- ,

Brad laugh

248

Bradlaugh

ters, Anne and Elizabeth, with remainder to
his bastard son (name unmentioned). The
surname of his wife is unknown ; but among
the manuscripts of the dean and chapter of
Canterbury is one intituled * Littere frater-
nitatis concesse . . . Roberto Brakenbury
Armigero et Agneti uxori ejus.' This pro-
bably refers to the same person. It is dated
1483. As he was a younger son, his style
was properly ' generosus,' and ' armiger' was
doubtless assumed by him on his appoint-
ment as esquire of the royal body after
Richard Ill's accession. This fixes approxi-
mately the date of the letter.

A branch of the family is said to have
been settled in Lincolnshire [sed Beacken-
BT7RT, Sir Edavard], from which county
their name was perhaps originally derived.

[Rot. Pari. vol. vi. ; Mere's Hist, of the Life
and Reign of Richard III, in Kennet's Hist, of
England, vol. i. (1719); The Croyland Con-
tinuator in Gale's Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores,
vol. i. ; Hall's Chron. 1809; Fabyan's Chron.
1811 ; Polydore Vergil, edited by Sir H. Ellis
(Camden See), 1844 ; Stow's Survey, ed. by J.
Strype (1754), i. 75; Surtees's Hist, of Durham
(1840), iv. 17-20; Hasted's Hist, of Kent (1778-
1799), vols. i. ii. ; Ninth Rep. of the Deputy
Keeper of the Records, 1848, Patent Rolls of
Richard III ; Carte's Hist, of England (1750),
i. 819; Henry's Hist, of Great Britain (1795),
xii. Append, pp. 420-1 ; Horace Walpole's ' His-
toric Doubts,' Works (1798), ii. 138 ; Ramsay's
Lancaster and York (1892), ii. 512, 513 ; Gaird-
ner's Life and Reign of Richard III, 1878;
Engl. Hist. Rev. (1891), vi. 250, 444 ; Metcalfe's
Book of Knights, 1885; Gent. 'Mag. (1796)
Ixvi. ii. 1012 ; Inq. p.m. in App. to 44th Rep. of
the Deputy Keeper of Public Records, p. 324.]

I. S. L.

BRADLAUGH, CHARLES (1833-
I89I), freethought advocate and politician,
born on 26 Sept. 1833 at Hoxton, was the
eldest son of Charles Bradlaugh, solicitor's
clerk, and Elizabeth Trimby. He was edu-
cated at local elementary schools, and at the
age of twelve became office boy to the firm
employing his father. Two years later he was
clerk to a coal merchant. The strife which
beset his life began early. At the age of
fifteen he told his clergyman of some doubts
which he had of a theological nature, and
this resulted in his being compelled to leave
home in 1849 and accept the hospitality of
some political friends, one of whom was the
widow of Richard Carlile [q. v.] • An attempt
to make a living as a coal agent failed owing
to the notoriety he was acquiring as an advo-
cate of freethought, and in despair he
enlisted in the army as a private soldier on
17 Dec. 1850. On the death of an aunt in
1853 his family procured his discharge, and

he returned to London, where after a time
he obtained employment as message boy
to a solicitor. He was soon promoted to
the management of the common law de-
partment in the office, and while serving
in this capacity under various employers he
acquired that knowledge of the law which
he put to such efi'ective use in the many law
cases in which he found himself involved. On
his return to London he had entered into the
propaganda of freethought and radical prin-
ciples at Sunday open-air meetings, and to
shield himself in his week-day employment
adopted the nom de guerre ' Iconoclast,'
which he used until his first contest at
Northampton in 1868. In 1858 he began
the platform campaign in the provinces,
which lasted until close upon his death, and
which was marked in its earlier stages by
riotous opposition and by frequent conflicts
with the police authorities. His platform
oratory and his powers of physical endur-
ance rapidly won for him a large personal
following, and he became the popular leader
of an extreme party in the country, chiefly
composed of working men, which combined
freethought in religion and republicanism in
politics. His connection with the freethought
and republican weekly periodical, the * Na-
tional Reformer,' lasted from the founding
of the paper in 1860 by some Sheffield free-
thinkers until his death, with a short break,
1863-6. He became proprietor of the paper
in 1862. In 1858 he was secretary to the fund
started to defend Mr. E. Truelove for pub-
lishing a defence of Orsini for attempting to
assassinate Napoleon III ; he was a member
of the parliamentary reform league of 1866,
and his resolution committed the league to
set aside the police prohibition and go on with
the meeting which led to the railings of Hyde
Park being pulled down on 22 July 1866.
He drew up the first draft (afterwards altered)
of the Fenian proclamation issued in 1867.
He was sent to Senor Castelar, the Spanish
republican leader, in 1870 as the envoy of
the English republicans, and on the esta-
blishment of the French republic in the same
year he was nominated as candidate for a
division of Paris ; on the outbreak of the
commune he went to act as an intermediary
between Thiers and the communists, but was
arrested at Calais and sent back.

Resolved to secure a seat in the House of
Commons, Bradlaugh stood for Northampton
in 1868, but was unsuccessful at the polls.
His notoriety greatly alarmed the minds of
the religious and conservative sections of the
electors, and every effort was made to defeat
him. A similar result attended his second
candidature in the same constituency in 1874 ;

Bradlaugh

249

Bradlaugh

but in 1880, on the third occasion that he
offered himself for election, he was returned.
On 3 May he presented himself at the house
with a view to taking his seat, and he then
claimed the right to affirm instead of swearing
an oath on the bible. He thus initiated a
struggle with the House of Commons which
lasted for six years and involved him in eight
actions in the law courts. The war began
when the question of his claim to the right
to affirm on 3 May 1880 was referred to a
select committee, which, by the casting vote
of its chairman, decided against him. On
23 June he appeared at the bar of the House
of Commons, and, refusing to retire, was
taken away in custody. On 2 July he took
his seat in consequence of a motion having
been passed on the previous day that he could
affirm and sit at his own risk. Having voted,
the legality of his action was contested and
he was unseated. Re-elected on 9 April 1881,
he consented to remain inactive while the
government introduced an affirmation bill,
which, however, had to be dropped. On
3 Aug. he attempted to force his way into
the house, but was ejected by force. When
the new session opened, 20 Feb. 1882, he
appeared at the bar, and advancing up the
■floor he pulled a testament out of his pocket
and administered the oath to himself. Next
day he was expelled, and a new writ for
Northampton was issued. He was re-elected
on 2 March, but the struggle in parliament
was allowed to rest while that in the law
courts was proceeding. His opponents were
endeavouring to make Bradlaugh bankrupt
by imposing upon him the financial conse-
quences of his vote in parliament in the pre-
vious year; he was suing the deputy sergeant-
at-arms of the House of Commons for assault ;
a friendly action to test the legal right of the
House of Commons to exclude him was being
promoted ; and another prosecution for blas-
phemous libel was commenced. A second
affirmation bill was introduced on 20 Feb.
1883, and rejected by three votes on 3 May.
Next day Bradlaugh presented himself for the
fourth time at the bar of the house, and on
9 July a resolution was passed excluding him.
Again at the opening of the new session in
February 1884 he appeared, but he was im-
mediately excluded, 11 Feb. 1884, and next
day a new writ was issued. Although re-
elected he did not trouble the house again until
6 July 1885, when he was again excluded.
At the general election held in November
that year he was elected once more, and
when parliament met on 13 Jan. following
the new speaker (afterwards Viscount Peel)
would not allow any objection being made
to his taking the oath. This ended the

struggle. He had fought single-handed.
Although he was a follower of the liberal
government, it gave him very half-hearted
support in his efforts to take his seat ; its
action was mainly confined to unsuccessful
endeavours to alter the law so as to enable
him to affirm. He was re-elected for North-
ampton in the general election of June 1886,
and thenceforth sat in the House of Com-
mons unchallenged until his death four and
a half years later.

Bradlaugh's efibrts to maintain the free-
dom of the press in issuing criticisms on
religious belief and on sociological ques-
tions involved him in several law-suits,
which kept him constantly in debt. In 1868
he was prosecuted by the government for
having failed to give securities against the
publication of blasphemy and sedition in the
* National Reformer.' In the end he out-
manoeuvred the government, and the re-
strictions on the popular press imposed by
the security laws were withdrawn. Another
contest, 1867-9, which arose out of a refusal
of a judge to hear his evidence, on the ground
that he was an atheist, and therefore could
not take the oath, led to the passing of the
Evidence Amendment Act, 1869, which en-
abled theevidence of freethinkers to be taken.
The most notorious of these suits was that
relating to a pamphlet by one Knowlton,
entitled * The Fruits of Philosophy,' which
dealt with the question of population and
the need of restraining its increase, 1877-
1878. The prosecution ended in favour of
Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, with whom he
had been indicted as joint publishers of the
pamphlet ; and the effect of their victory was
to remove the remaining restrictions on the
liberty of the press. This connection with
Mrs. Besant is one of the most important
episodes in Bradlaugh's life. He met her in
1874, and for thirteen years their names were
joined together in freethought and political
work, until Mrs. Besant refused to follow
Bradlaugh in his opposition to socialism. The
separation was formally made in 1885, when
Mrs. Besant ceased to be johit editor of the
' National Reformer.'

As a result of this propaganda Bradlaugh.
found it impossible to carry on any occupa-
tion, and from 1870 he lived by his pen and
the aid of appreciative friends. Towards the
end of his life a public subscription relieved
him of the last of his debts. As a sitting
member of parliament from 1885 to 1890 he
is chiefly remembered for the unusual number
of measures the passage of which he secured;
the chief of them was the affirmation bill
legalising the substitution of an affirmation
for an oath both in the House of Commons

Bradley

250

Bradley

and tlie law courts, wliich was passed on
9 Aug. 1888. In 1889 he was nominated a
member of the royal commission on vaccina-
tion. He took a special interest in questions
relating to India, and interested himself so
deeply in the social and political condition
of the natives that he was known as ' the
member for India.' In 1889 he attended the
Indian national congress at Bombay, and was
received with great honour. He became very
popular with the House of Commons, and on
27 Jan. 1891, on the motion of William Alex-
ander Hunter [q. v. SuppL], it unanimously
expunged from its journals its resolutions
expelling him. But at that time Bradlaugh
was lying unconscious at his house in Circus
Hoad, St. John's Wood, London, and he died
on the 30th. He was buried at Brookwood.
His portrait was presented by subscription to
the National Liberal Club after his death.

He married, on 5 June 1855, Alice, eldest
daughter of Abraham Hooper, and by her
had one son and two daughters.

Bradlaugh's writings were mostly contro-
versial pamphlets and press articles. Some
of his pamphlets went into several editions,
the best known being (1) 'Impeachment
of the House of Brunswick,' London, 1872;

(2) ' Land for the People,' London, 1877;

(3) 'Perpetual Pensions,' London, 1880;

(4) ' John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough,'
London, 1884. He was also connected
editorially with the ' London Investigator,'
vols. V. and vi. 1854, &c. ; ' Half-hours with
the Freethinkers,' London, 1856, &c. ; ' The
National Secular Society's Almanac,' Lon-
don, 1869, &c. ; 'Freethinkers' Textbook,'
London, 1876, «&;c. Reports of the public
debates in which he took part were fre-
quently published. He also wrote his 'Auto-
biography,' London, 1873; ' Genesis: its Au-
thorship and Authenticity,' London, 1882;
'The True Story of my Parliamentary
Struggle,' London, 1882; 'Rules,- Customs,
and Procedure of the House of Commons,'
London, 1889.

[Charles Bradlauph, by Hypatia Bradlaugh
Bonner and JohnM. Robertson ; Autobiography,
supra; Life by A. S. Headingly; Review of
Eevie-vvs, March 1891 ; Annie Besant: an Auto-
biography, by Mrs. Besant ; Collection of Broad-
sides, Ballads, &c., issued in connection with
Northampton election in Brit. Mus.]

J. R. M.

BRADLEY, EDWARD (1827-1889),
author of ' Verdant Green,' the second son
of Thomas Bradley, surgeon of Kiddermin-
ster, who came of a somewhat ancient Wor-
cestershire and clerical familv, was born on
25 March 1827. A brother, 'Thomas Wal-
dron Bradley, was author of two novels,

'GrantleyGrange'(1874) and 'Nelly Hamil-
ton' (1875), while an uncle, William Bradley
of Leamington, wrote ' Sketches of the Poor
by a retired Guardian.' After education at
the Kidderminster grammar school, Bradley
went up in 1845 to University College,
Durham, where he was a Thorp and founda-
tion scholar. He graduated B.A. in 1848,
and took his licentiateship of theology in
1849. Not being of age to take orders, he
appears to have stayed a year at Oxford,
pursuing various studies, though he never
matriculated, and while there he formed a
lifelong friendship with John George Wood
[q.v.], the future naturalist. For a year or so
he worked in the clergy schools at Kidder-
minster. In 1850 he Avas ordained by the
bishop of Ely (Turton) to the curacy of
Glatton-with-Holme, Huntingdonshire. He
remained there over four years, during
which he described for the ' Illustrated Lon-
don News' the extensive work of draining
Whittlesea Mere, then being carried out by
William Wells of Holmewood. In 1857
Bradley was appointed vicar of Bobbington in
Staffordshire. From 1859 to 1871 he was rec-
tor of Denton-with-Caldecote, Huntingdon-
shire. In 1871 he became rector of Stretton,
Rutlandshire, wliere he carried through a
much-needed restoration of the church, at a
cost of nearly 2,000/. In order to raise the
funds he gave lectures in the midland towns,
andwasmuch in demand as an authorityupon
' Modern Humourists,' ' Wit and Humour,'
and ' Light Literature.'

Bradley was a friend and associate of
Cruikshank, Frank Smedley, Mark Lemon,
and Albei't Smith (for whose serials, ' The
Month,' ' The Man in the Moon,' and ' The
Town and Country Miscellany,' he began to
write about 1850). He generally wrote for
the press under the pseudonym of ' Cuthbert
Bede,' the names of the two patron saints of
Durham. His one marked literary success
was obtained in 1853, when he produced
' The Adventures of Mr. Verdant Green, an
Oxford Freshman. With numerous illus-
trations designed and drawn on the wood
by the author.' Bradley had the greatest
difficulty in finding a publisher, but part i.
was eventually issued by Nathaniel Cooke
of the Strand as one of his shilling ' Books
for the Rail' in October 1853. Part ii. ap-
peared in 1854, and part iii. in 1856. The
three parts were then bound in one volume,
of which one hundred thousand copies had
been sold by 1870 ; subsequently the book
was issued in a sixpenny form, and the sale
was more than doubled. The total amount
that Bradley received for his work was 350/.
The three original parts are now scarce, and

Bradley

251

Bradshaw

fetched over five guineas iu 1890. The
picture of ' Master Verdant kissing the Maids
on the Stairs after his return from Oxford
College' was omitted from the later editions.

Verdant Green contains portraits of Dr.
Plumptre, vice-chancellor 1848-62, Dr, Bliss,
registrar of the university, and ' the waiter at
the Mitre,' while Mr. Bouncer reproduces
many traits of the Rev. J. G. Wood. Ver-
dant Green himself is a kind of undergra-
duate Pickwick, and the book is full of
harmless fun. When we regard the diiS-
culty of the subject, the general fidelity with
which one side of university life is depicted,
and the fact that Bradley was not himself
an Oxford man, we can scarcely refuse a
certain measure of genius to the author.
Taine used it effectively (together with 'Pen-
dennis' and 'Tom Brown at Oxford') as
material for his tableau of an English uni-
versity in his ' Notes sur I'Angleterre.' A
sequel by Bradley, produced many years later
as ' Little Mr. Bouncer and his friend Ver-
dant Green' (1878), did not approach the
original in vigour, nor can much success be
claimed for the Cambridge rival of * Ver-
dant Green,' ' The Cambridge Freshman, or
Memoirs of Mr. Golightly ' (1871), by Martin
Legrand (i.e. James Rice), with illustrations
by ' Phiz.'

In 1883, on the presentation of Lord Ave-
land, Bradley left Stretton for the vicarage
of Lenton with Hanby, near Grantham.
There, as elsewhere, he was indefatigable as
a parochial organiser, establishing a free
library, a school bank, winter entertainments,
and improvement societies. He died, greatly
regretted by all who came into contact with
his kindly personality, at the vicarage, Len-
ton, on 12 Dec. 1889. He was buried in
the churchyard of Stretton, which he had
laid out during his incumbency there. In
December 1858 he married Harriet Amelia,
youngest daughter of Samuel Hancocks of
Wolverley, Worcester. By her he left two
sons, Cuthbert Bradley and the Rev. Henry
Waldron Bradley. Portraits are reproduced
in the ' Illustrated London News,' ' Boy's
Own Paper' (February 1890), and Spiel-
mann's 'History of Punch' (1892), As a
young man, then closely shaven and very
pale, Bradley was introduced to Douglas
Jerrold as * Mr. Verdant Green.' ' Mr. Ver-
dant Green ? ' Said Jerrold ; ' I should have
thought it was Mr. Blanco White.'

Commencing with 'Bentley's' in 1846,
Bradley (as E. B. or 'Cuthbert Bede') con-
tributed to a great number of papers and
periodicals, including 'Punch' (1847-55),
' All the Year Round,' ' Illustrated London
Magazine ' (1 853-5), ' The Field,' ' St . James's'

and 'The Gentleman's' magazines, 'Leisure
Hour,' ' Quiver,' ' Notes and Queries' (1852-
1886), ' The Boy's Own Paper,' and the ' Illus-
trated London News,' for which paper he
conducted a double acrostic column, com-
mencing 30 Aug. 1856. He claimed to have re-
introduced the double acrostic into England.
His separate publications comprise :

I. ' Love's Provocations,' 1855. 2. ' Photo-
graphic Pleasures popularlv portrayed with
Pen and Pencil,' 1855, 1864. 3. 'Motley.
Prose and Verse, Grave and Gay,' with cuts
by the author, 1855. 4. 'Medley. Prose and
Verse,' 1856. 5. ' Shilling Book of Beauty,'
edited and illustrated by Cuthbert Bede,
1866, 12mo. (Like 3 and 4, a miscellany of
parodies, many of them his own, in prose and
verse.) 6. ' Tales of College Life,' 1856.

7. ' Nearer and Dearer' (a novelette), 1857.

8. 'Fairy Fables' (illustrated by A. Crow-
quill), 1858. 9. ' Funny Figures,' 1858. 10.
'Happy Hours at Wynford Grange,' 1858.

II. 'Humour, Wit, and Satire,' 1860.
12. ' Glencreggan, or a Highland Home in
Cantire,' 2 vols. 1861. 13. 'The Curate of
Cranston,' with other prose and verse, 1862.
14. ' Tour in Tartan Land,' 1863. 16. ' Hand-
book to Rosslyn and Hawthornden,' 1864.
16. ' The White Wife, with other Stories,
supernatural, romantic, and legendary'
(sequel to 12), 1865. 17. ' The Rook's Gar-
den ; Essays and Sketches,' 1865. 18. ' Mat-
tins and Muttons' (a Brighton love story),
2 vols. 1866. 19. ' A Holiday Ramble in the
Land of Scott,' 1869. 20. ' Fotheringay and
Mary Queen of Scots,' 1886.

[Durham University Journal, January and
February 1890; Times, 13 Dec. 1889; Bio-
graph, vi. 612; Men of the Time, 12th edit.;
Grantham Journal, 14 and 21 Dec. 1889 ; Boy's
Own Paper, July 1889, February 1890; Truth,
21 Dec. 1889 ; Crockford's Clerical Direct. 1890 ;
Hamilton's Book of Parodies ; Notes and Queries,
7th ser. passim ; Spielmann's Hist, of Punch,
1895; Halkett and Laing's Anon, and Pseudon.
Lit.; Hamst's Fictitious Names, 1868; Brit.
Mus.Cat. s.v. 'Bede, C] T. S.

BRADSHAW, HENRY (1831-1886),
scholar, antiquary, and librarian, was the
third son of Joseph Hoare Bradshaw and
Catherine, daughter of R. Stewart of Ballin-
toy, CO. Antrim. His father, a partner in
Hoare's bank, belonged to the Irish branch
of an old English family, long settled in
Cheshire and Derbyshire, and was a mem-
ber of the Society of Friends until his mar-
riage. Henry Bradshaw was born in Lon-
don on 3 Feb. 1831. He was educated at
Temple Grove and at Eton, first as an oppi-
dan, then, after his father's death, in college.
After attaining the captaincy of the school

Brads haw

252

Bradshaw

lie became a scholar of King's College, Cam-
bridge, early in 1850. His undergraduate
life was uneventful. He studied in a de-
sultory manner, spent mucb of his time in
the university library, read Wordsworth and
Keble, Tennyson and Kingsley with avidity,
discussed literature and theology, and made
many friends, among them E. W. Benson,
r. .1. A. Hort, H. M. Butler, H. R. Luard,
B. F. Westcott, and George Williams. The
college was then confined to Eton men, but
most of Bradshaw's friends were outside its
walls. Early in 1853 he became, in what
was then the ordinary course of things, a
fellow of his college. King's men still en-
joyed the doubtful privilege of obtaining a
degree without examination; but Bradshaw
resolved to enter for honours, and in 1854
took a second class in the classical tripos.
Soon afterwards he accepted a post as assis-
tant-master in St. Columba's College, near
Dublin, a school founded some ten years
earlier on high-church lines. Here Brad-
shaw remained two years, but, finding the
work more and more uncongenial, he re-
signed in April 1856, and returned to Cam-
bridge.

In November 1856 Bradshaw became an
assistant in the university library. He
seems to have hoped that his appointment
would afford him opportunities and leave
him time for study ; but in this he was dis-
appointed, and in June 1858 he resigned.
lie remained, however, at Cambridge, and
employed his now too abundant leisure in
mastering the earlier contents of the library.
In order to retain his services for the univer-
sity, a special post was created for him. The
manuscripts — of which a catalogue was then
in course of publication — were in disorder,
and the early printed books were scattered.
Bradshaw was appointed in June 1859 at a
nominal salary, afterwards increased, to
supervise and rearrange these treasures. In
the space of eight years, during which he
held this charge, he worked a complete re-
form in the department, made many dis-
coveries, enabled a correct catalogue of the
manuscripts to be drawn up, and established
his reputation as a bibliographer. He
laboured with unremitting industry, and in
the process of identifying the printers of
early books, or unravelling the history of
manuscripts, he made frequent journeys to
different parts of England and the continent,
and gained a first-hand acquaintance with
most of the great libraries of this country and
of Europe. He also attained a knowledge of
many languages, Oriental as well as European,
sufficient at least for the purposes of identi-
fication and description. He had already.

in 1857, discovered the ' Book of Deer,' a
manuscript copy of the Gospels according to
the Vulgate version, containing charters in
Gaelic, which are among the earliest remains
of that language. This volume was even-
tually edited by John Stuart (1813-1877)
[q. v.], and published by the Spalding Club
(1869). The discovery (1858) of a large
number of Celtic ' glosses ' in a manuscript
of Juvencus was the first of many similar
finds which placed the study of the early
Celtic languages on a new basis. In 1862
Bradshaw rediscovered the Vaudois manu-
scripts, which had been brought to England
by Samuel Morland, Cromwell's envoy to
the court of Savoy, and, having been de-
posited in the university library, had been
lost to view for nearly two centuries. This
discovery possessed not only philological in-
terest— for these manuscripts contain some
of the earliest remains of the Waldensian
language and literature — but were also his-
torically important. On the strength of a
date in the poem called ' La Nobla Ley^on,'
Morland, in his ' History of the Evangelical
Churches of Piedmont,' had dated back the
origin of Vaudois Protestantism to the
twelfth century. Bradshaw, however, dis-
covered that an erasure had changed 1400
into 1100; and further examination proved
that the poems themselves, and therefore, so
far at least as their evidence was concerned,
the tenets which they expressed, could not
be dated earlier than the fifteenth century.
In 1863 he took a prominent part in expos-
ing the pretences of the forger Simonides,
who professed to have written with his own
hand the Codex Sinaiticus, discovered by
Tischendorf in 1859. In 1866 Bradshaw
made an important addition to early Scottish
literature by bringing to light two hitherto
unknown works, apparently by Barbour —
the ' Siege of Troy ' and the ' Lives of the
Saints.' These poems were edited in 1881
by Dr. C. Horstmann. Their authorship is
still matter of dispute. Meanwhile Bar-
bour's greater contemporaries, Chaucer and
Wycliffe, were engaging a large share of
Bradshaw's attention. As an undergraduate
he had studied Chaucer ; he now examined
all the manuscripts of the poet, mastered the
history of the text, discovered in the rhyme-
test a means of detecting spurious works,
and projected, along with Mr. Earle and
Mr. Aldis Wright, a complete edition of the
poet. He acquired such a knowledge of
Wycliffe that he was invited by Walter
Waddington Shirley [q. v.] to take part in the
edition of Wyclift'e 's works which that scholar
was preparing; but, before anything came
of this project, Shirley died (1866). At

Bradshaw

253

Bradshaw

the same time Bradshaw was actively en-
gaged in the study of early printing — a study
naturally connected with his researches in
manuscripts. Beginning with Caxton, he
helped William Blades [q. v. Suppl.] in the
preparation of his great work on that printer;
but English printing could not be mastered
without a knowledge of the presses from
which it had sprung. He studied especially
the Dutch, Flemish, and Rhenish printing,
and was thus drawn into friendship with
Holtrop, Vanderhaeghen and other leading
bibliographers on the continent.

When the post of librarian fell vacant in
1864 Bradshaw was pressed to stand, but
declined. On the resignation of Mr. Mayor,
three years later, the general voice of the
university called him to succeed ; and he
was elected librarian without opposition on
8 March 1867. In one respect the appoint-
ment was a misfortune, for it prevented
Bradshaw from carrying any of his multi-
farious researches to the point at which, in
his view, publication of anything but details
was possible. He did not cease to be a stu-
dent, but his real student-days were over.
Always working as much for others as for
himself, always slow to generalise, and apt
to be led on from one field of research to
another, he now found the obstacles to pub-
lication insurmountable. The superinten-
dence of a great public institution occupied
much of his time ; attacks of illness not un-
frequently disabled him ; and towards the
end of his life he took a larger part in the
general affairs of the university. Accumu-
lation of knowledge and experience had
reached such a point that a few mOre years
of uninterrupted work might have enabled
him to produce a scholarly edition of Chaucer,
a history of early typography, a treatise on
later mediaeval liturgies, with valuable con-
tributions to Celtic philology, early Irish
literature, and kindred subjects. His tem-
perament was indeed such that he might in
any case have gone on inquiring and never
producing as long as he lived ; but, at all
events, the requisite leisure was denied him.
The amount of his published work is small,
and the reputation which he enjoyed among
contemporaries will be almost unintelligible
to those who, never knew him, and who are
unaware how much of his labour took shape
in the productions of others. On the other
hand, he was not in every respect fitted for
the duties of a librarian. His knowledge of
the books in his charge was only equalled
by his readiness to place it at the service of
any diligent inquirer ; but the work of orga-
nisation was not congenial to him, and he
more than once contemplated resigning his

post. Nevertheless, he laboured hard to cope
with the difficulties of his task, and suc-
cess came in the end. Before he died he
had, to a large extent, rescued the library
from the somewhat chaotic condition in
which he found it. He presided at the fifth
meeting of the Library Association, held at
Cambridge in 1882, and won the esteem of
all the members present. Meanwhile he
continued, so far as was possible, his re-
searches, especially in Celtic languages and
liturgiology. He explored the early history
of the collection of ecclesiastical canons
known as the ' Hibernensis,' unravelled many
of the difficulties connected with the curious
low-Latin poem entitled ' Hisperica Famina,'
established the dift'erences which separate
Breton from other Celtic dialects, and threw
new light on media3val cathedral organisa-
tion by tracing the development of the Lin-
coln statutes. In the midst of these labours,
when his popularity and influence in the
university and his reputation in the world
of scholars were at their height, he died
suddenly of heart disease in the night of
10-11 Feb. 1886.

In person Bradshaw was of middle height,
broad-shouldered, and latterly somewhat
stout. His hair was crisp, of a reddish-
brown colour, and always kept very short.
The face was clean-shaved and of a some-
what eighteenth-century type. The eyes
were grey-blue; the features massive, but
regular and finely cut, with a sensitive
mouth, A portrait of him by H. Herkomer,
R.A., hangs in the hall of King's College.
His religious views were those of the church
of England, but he was wide-minded and
tolerant. In politics he was a conservative
reformer. He sympathised strongly with
the abolition of tests and the changes intro-
duced by the university statutes of 1882.
Though not a skilled musician, he had a con-
siderable knowledge of music, and delighted
in hearing the works of great composers,
especially Bach. Naturally quick-tempered,
he had great self-control ; but the slightest
appearance of meanness, pretence, or un-
charitableness roused his indignation. In
conversation he was not epigrammatic but
persuasive, full without being tedious, frank
but tactful, frequently ironical but never
bitter. Perhaps the most remarkable fea-
ture of his character was the combination of
strength, uprightness, and personal reserve,
with quick sympathies and unusual tender-
ness of heart. Though by no means univer-
sal in his friendships, he possessed an un-
equalled capacity for making, and keeping
friends, especially among younger men ; and
in every generation of undergraduates some

Brady

254

Brady

two or three became attached to him for
life. Such as enjoyed this privilege were
permanently influenced not only by the
beauty and elevation of his character, but
by the high ideal of scholarship which he
kept before him, the scientific thoroughness
of his methods, and the absolute disregard
of self which marked his relations to others
and his devotion to the cause of learning.
As a memorial of the scholar, and in order
to carry on his work in one department, the
' Henry Bradshaw Society ' was founded in
1890 'for the editing of rare liturgical
texts.'

The most important of Bradshaw's pub-
lished works, consisting of eight ' Memo-
randa,' or short treatises concerning early
typography, Chaucer, Celtic antiquities, &c.,
with various papers communicated to the
Cambridge Antiquarian Society, have been
collected in one volume and edited by Mr.
F. Jenkinson (Cambridge, 1889, 8vo).

[A Memoir of Henry Bradshaw, by G. W.
Prothero, 1888; Collected Papers of Henry
Bradshaw, 1889; personal recollections.]

G. W. P.

BRADY, HENRY BOWMAN (1835-
1891), naturalist and pharmacist, son of
Henry Brady, medical practitioner, of Gates-
head, and his wife, Hannah Bowman of
One Ash Grange, Derbyshire, was born at
Gateshead on 23 Feb. 1835. He was edu-
cated at Friends' schools at Ackworth and
at Tulketh Hall, near Preston. On leaving
school in 1850 he was apprenticed to Thomas
Harvey, a pharmaceutical chemist at Leeds.
He afterwards studied under Dr. Thomas
Richardson at the Newcastle College of
Medicine, and in 1855, after passing the
examination of the Pharmaceutical Society,
set up in business for himself at 40 Mosley
Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. His energy
and industry soon made him noted, and he
ultimately carried on a large export trade,
retiring from business in 1876. During this
period he had been closely associated with
the Pharmaceutical Society, served on its
council several years, and at another period
acted as one of its examiners. He was also
originator of the British Pharmaceutical
Congress, and president at the meetings in
Brighton in 1872, and Bradford in 1873.

Brady became a fellow of the Linnean So-
ciety on 17 March 1859, but resigned in 1887 ;
he was also a fellow of the Geological So-
ciety from 1864, of the Royal Society from
1874, serving on its council in 1888, and
of the Zoological Society from 1888. He
received the honorary degree of LL.D. of
Aberdeen University in 1888, and was the

recipient of a gold medal from the em-
peror of Austria in acknowledgment of as-
sistance rendered to the Hof-Museum at
Vienna. He was also made a corresponding
member of the Imperial Geological Institute
at Vienna, and an honorary member of the
Royal Bohemian Museum at Prague.

He had never been strong in health, and
often had to winter abroad. After 1876 he
travelled a great deal, and twice went round
the world. Resolving in 1890 to winter at
Bournemouth, the unusually severe season
proved fatal to him, and he died there, un-
married, on 3 Jan. 1891. He was buried at
the Jesmond old cemetery, Newcastle-upon-
Tyne.

A keen love of natural history, inherited
from his father and fostered at his schools,
led him to associate himself with the many
eminent naturalists of his city, where he
lectured on botany at the Durham College of
Medicine. He early devoted special atten-
tion to the Foraminifera, on which he be-
came the leading authority, his labours on
this subject culminating in the * Report on
the Foraminifera collected by H.M.S. Chal-
lenger' (London, 1884, 2 vols. 4to)_, still
the foremost work on this group of animals.

In addition to his great work, Brady was
author of: 1. ' Monograph of the Foramini-
fera of the Crag. Part i.,' written in con-
junction with William Kitchin Parker [q.v.]
and Professor T. Rupert Jones, one of the
Palseontographical Society's Monographs,
London, 1866, 4to. 2. ' Monograph of Car-
boniferous and Permian Foraminifera,' for the
same society, London, 1876, 4to. 3. ' Cata-
logue of British recent Foraminifera,' written
with J. D. Siddall, Chester, 1879, 8vo. He
also contributed notes on the Foraminifera
to Nares's ' Narrative of a Voyage to the
Polar Sea ' (1878) ; on the Rhizopoda to
Markham's ' Polar Reconnaissance ' (1881) ;
on Foraminifera to Tizard and Murray's ' Ex-
ploration of the Faroe Channel' (1882) ; and
between 1861 and 1883 some thirty papers
on these microzoa to various scientific jour-
nals.

The genus Bradyina, in the Foraminifera,
was created in his honour by Valerian von
Miiller in 1878.

[Newcastle Daily Journal, 15 Jan. 1891 ;
Proc. Koyal Soc. vol. 1. p. x ; Quarterly Journal
Geol. Soc. Proc. xlvii. 54; Geol. Mag. 1891,
p. 95; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Nat. Hist. Mus. Cat, ;
Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W.

BRADY, HUGH {d. 1584), bishop of
Meath, was an Irishman by birth, and a
native of the diocese of Meath. He is said
to have been born at Dunboyne by one

Brady

25s Bramley- Moore

account, .and by another to have been son of
Sir Denys O'Grady or O'Brady of Fassa-
more, co. Clare (Cogan, Diocese of Meath,
ii. 17; CoTTOiir, Fasti Eccl. Hib. iii. 116);
but the son of Sir Denys appears to have
been a different Hugh Brady (of. Cal. Fiants,
Eliz. No. 3943). The bishop was on his
appointment described by the English privy
council as * one Hugh Bradby [sic], one of
that nation, a graduate in Oxford, being a
professor of divinity, and well commended
for his conversation ' ( Cal. Carew MS8.
1515-71, p. 359); but no one of that name
appears in the university register. Brady
was appointed bishop of Meath by patent
dated 21 Oct. 1563. He arrived at Dublin
on 3 Dec. 1563 following, and was conse-
crated on the 19th. He was almost imme-
diately sworn of the Irish privy council, of
which he remained an active member until
his death (Hist. MSS. Comm. 16th Eep.
App. iii. 130 sqq.) He was also energetic
in defending his bishopric against the attacks
of Shane O'Neill [q. v.] His conduct as
bishop of Meath was warmly commended ;
the lord deputy, Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.],
wrote that 'his preaching was good, his
judgment grave, his life exemplary, and his
hospitality well maintained' [Cal. State
Papers, Ireland, 1509-73, p. 298). He
made a parochial visitation of his diocese
in 1575, accompanied Sidney on his western
tour in the following year, and restored the
ruined church of Kells in 1578; in 1568
the bishopric of Clonmacnoise was united to
that of Meath by act of parliament.

Brady's virtues and abilities suggested
his promotion to the archbishopric of Dub-
lin in 1566, when Hugh Curwen [q. v.] was
translated to Oxford. In April 1566 the lord
deputy and Adam Loftus [q. v.], archbishop
of Armagh, urged Brady's promotion, but
soon afterwards Brady had a dispute with
Loftus ' in the execution of the commission
for causes ecclesiastical,' and in September
Loftus wrote that Brady was ' unfit for the
archbishopric. Eventually Loftus secured
his own translation to Dublin, and Brady
remained bishop of Meath until his death
on 13 Feb, 1583-4. He was buried in
Dunboyne parish church. His widow Alice,
daughter of Lord-chancellor Robert Weston
fq. v.], who afterwards married Sir Geoffrey
Fenton [q. v.], was described as ' a very
virtuous and religious lady, charged with
many children ' {ib. 1574-85, p. 511) ; the
eldest son, Luke, graduated M.A. from
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1592 (Foster,
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714).

[Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1609-85 ; CaL
. Carew MSS. ; Cal. Fiants, Ireland ; Hist. MSS.

Comm. 15th Eep. App. iii. ; Ware's Bishops (ed.
Harris) ; Maut's Hist. Church of Ireland ;
Cotton's Fasti ; Bagwell's Ireland under the
Tudors.] A. F. P.

BRAMLEY-MOORE, JOHN (1800-
1886), chairman of the Liverpool docks,
youngest son of Thomas Moore, was born at
Leeds in 1800. As a young man he went
out to the Brazils to engage in trade, and
lived for several years at Rio de Janeiro,
where in 1828 he entertained the officers of
the exploring ships Bsagle and Adventure.
On his return to England in 1835 he settled
at Liverpool as a merchant, and soon began
to interest himself in public affairs. In 1841
he was elected by the town council as an
alderman, an office which he held for twenty-
four years. In 1841 he became a member
of the dock committee (afterwards called
the dock board), and in the following year
was appointed chairman. Foreseeing that
great extensions of the docks would in the
future be required, he induced his committee
to agree to some bold proposals, resulting in
1846 in an arrangement with the Earl of
Derby by which two miles of the foreshore
of the river Mersey, from the borough
boundary to Bootle, became available for
the construction of docks. After the opening
of the Albert Dock by Prince Albert in
1846 he was offered the honour of knight-
hood. This he declined. Five other docks
were opened on 4 Aug. 1848, one of them
receiving the name of * Bramley-Moore
Dock.' He was elected mayor of Liverpool
in November 1848, and during his year of
office originated a fancy fair and bazaar by
means of which the sum of 12,000Z. was
raised for the local hospitals. In politics he
was a conservative, and was returned to
parliament in 1854 as member for Maldon.
He lost that seat in 1859, but afterwards
represented the city of Lincoln from 1862 to
1865. He was an unsuccessful candidate
for Hull in 1852, for Liverpool in 1853, and
Lymington in 1859. For many years he
was chairman of the Brazilian chamber of
commerce in Liverpool, and in that capacity
earnestly pressed the government to reduce
the then high duties on coffee and sugar. In
1863 he made a speech in parliament on the
subject of the relations of England with
Brazil, for which he was decorated with the
order of the rose by the emperor of Brazil.

Some years before his retirement from
business he went to live at Gerrard's Cross,
Buckinghamshire, where he built a free
rea ling-room. He died at Brighton on
19 Nov. 1886, aged 86, and was buried at
St, Michael's-in-the-Hamlet, Toxteth Park,
Liverpool.

B ram well

256

Bramwell

He married in 1830 Seraphina Hibernia,
daughter of William Pennell, British consul-
general for Brazil, and left two sons, the
Rev. William Joseph Bramley-Moore, for-
merly a clergyman of the church of England,
and author of several theological works, and
John Arthur Bramley-Moore {d. 10 July
1899). His additional name of Bramley
was assumed in 1841.

[Picton's Memorials of Liverpool ; Shimmin's
Pen-and-ink Sketch of Liverpool Town Coun-
cillors, 1866; Manchester Guardian, 23 Nov.
1886 ; Liverpool newspapers, 23 and 26 Nov.
1886. Bramley-Moore's will is given in the
Liverpool Post, 27 Dec. 1886.] C. ^N. S.

BRAMWELL, GEORGE WILLIAM
WILSHERE, Bakon Bramwell (1808-
1892), judge, was the eldest son of George
Bramwell (1773-1858), a partner in the
banking firm of Dorrien, Magens, Dorrien, &
Mello, since amalgamated with Glyn, Mills,
Currie, & Co. His mother is said to have
been a woman of much character, and to
have attained the age of ninety-six. Bram-
well was born on 12 June 1808 in Finch
Lane, Cornhill. At twelve years old he was
sent to the Palace school, Enfield, kept by
Dr. George May, where he was the school-
fellow of (Sir) William Fry Channell [q. v.],
afterwards Baron Channell, his contemporary
on the home circuit and his colleague in the
court of exchequer. On leaving school he
became a clerk in his father's bank. In
1830, having married his first wife, he de-
termined to devote himself to the law, and
became the pupil of Fitzroy Kelly [q. v.]
After practising for some years as a special
pleader he was called to the bar by the Inner
Temple in May 1838. He joined the home
circuit, and speedily acquired, both on circuit
and at the Guildhall, a substantial junior
practice and a good reputation as a lawyer of
solid learning. In 1850 he was appointed a
member of the common law procedure com-
mission, the other members being Chief-
justice Jervis, Baron Martin, Sir A. Cock-
burn, and Mr. (afterwards Mr. Justice)
Willes. The result of their labours was the
Common Law Procedure Act, 1852, In
1851 Bramwell was made a Q.C., and in
1853 he served on the commission whose
inquiries resulted in the Companies Act,
1862. Bramwell thus took an active part
both in the modern development of English
law represented by the joint effects of the
Common Law Procedure Acts and the Judi-
cature Acts, and in the invention of ' limited
liability' — two revolutions of about equal
importance in the history of law and of
commerce.

In 1856, upon the resignation of Baron

Parke, Bramwell was appointed to succeed
him in the court of exchequer, and was
thereupon knighted. He sat in this court
until it ceased to exist in 1876, and perhaps
refined scholarship was the only requisite of
an ideal j udge to which he had no pretension.
An admirable lawyer, with an immense
knowledge and understanding of case-law,
he was also one of the strongest judges that
ever sat on the bench. In the first year of
his judgeship it fell to his lot, on circuit, to
try a man named Dove for murder. Dove was
an example of the people who are both mad
and wicked. He hated his wife with a
hatred that could only be called insane, and
after brooding over and cherishing his hatred
for years he murdered her with every circum-
stance of cruelty and premeditation. Bram-
well stated the law to the jury with so much
force, accuracy, and lucidity that Dove was
found guilty and hanged. For the next twenty
years the ' mad doctors,' who either could
not or would not understand that by Eng-
lish law some mad persons who commit
crimes are responsible, and others are not,
had no more formidable antagonist than
Bramwell. His favourite question, when a
medical witness called to support a defence
of insanity had deposed that in his opinion
the prisoner 'could not help' acting as he
did, was ' Do you think he would have acted
as he did if he had seen a policeman watch-
ing him and ready to take him into custody .? '
Bramwell gave both expression and effect
to his opinions with the most absolute fear-
lessness, and never shrank from the logical
conclusions of his views. When he sat in
the House of Lords after his retirement, he
held with equal clearness and vigour to his
opinion that a corporation was legally in-
capable of malice, and therefore could not
be sued as such for malicious prosecution,
however great the hardship thereby inflicted
upon the plaintiff. He distinguished clearly
between the provinces of the legislature and
the judge, and never sought to evade the
duty of putting in force some part of the
law which, by common consent, was ob-
viously in need of alteration.

During the twenty years that he sat in
the exchequer division he made a great re-
putation, and became extremelypopular with
the members of the bar who practised before
him, owing to his kindness, good humour,
and businesslike grasp of affairs. He used to
relate with satisfaction how, when a ruffianly
prisoner in the north of England had been
convicted before him of an atrocious assault,
he had begun to address to him the com-
mentary upon the offence with which it is
usual to preface a serious criminal sentence.

Bramwell

257

Brand

When he had spoken a few words the
convict interrupted him with the abrupt
question, ' How much ? ' ' Eight years,'
answered Bramwell, without saying another
word.

In 1876, upon the establishment of the
court of appeal under the Judicature Acts,
Bramwell was appointed one of the lords
justices with universal approbation. He
held that office until the close of 1881, when
he retired after twenty-six years' judicial
service. He was memorably entertained at
dinner by the bar of England in the Inner
Temple Hall upon his retirement. Early in
1882 he was created a peer by the title of
Baron Bramwell of Hever, and thereafter sat
frequently in the House of Lords on the
hearing of appeals. Many of his judgments
both in the court of appeal and in the House
of Lords wei*e models of forcible conciseness,
and for the strength and clearness of his un-
derstanding he had few equals on the bench.
Bramwell published no book, but during
his tenure of judicial office, and more par-
ticularly after his resignation, he not unfre-
quently addressed letters to the news-
papers upon the topics in which he took an
interest. In later years these were usually
signed * B.,' and were so characteristic in
style and substance as to be instantly recog-
nisable by those who were interested. He
was always interested in political economy,
and to the end of his life strove vigorously
in the House of Lords and in the columns
of the * Times ' for freedom of contract —
meaning the unchecked power of making
contracts, and the means of enforcing them
after they were mede — and the cognate
matters which had been the popular com-
monplaces of the middle of the century, and
underwent so much socialistic modification
in its last quarter. He became a champion
of the * Liberty and Property Defence League,'
and never slackened in his effiarts on account
of the want of success which attended them.
He died at his country house, Holmwood,
near Edenbridge, on 9 May 1892, and was
buried at Woking.

In or about 1829 Bramwell married Mary
Jane, daughter of Bruno Silva. She died
on 13 April 1836, leaving two daughters,
one of whom is living. He married secondly,
in 1861, Martha Sinden, who died at
17 Cadogan Place on 5 June 1889 in her
fifty-fourth year (G. E. C[okayne], Complete
Peerage, ' Corrigenda,' viii. 320).

No portrait of Bramwell is known to be
in existence, but a reproduction of a good
and characteristic photograph of him as he
appeared in his old age forms the fronti-
spiece of Mr. C. Fairfield's memoir.

TOL. I. — SUP.

[Some Account of George William Wilshire,
Baron Bramwell of Hever, and his Opinions, by
Charles Fairfield (London, 1898); private in-
formation ; personal recollections.] H. S-N.

BRAND, SiE HENRY BOUVERIE
WILLIAM, first Viscount Hampden and
twenty-third Baeon Daoee (1814-1892),
born on 24 Dec. 1814, was the second son of
Henry Otway Brand, twenty-first Baron
Dacre, by his wife Pyne, second daughter of
the Hon. and Veiy Rev. Maurice Crosbie,
dean of Limerick. The barony of Dacre had
passed through the female line to the Fiennes
family [see Fiennes, Thomas, ninth Baeon
Dacee], from them to the Lennards [see
Lennaed, Feancis, fourteenth Baeon
Dacre], and from them to Charles Trevor
Roper, eighteenth Baron Dacre (1745-1794) ;
the eighteenth baron's sister Gertrude mar-
ried Thomas Brand of The Hoo, Hertfordshire,
father of Thomas Brand, twentieth Baron
Dacre (whose wife was Barbarina Brand,
lady Dacre [q. v.]), and great-grandfather of
Viscount Hampden. Hampden s elder brother
Thomas succeeded as twenty-second Baron
Dacre, but died without issue in 1890, when
the barony of Dacre devolved upon Viscount
Hampden.

Brand was educated at Eton, where in
1829 he was in the lower division of the
fifth form (Staptlton, Eton School Lists, p.
139). He did not proceed to any university,
and on 16 April 1838, when twenty-three
years of age, married Eliza, daughter of
General Robert EUice (1784-1856) and his
wife Eliza Courtenay. His first political
employment began in 1846, when he became
private secretary to Sir George Grey [q. v.],
secretary of state for home affairs. On
6 July 1852 he entered parliament as mem-
ber for Lewes, for which he was re-elected
on 27 March 1857, 29 April 1859, and
13 July 1865. On 26 Nov. 1868 he was re-
turned for Cambridgeshire, which he con-
tinued to represent until his elevation to the
peerage. For a few weeks in the spring of
1858 Brand was keeper of the privy seal to
the prince of Wales, and on 9 June 1859 he
succeeded Sir William Goodenough Hayter
[q. v.] as parliamentary secretary to the
treasury. He held this post under Palmer-
ston and Russell until July 1866, when
Derby came into power, and he continued to
act as senior liberal whip for the two years
during which the liberals were in opposition.
When Gladstone took office in 1868 Brand
was not included in the administration, his
place at the treasury being occupied by
George Grenfell Glyn, afterwards Baron
Wolverton [q. v.] ; but when John Evelyn
Denison (afterwards Viscount Ossington)

Brand

258

Brand

[q. v.] resigned the speakership of the House
of Commons in February 1872, Brand was
elected without opposition to succeed him.
Brand's long tenure of the position of party-
whip caused doubts as to his fitness for the
speakership, but these were soon solved by
Brand's impartial performance of his duties ;
he endeared himself to the house by his uniform
saavity (Mowbray, pp. 115, 118), and in
1874, when Disraeli returned to office, Brand
was on 5 March, on the motion of Mr. Henry
Chaplin, unanimously re-elected speaker
(LtrcT, Diary of two Parliaments, i. 6). The
development of systematic obstruction under
Parnell's auspices placed Brand in a position
of unprecedented difficulties [see Paexell,
Chaeles Stewaet], and on 11 July 1879
Parnell moved a vote of censure on him for
having ordered two clerks to take minutes of
the speeches, on the ground that he had no
power to do so ; the motion was lost by 421
to 29 votes, one of the biggest majorities re-
corded in the history of parliament (LuCT,
i. 485-6). Brand had in the same parlia-
ment some difficulty in dealing with Samuel
PlimsoU \<\. V. Suppl.]

After tlie general election of 1880 Brand
was once more, on the motion of Sir Thomas
Dyke Acland [q. v. Suppl.] on 30 April,
unanimously elected speaker, but the return
of the Parnellite home-rulers in increased
numbers added to his difficulties, and their
obstructive tactics culminated in the debate
on W. E. Forster's motion for leave to intro-
duce his coercion bill. The sitting, which
began on 31 Jan. 1881, was by these means
protracted for forty-one hours until 9 a.m.
on Wednesday, 2 Feb. Brand, who had left
the chair at 11.30 on the previous night,
then returned, and ended the debate by re-
fusing on his own responsibility to hear any
more speeches. The strict legality of his
action is perhaps doubtful, but it was justi-
fied by sheer necessity. It was the first
check imposed upon members' power of un-
limited obstruction; on the following day
Gladstone introduced resolutions reforming
the rules of procedure, and the speaker's
powers of dealing with obstruction have
subsequently been further increased. Brand's
tenure of the speakership was henceforth
comparatively uneventful; he received the
unusual honour of G.C.B. at the close of the
1881 session, and in February 1884 resigned
the chair on the ground of failing health.
He was granted the usual pension of 4,000/.
and viscountcy, being created on 4 March
Viscount Hampden of Glynde, Sussex. His
choice of title was probably determined by
his descent in the female line from John
Hampden [q. v.] For the rest of his life he

devoted himself to agricultural experiments
at Glynde, particularly in dairy farming.
He was made lord-lieutenant of Sussex, and
in 1890 succeeded his elder brother, Thomas
Crosbie William, as twenty-third Baron
Dacre. He died at Pau on 14 March 1892,
and was buried at Glynde on the 22nd, a
memorial service being held on the same
day in St. Margaret's, Westminster. A por-
trait of Hampden, painted by Frank Holl,
is at The Hoo, Welwyn, Hertfordshire, and
a'replica hangs in the Speaker's Court, West-
minster,

By his wife, who died at Lewes on
9 March 1899, aged 81, Hampden had issue
five sons and five daughters ; the eldest son,
Henry Robert (b, 1841), is the present
Viscount Hampden ; the second son, Thomas
Seymour {b, 1847), is admiral, ll.N. ; the
third son, Arthur {b. 1853), was M.P. for the
Wisbech division of Cambridgeshire (1892-
1895), and treasurer of the household in
1894-5.

[Burke's Peerage ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage, s.vv. ' Dacre ' and ' Hampden ; '
Times, 16-23 March 1892 and 10 March 1899 ;
Daily News, 16-23 March 1892; Annual Ee-
gister, 1892 p. 165, 1899 p. 141 ; Official Return
of Members of Parliament ; Hansard's Pari.
Debates ; Lucy's Diary of two ParHaments ;
T. P. O'Connor's Gladstone's House of Com-
mons ; Andrew Lang's Life of Stafford North-
cote ; Sir John Mowbray's Seventy Years at
Westminster, 1900; Childers's Life of H. C. E.
Childers, 1901.] A. F. P.

BRAND, SiK JOHANNES HENRI CUS

(JAN HENDRIK) (1823-1888), president
of the Orange Free State, the son of Sir
Christoffel Brand (1797-1875), speaker of the
House of Assembly at the Cape, was born at
Cape Town on 6 Dec. 1823, and educated at
the South African College at that place. On
18 May 1843 he entered Leyden University,
graduating LL.D. in 1845 (Peacock, Leyden
Students, p. 13). He was admitted student
of the Inner Temple in London on 9 May
1843, and was called to the bar on 8 June
1849. He returned almost immediately to
South Africa, and commenced to practise as
an advocate before the supreme court of the
Cape Colony, making gradually a sound repu-
tation. In 1854 he became a member of the
first House of Assembly, representing the
borough of Clanwilliam. In the house, as at
the bar, his speeches were delivered with
vehemence, and his manner was confident,
but he made no great impression in the as-
sembly. In 1858 he was elected professor
of law at the South African College, Cape
Town,

In November 1863 Brand was elected by

Brand

259

Brand

the burghers of the Orange Free State, then
at a very low ebb, to be their president, and
he migrated to the new sphere thus opened to
him, taking the oaths, on 2 Feb. 1864, and
thus nominally relinquishing British citizen-
ship. The burghers' choice was amply justi-
fied. From the first Brand handled their
finances with prudence, and organised the
service of the state on an economical and
efficient basis. A few years after he assumed
the office of president, a state which had been
on the point of begging the British empire
to take it over became a flourishing and hopeful
territory.

Brand had no light task before him on
taking up his post ; he was immediately called
upon to arrange the boundary with the Ba-
sutos. Brand had appealed to the British
high commissioner, Sir Philip Wodehouse
[q.v. SuppL], but the Basutos declined to
accept Sir Philip's award. A war with Mo-
shesh, the Basuto chief, ensued, and lasted
from June 1865 to April 1866. The peace
then made was not lasting, and when war
began again on 16 July 1867, Brand at once
set himself to free the republic of its chronic
strife with the Basutos. He served himself
through the campaign, and at the close of
it was in a position to exact his own terms
from the natives. At this j uncture, however,
the British government interposed, and the
terms settled by the convention of Aliwal
North, where in February 1869 Brand met
Sir Philip Wodehouse for this purpose, were
somewhat lenient to the beaten natives.

In 1869 Brand was re-elected president.
On the discovery of diamonds in Griqualand
West the Orange Free State claimed the
district, and Brand was deputed to support
the claim at Cape Town, where he arrived
on 29 Dec. 1870, but he was not successful
in carrying his point. In the following year
his influence was so great that he was
approached with a view to becoming presi-
dent of the Transvaal Republic as well as
the Orange Free State, but on learning that
the coalition was to be hostile to Great
Britain he declined. In 1874 he was again
elected president. In 1876 he made a jour-
ney to England to discuss with the British
government the question of South African
confederation and the general relations of
Great Britain and the republics. He was
again re-elected president in 1879.

In the struggle between the British and
his old enemies the Basutos in 1880 Brand
preserved' strict neutrality. In the war of
Great Britain with the Transvaal in 1881 he
was equally careful not to commit himself to
either side, though he offered to arbitrate on
the points of difference, and finally, in the

negotiations for peace, appeal was frequently
made to his opinion. In 1885 he acted with
great judgment as arbiter in the dispute be-
tween Sepniara and Samuel, the Baralong
chiefs, and averted what might have been a
serious feud within the territories of the re-
public. In 1886 he had what was practically
his first collision with the llaad. The queen
offered him the dignity of G.O.M.G., and he
desired to accept it ; but the council at first
objected, and it was not till they under-
stood that he would not tolerate their ob-
struction that they gave way. In the fol-
lowing year (1887) he was engaged in
conferences with President Kruger of the
Transvaal as to the question of railway con-
nection between the two republics and the
outer world, and took a strong line in favour
of preserving the connection of the Orange
Free State with the Cape Colony. The party
in his own Raad which favoured Kruger's
pretensions carried a resolution in secret ses-
sion which censured Brand's attitude. They
passed their vote only by a narrow majority,
but Brand at once resigned. This step was
the signal for an outburst of popular en-
thusiasm in his favour, which was almost
pathetic in its intensity. He was at last
induced to withdraw his resignation, and
the Raad passed a resolution of confidence
in him, with but one dissentient vote. He
thus successfully resisted every effort that
Kruger made to draw him into a position of
close alliance with the Transvaal and antago-
nism to the British, always holding that the
best bond of union in South Africa in the
future would be a real understanding be-
tween the races.

Brand's health broke down a year later,
in 1888, and he decided to visit Cape Colony,
where Sir Hercules Robinson (afterwards
Lord Rosmead) [q.v. SuppL], then governor,
had placed the Grange at his disposal. He
died suddenly of heart disease at Bloem-
fontein on 14 July 1888. His death was de-
plored in speeches in the British parliament
(Hansard, 16 July 1888 ; Tiines, 17 July,
p. 6). He was an honest, zealous, and
prudent administrator, to whose personal
effort alone was due the erection of the
Orange Free State into a really prosperous
republic. He had none of the unctuousness
which so often mars South Africans of Dutch
descent. His head was fine and presence
striking (see portrait in Theal's Geschiede-
nis van Zuid Afrika, p. 381),

Brand married a daughter of Johanna
Zustron, and left eight sons, some of whom
were in the Orange Free State service at
the time of his death, and three daughters.
One of the sonstookaprominent part with the

Brandram

260

Brantingham

Boers during the great Boer war in their se-
cond invasion of Cape Colony in January 1901 .
[Cape Argus of 16 July 1888 ; Noble's South
Africa, p. 322 n ; Wilmot's Hist, of our own
Times in South Africa, pp. 100-10; Foster's
Men at the Bar ; Life and Times of Sir John
C. Molteno ; Froude's Two Lectures on South
Africa, ed. 1900, pp. 60-3, 95; Theal's History
of Sftuth Africa (the Eepublics), passim ; Lord
Carnarvon's Essays, iii. 77-8 ; W. P. Greswell's
Our South African Empire, and work above cited,
pp. 380-2. Cf. Robinson's Lifetime in South
Africa, p. 343 ; Butler's Life of CoUey, p. 322
Bqq.] C. A. H.

BRANDRAM, SAMUEL (1824-1892),
reciter, born in London on 8 Oct. 1824, was
the only son of William Caldwell Brandram.
He was educated at Merchant Taylors', King's
College School, and Trinity College, Oxford,
whence he graduated B. A. in 1846, and M.A.
three years later. At the university he was
best known as an athlete. After leaving
Oxford he became a student at Lincoln's
Inn, and was called to the bar on 22 Nov.
1850. He practised as a barrister till 1876,
when, under stress of financial difficulties,
he came before the public as a professional
reciter, and obtained wide popularity.

From his university days, when he took
part with Frank Talfourd in founding the
first Oxford Dramatic Society, Brandram
had shown great aptitude for the stage, and
was also well known for his singing of bal-
lads. Henry Crabb Robinson [q. v.] records
in his diary how on 24 Jan. 1848, at Mr.
Justice Talfourd 's house in Russell Square,

* one Brandreth (sk) played the King very
well indeed ' in a performance of his host's
play of ' Ion.' Afterwards, when a Macbeth
travesty was performed at Talfourd's house,

* the same Brandreth played Macbeth, and
made good fun of the character.' Brandram
was accustomed during his vacations to act
with the Canterbury Old Stagers and the
Windsor Strollers, in company with Albert
Smith, Joe Robins, Edmund Yates, and
others. He played harlequin in A. Smith's
amateur pantomime in 1856.

Brandram first appeared as a reciter at
Richmond, and very soon met with success.
He had been a student of Shakespeare from
his schooldays, and, although his miscel-
laneous programmes were excellent, he was
Been at his best when he gave a whole play
of Shakespeare or Sheridan. Of the first he
was wont to recite in an almost complete
form some dozen plays, among which ' Mac-
beth ' was his favourite.

In 1881 he published ' Selected Plays of
Shakspeare, abridged for the use of the
Young ; ' it reached a fourth edition in 1892.

The more important passages are printed in
full, while short narratives supply the place
of the others. In 1885 appeared * Brandram's
Speaker : a Set of Pieces in Prose and
Verse suitable for Recitation, with an In-
troductory Essay on Elocution,' and a por-
trait. This was reprinted without the essay
in 1893. In the same year he issued a
further volume of ' Selections from Shake-
speare.' Brandram died at 6 Bentinck Street,
Cavendish Square, London, on 7 Nov. 1892.
He was buried three days later in Richmond
cemetery. He married Miss Julia Murray
an actress in Charles Kean's company, and
left three sons and three daughters.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Men at the Bar ;
Blackwood's Mag. February 1893, by W. K. R.
Bedford; Times, 8 and 11 Nov. 1892; Athenaeum
and Era, 12 Nov. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hlustrated
London News, 19 Nov. 1892 (by F. T. S.), with
portrait.] G. Lb G. N.

BRANTINGHAM, THOMAS de {d.
1394), lord treasurer and bishop of Exeter,
probably came from Bi-antingham, near Bar-
nard Castle, Durham, and was doubtless re-
lated to the Ralph de Brantingham, king's
clerk in the reigns of Edward II and Ed-
ward III. He does not appear to have been
educated at any university, and even when
bishop is credited with no degrees. He
early entered Edward Ill's service as a clerk
in the treasury. Before 1361 he was granted
the rectory of Ashby David in the diocese
of Lincoln, and in December of that year
the king requested the pope to give him in
addition a canonry and prebend in St. Paul's.
The request was granted, but Brantingham's
name does not appear in Le Neve's list ( Cal.
Papal Petitions, 1342-1419, pp. 381, 415).
From 1361 to 1368 Brantingham was trea-
surer of Calais and Guisnes ; he was also
receiver of the mint at Calais, and was em-
ployed in various negotiations with the Duke
of Burgundy and other business connected
with the defence of the English Pale(RYMEK,
Fcedera, Record edit. in. ii. 612 et passim).
In 1363 he held a prebend in Hereford
Cathedral, and in July 1367 he was treasurer
of Bath and Wells Cathedral (Le Neve, ed.
Hardy, i. 173) ; he also held the rectory of
Morthoe in the diocese of Exeter.

Brantingham seems to have attached him-
self to William of Wykeham [q. v.] and on
27 June 1369, a year after Wykeham 's ap-
pointment as chancellor, Brantingham be-
came lord treasurer. On 4 March 1370 he
was appointed by papal provision to the
bishopric of Exeter ; he was consecrated on
12 May following, and received back the
temporalities on the 16th. His political
and official duties prevented him from visit-

Brantingham

261

Brassey

ing his diocese until July 1371, by which
time he had been dismissed from the trea-
surership. The failures in France enabled
the opponents of the clerical ministers to
drive them from office. Wykeham lost the
chancellorship on 14 March 1371, and on the
27th Scrope succeeded Brantingham as lord
treasurer (Stubbs, Const. Hist. ii. 440 ; cf.
TREVELrAN, Age of Wycliffe, 2nd edit. p. 4).
For six years Brantingham took no part in
politics ; but the accession of Richard II, in
June 1377, brought Wykeham and his friends
once more into power, and on 19 July fol-
lowing Brantingham was again appointed
lord treasurer ( Ca/. Patent Rolls, 1377-81,
p. 7 ; Stubbs, ii. 461). In January 1380-1
Walsingham ( Historia Anglicmia, llolls Ser.
i. 449) makes Sir Robert Hales succeed Bran-
tingham as treasurer ; but, according to
Bishop Stubbs, Sir Hugh Segrave [q. v.] be-
came treasurer in the August of that year
(^Const. Hist. ii. 480). Brantingham, how-
ever, continued to take an active part in
public affairs. He constantly served as trier
of petitions in the parliaments from 1381
onwards (Rolls of Pari. iii. 99-229 passim).
In November 1381 he was one of the peers
appointed to confer with the commons, and
he was similarly employed in 1382 and 1384
(ib. iii. 100, 134, 167). In November 1381
he was also on the commission appointed to
reform the king's household ; in 1385 he was
made controller of the subsidy, and in the
same year was one of those nominated to
inquire into the king's debts.

These attempts to check abuses having
proved ineffectual, the barons under Glou-
cester took control of the government in
1386, impeached the chancellor, Michael de
la Pole, earl of Suffolk [q. v.], and appointed
eleven lords, of whom Brantingham was one,
to reform and regulate the realm and the
king's household. He was not, however, one
of the appellants who rose against Richard
in 1387, and when the procedings of 1386
were annulled in 1397, Brantingham, who
had been dead three years, was on the com-
mons' petition declared by the king to have
been innocent and loyal (tb. iii. 353). More-
over, when in May 1389 Richard declared
himself of age, and changed his ministers,
Brantingham returned for a few months to
the treasury. But by this time he was too
old for the work. In August he resigned
the treasury, and on the 26th Richard, on
account of Brantingham's age and services
to his grandfather and himself, excused him
from further attendance at parliament and
the council (Rymee, Fosdera, orig. edit. vii.
649).

Brantingham retired to his diocese, and

died at St. Mary le Clyst in October 1394
(Oliver, p. 92; Le Neve says 13 Dec.)
He was buried in the nave of Exeter Cathe-
dral. His tomb, which was opened on 3 Dec.
1832, was found to have been completely
despoiled by the puritans in 1646 (Oliver,
loc. cit.) Brantingham's episcopal register,
which occupies two volumes, is still extant.
His ' Issue Roll ' as treasurer for the year
44 Edward III (1370-1) was translated and
published by Frederick Devon in 1835 (Lon-
don, 4to).

[Rolls of Parliament, vol. iii. passim; Rot.
in 8caccario Abbreviatio, ii. 322; Cal. Rot. Pat.
in Turri Londin. p. I80 ; Cal. Patent Rolls,
1377-81 and 1381-5, passim ; Rymer's Foedera,
orig. edit. vols. vi. and vii., Record edit. vol. iii.
pt. ii. passim ; Nicolas's Ordinances of the Privy
Council, vol. i.; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl., ed.
Hardy, i. 173, 372; Walsingham's Hist. Angl.,
Chronieon Anglise, and Trokelowe and Blane-
forde (Rolls Ser.) ; Oliver's Lives of the Bishops
of Exeter, pp. 89-94 ; Wallon's Richard II, ii.
15, 398; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ii. 440, 461, 497,
504 ; Preface to Devon's Issue Roll of Thomas
de Brantingham.] A. F. P.

BRASSEY, ANNA (or, as she always
wrote the name, Annie), Baroness Brassey
(1839-1887), traveller and authoress, first
wife of Thomas Brassey, first Baron Brassey,
born in London on 7 Oct. 1839, was daugh-
ter of John Allnutt, by his first wife, Eliza-
beth Harriet, daughter of John Faussett
Burnett of May Place, Crayford. Losing her
mother when she was an infant, she lived with
her grandfather at Clapham, and afterwards
with her father in Chapel Street, and Charles
Street, Berkeley Square. In her early years
she acquired a love of country life and pur-
suits which she retained to the last, and she
made a special study of botany. On 9 Oct.
1860 she married at St. George's Church,
Hanover Square, Mr, Thomas Brassey (created
Baron Brassey in 1886), eldest son of Thomas
Brassey [q. v.], the railway contractor. She
bore her husband one son and four daughters.
At first she and her husband lived at Beau-
port Park, three miles from Hastings, and
then at Normanhurst Court, a house which
they built in 1870, in the parish of Catsfield,
Sussex. She became a leader of society in
the neighbourhood of her residence, and
Marianne North [q. v.] records of the season
1862-3, ' The great event of the winter was
a fancy ball given at Beauport by the Tom
Brasseys, most hospitable of youthful hosts '
(Recollections of a Happy Life, i. 33). Her
husband's candidature for parliament at
Birkenhead, Devonport, and Sandwich,
where he was unsuccessful, and at Hastings,
for which constituency he was elected iu

Brassey

262

Brayne

1868, drew her into political work. When
a petition was brought against her husband's
return for Hastings in 1869, she was called
as the first witness in his defence, and
Serjeant Ballantine [q.v. Suppl.], his leading
counsel, writes that he ' received the greatest
assistance from suggestions given me by Mrs.
Brassey ; she showed the greatest astute-
ness, and I consider that the result which
was ultimately given in favour of her
husband was in a great measure due to her
exertions' (Experiences of a Barrister's Life,
p. 248). . "^

While living at Normanhurst Lady Brassey
occupied herself in the management of the
house and estate, in munificent hospitality to
people of all ranks, in promoting good works
in Hastings and the neighbourhood, and in
furthering her husband's efforts in political
and other public work.

Lady Brassey spent much time in travel,
and she wrote for the benefit of her friends
accounts of many of her voyages. Her
earliest books, both of which were issued
for private circulation, Avere ' The Flight of
the Meteor '^(1869) and 'A Cruise in the
Eothen' (1872), accounts of yachting trips
to the Mediterranean and to Canada and the
United States. A voyage round the world,
undertaken in 1876-7 in her yacht called

* The Sunbeam,' led to the publication of
' The Voyage in the Sunbeam, our Home on
the Ocean for Eleven Months,' 1878. This
was compiled from weekly journals for-
warded to her family at home, which were
originally printed for private circulation.
In arranging the work for publication she
received assistance from Lady Broome. The
success of the book was immediate and great.

* The favourable reception of the first book
was wholly unexpected by the writer. She
awoke and found herself famous ' Q Memoir '
in The Last Voyage, p. xix). ' The Voyage
in the Sunbeam ' reached a nineteenth edi-
tion in 1896, and has been translated into
French, German, Italian, Swedish, and Hun-
garian. Editions were also published at
Montreal and Xew York. In 1881 a paper-
covered edition issued at sixpence was one
of the earliest of cheap issues of popular
copyright books. There followed * Sunshine
and Storm in the East, or Cruises to Cyprus
and Constantinople ' (1880, 5th edit. 1896),
and 'In the Trades, the Tropics, and the
Roaring Forties ' (1885), a description of a
tripto the West Indies and Madeira. Though
less popular than ' The Voyage in the Sun-
beam,' these books had a wide circulation.

* They were read with pleasure by Prince
Bismarck as he smoked his evening pipe, as
well as by girls at school ' (li.)

During' her voyages Lady Brassey made
large collections of natural and ethnological
curiosities, and these she displayed at loan
exhibitions at Hastings in 1881 and 1885,
and at the Fisheries Exhibition at South
Kensington in 1883. They are now in the
museum at her husband's house, 24 Park Lane,
London. She took an especial interest in
the work of the St. John Ambulance Asso-
ciation. Her last public speech was made
in furtherance of the work of the association
at Rockhampton. She was elected a dame
chevaliere of the order of St. John of Jerusa-
lem in 1881. In August 1885 Lord and
Lady Brassey invited W. E. Gladstone to
accompany them on a cruise to Norway in
the Sunbeam, and Lady Brassey published an
account of it in the ' Contemporary-Review '
for October 1885. She left England on
16 Xov. 1886 on her last voyage, which was
undertaken for the sake of her health. She
visited India, Borneo, and Australia, but
died at Brisbane on 14 Sept. 1887. She
was buried at sea, at sunset on that day, in
lat. 15° 50' S., long. 110° 38' E.

A portrait of Lady Brassey was painted
by Sir Francis Grant, but the horse and
dogs in the picture were added by Sir Edwin
Landseer. This portrait is now at Norman-
hurst Court.

In addition to the books mentioned, Lady
Brassey wrote: 1. 'Tahiti' (letterpress ac-
companying photographs by Colonel Stuart-
Wortley). London, 1882. 2. ' St John Am-
bulance Association : its Work and Objects'
(supplement to the 'Club and Institute Jour-
nal,' 23 Oct.), London, 1885. 3. ' The Last
Voyage,' ed. M. A. Broome, London, 1889.

[Memoir by Lord Brassey in the Last Voyag*',
1889; Annual Eegister, 1887; private infor-
mation.] E. H. M.

BRAYNE, WILLIAM {d. 1657), go-
vernor of Jamaica, Avas son of Thomas Brayne
{Cal. State Papers, Colonial, 1574-1660,
p. 464). In 1653 he was lieutenant-colonel
of the regiment of foot commanded by
Colonel Daniel, which formed part of the
army of occupation in Scotland. In June
1654, during the royalist rising under Glen-
cairne, Brayne was put in command of a
body of a thousand foot drawn from the
forces in Ireland, with orders to establish
himself at Inverlochy, and build a fort there.
After the suppression of the rising he was
appointed governor of Inverlochy and the
adjacent parts of the highlands. No one
did more to establish order among the high-
landers. A Scot describes him as ' an
excellent wise man,' adding that 'where
there was nothing but barbarities, now there

Brenchley

263

Brenchley

is not one robbery all this year ' ( Thurloe
Papers, iv. 401 ; IFikth, Scotland and the
Protectorate, pp. xliii, 111). In the summer
of 1656 the Protector chose Brayne to
command the reinforcements to be sent to
Jamaica, and to take the post of commander-
in-chief there ( Cal. State Papers, Col. (1574-
1660), pp. 440, 442; Fieth, Narrative of
General Venables, p. 171). He arrived at
Jamaica in December 1656 (Thukloe, vi.
771), and set himself vigorously to work to
promote planting, and develop the trade of
the island. None of its early governors did so
much to make it a self-supporting community,
and to establish the struggling colony on a
permanent basis. His own health, however,
soon gave way ; he complains in his letters
of decay in body and mind, and says in the
last of them that he had not had a week's
health sifice he came there {ib. v. 778, vi.
110, 211, 23o, 453). Brayne died on 2 Sept.
1657, and, according to a colonist, ' was
infinitely lamented, being a wise man and
perfectly qualified for the command and
design' {Present State of Jamaica, 1683,
p. 34 : Thurloe, vi. 512).

[Authorities mentioned in the article.]

C. H. F.

BRENCHLEY, JULIUS LUCIUS
(1816-1873), traveller and author, born at
Kingsley House, Maidstone, on 30 Nov. 1816,
was son of John Brenchley of Maidstone
by Mary Ann, daughter and co-heiress of
Thomas Coare of Middlesex. His mother's
family was of French extraction, and her
mother was a daughter of Edward Savage of
Rock Savage, Cheshire. Brenchley was edu-
cated at the grammar school at Maidstone,
subsequently entering St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1840. In 1843, after proceeding M.A.., he
was ordained to a curacy at Holy Trinity
Church, Maidstone. Subsequently he held a
curacy at Shoreham, Kent. In 1845 he
travelled with his parents on the continent
of Europe.

In 1847, on the death of his father, Brench-
ley entered on the career of a traveller, which
he followed without intermission to 1867.
In 1849 he visited New York and the United
States, living a forest life among the Indian
tribes ; this was followed by a journey in
1850 up the Mississippi and Missouri to St.
Joseph, and thence to Oregon and Fort
Vancouver by way of the Rocky Mountains.
Passing to the Hawaiian Islands, he met
there another traveller, M. Jules Remy, in
whose company he journeyed to California.
From San Francisco he and Remy undertook
an adventurous expedition to Utah and Salt
•Lake City, the results of which are embodied

in a work compiled jointly by the travellers >
entitled ' A Journey to Great Salt Lake
City,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1861. Returning to San
Francisco, they crossed the Sierra Nevada to
New Mexico. In 1856 the travellers visited
Panama and Ecuador, and ascended the vol-
canoes of Pinchincha and Chimborazo, after-
wards going to Peru, Chinchas Islands, and
Chili. The year 1857 saw Brenchley and his
companion again in the United States, where,
after visiting the Canadian lakes, they de- ^
scended the Mississippi from its source to
Saint Louis. Ultimately reaching New
York, they embarked there for England.

In 1858 and 1859 Brenchley explored Al-
geria, Morocco, Spain, and Sicily. In 1862
he went to the East, visiting the Nilgherries,
Madras, Calcutta, the Himalayas, and Be-
nares, subsequently returning to Calcutta.
Leaving Calcutta in 1863, he went to Cey-
lon, and thence to China — visiting Shanghai,
Nankin, Tientsin, and Pekin, in company
with Sir Frederick Bruce — Mongolia, and
Japan. After returning to China he visited
Australia, and in 1864 travelled to New Zea-
land in company with Lieutenant the Hon.
Herbert Meade, R.N. In this expedition
Brenchley rendered services in regard to the
submission of the Maoris, which were acknow-
ledged by Sir George Grey [q. v. SuppL], the
governor. Shortly after this he went to
Sydney, and cruised later on among the
islands of the South Pacific Ocean, in company
with Commodore Sir William Wiseman,
and published an account of his cruise in
' The Cruise of the Cura^oa among the South
Sea Islands in 1865.' The ethnographical
objects collected from the various islands
during the voyage were exhibited at Sydney,
and a catalogue of them published there
in 1865.

Shortly afterwards Brenchley went again
to Shanghai, and made a second journey
through China and Mongolia, reaching the
hitherto almost unfrequented steppes of Si-
beria, which he traversed in the winter of
1866-7 in sledges. Crossing the Ural Moun-
tains he pursued his journey, and reached
Moscow and St. Petersburg in January 1867.
He afterwards travelled about Poland, visit-
ing Warsaw and the chief towns, and, having
passed through a great part of the empire of
Austria, arrived at Marseilles. Going thence
to Paris, he was in that city when the
Prussians first beleaguered it in 1870. Subse-
quently he settled down at Milgate House,
near Maidstone, but in consequence of ill
health removed to Folkestone in 1872, where
he died on 24 Feb. 1873, aged 56 years.
Brenchley was buried in the family vault at
All Saints, Maidstone, He bequeathed the

Brereton

264

Brett

bulk of his large collections in ethnography,
natural history, oriental objects, paintings,
and library to the town of Maidstone, leaving
also an endowment for their due preserva-
tion, and they are installed in the museum
there, towards the enlargement of which he
was a munificent donor. A marble bust of
him, executed by J. Durliam, R.A., and a
portrait in oils by W. C. Dobson, R. A., also
commemorate him in the Maidstone Museum.

[Brenchley's MSS. and private Journals in
the Museum, Maidstone.] F. V. J.

BRERETON, Sir WILLIAM (^. 1541),
lord justice in Ireland, was eldest son of
Sir Andrew Brereton of Brereton, Cheshire,
and his wife Agnes, daughter of Robert Legh
of Adlingtoninthe same county. There were
many branches of the Brereton family settled
in Cheshire, and the lord justice must be
distinguished from his contemporary, Wil-
liam Brereton {d. 1536) of Shocklach, who
was groom of the chamber to Henry VIII,
married Elizabeth, daughter of Charles
Somerset, first earl of Worcester [q. v.],
and was beheaded on 17 May 1536, m con-
conection with the charges against Anne
Boleyn; to this fact Clarendon somewhat
fancifully attributes the hostility of Sir
William Brereton (1604-1661) [q. v.] to
Charles I.

The future lord justice was knighted
before 1523, and served on various local
commissions, in which it is difficult ac-
curately to distinguish him from contem-
Eorary William Breretons. In October 1534
e was sent with Sir William Skeffington
[q. v.] to Ireland when Henry VIII re-
solved to substitute a firmer control for
the rule of Kildare. It was rumoured that
the Irish had captured Dublin, and Skeffing-
ton sent Brereton to effect a landing, while
he himself proceeded to Waterford. The
rumour proved false, Brereton was welcomed
by the citizens on 17 Oct., and a week later
Skeffington followed him. In the ensuing
operations against the Irish Brereton was
Skeffington's right-hand man, and he led the
storming party which captured Maynooth
Castle in March 1534-5. After Skeffington's
death at the end of the year, Brereton re-
turned to England, where he became deputy
chamberlain of Chester.

On 2 Oct. 1539 Brereton was ordained to
levy two hundred and fifty archers, and
proceed with them to Ireland. Returning
home one day from musters he broke his
leg, but nevertheless he sailed for Ireland
early in November. On his arrival he was
made marshal of the army in Ireland and a
member of the Irish privy council. In

spite of his broken leg he took an active
part in fighting against Desmond in Mun-
ster during tlie winter, and when Henry
VIII recalled Lord Leonard Grey [q. v.]
the deputy, Brereton was on 1 April 1540
commanded to act as lord justice during his
absence. On 7 July Sir Anthony St. Leger
fq. v.] was appointed lord deputy, and on
his arrival at Dublin on 12 Aug. Brereton
ceased to be lord justice. During the follow-
ing autumn he was fighting in Odrone. He
died at Kilkenny on 4 Feb. 1540-1, and is
said to have been buried in St. Canice
church, though Graves and Prim make no
mention of him in their history of that
cathedral.

Brereton married, first, Alice, daughter
of Sir John Savage, by whom he had issue
one son, William, grandfather of Sir William
Brereton (1550-1630), who in 1624 was
created Baron Brereton of Leighlin, co.
Carlow (his portrait, painted by Lucas de
Heere, was No. 682 in the third loan ex-
hibition at South Kensington). He married,
secondly, Eleanor, daughter of Sir Ralph
Brereton of Ipstones, by whom he had issue
three sons and five daughters ; his son, Sir
Andrew Brereton, served in Ireland, was a
member of the privy council, and was re-
called in 1550 for quarrelling with Con
Bacach O'Neill, first earl of Tyrone [q. v.]

[Cal. Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, passim ;
State Papers, Henry VII I ; Cal. State Papers,
Ireland; Cal. Carew MSS.; Cal. Fiants,
Henry VIII ; Lascelles's Liber Munerura Hib. ;
Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Bagwell's
Ireland under the Tudors ; Ormerod's Cheshire,
ii. 686, iii. 84-9.] A. F. P.

BRETT, WILLIAM BALIOL, Vis-
count EsHER (1815-1899), judge, second
son of the Rev. Joseph George Brett {d.
20 May 1852), of Ranelagh, Chelsea, for
many years incumbent of Hanover Chapel,
Regent Street, by Dorothy, daughter of
George Best of Chilston Park, Kent, was
born at the rectory, Lenham, Kent, on
13 Aug. 1815. He was educated at West-
minster School and the university of Cam-
bridge, where (from Caius College) he gra-
duated B.A. (senior optime) in 1840, and
proceeded M.A. in 1845. He rowed once
(1839) for his university against Oxford, and
twice (1837, 1838) against the Leander Club.
On 30 April 1839 he was admitted student at
Lincoln's Inn, and was there called to the bar
on 29 Jan. 1846, and elected bencher in 1861.
He early showed an unusual aptitude for
handling mercantile and marine cases, which
brought him a plentiful supply of briefs on
the Northern circuit and at Westminster.

Brett

265

Brett

Gazetted Q.O. on 22 Feb. 1861, he soon led
both in the court of passage at Liverpool
and in the court of admiralty, A sound,
though hardly a profound lawyer, an easy
speaker, and, above all, a clearheaded and
experienced man of the world, he was espe-
cially at home in addressing juries, and was
naturally led to form an unusually high
estimate of the value of their verdicts. He
had also a considerable bankruptcy practice,
and was for some years revising barrister for
one of the Liverpool districts. Keenly in-
terested in politics, and an ardent conserva-
tive, or, as he preferred to say, tory, he made
in April 1859 a gallant but vain attempt to
carry the borough of Rochdale against Cob-
den. In a subsequent contest (July 1865)
for the same borough he was worsted by
Thomas Bayley Potter [q. v. Suppl.] He
next tried his fortune at the Cornish borough
of Helston, where he polled a parity of votes
with his antagonist, who was nevertheless
irregularly returned. The return, however,
was amended on petition (5 July 1806), and
the seat thus hardly won Brett retained until
his elevation to'the bench. He entered par-
liament with views already matured on the
burning question of franchise reform, which
he desired to see settled on as broad a basis
as prudence would permit, and the practical
experience which he had gained as a revising
barrister was of great use to the government
in committee. His services Avere recognised
by his appointment to the office of solicitor-
general, in succession to Sir Charles Jasper
Selwyn [q. v.], when he received the honour
of knighthood (10, 29 Feb. 1868).

As solicitor-general Brett took part in
the prosecution of the Fenians implicated in
the partially successful plot to blow up
Clerkenwell House of Detention (20 April
1868). In parliament he had the conduct
of the measure abolishing public executions,
and contributed to shape the enactments
which conferred admiralty jurisdiction on
county courts, and transferred the jurisdic-
tion on election petitions from the House of
Commons to the superior courts of common
law. Under the clause in the latter measure
providing for an augmentation of the judicial
stall', he was appointed additional justice of
the common pleas, and invested with the coif
on 24 Aug. 1868. On the bench Brett proved
himself no less competent to direct than he
had been to convince a jury. He was what
lawyers call a ' strong judge, more strong
indeed than discreet, and his excessively
severe sentence on the employes of the Gas
Light and Coke Company, convicted of con-
spiracy in 1872, was commuted by the crown
(see Cox, Criminal Cases, xii. 351). The

Judicature Act of 1875 gave him the status
of justice of the high court. He took part,
not without distinction, in the delibera-
tions of the court for crown cases reserved,
and delivered in November 1876 an elabo-
rate dissentient judgment on the question
of jurisdiction reserved by Baron Pollock in
llegina v. Keyn [cf. Pollock, Sir Charles
Ebwaed]. On the passing of the Appellate
Jurisdiction Act of 1876 (39 & 40 Vict,
c. 59, s. 15), he was appointed, with Barons
Amphlett and Bramwell, justice — the title
lord -justice was given in the following year
— of appeal (27 Oct.), and sworn of the privy
council (28 Nov.) He sat first with Bram-
well, and shared the credit of a period of sin-
gularly efficient administration, afterwards
with Sir George Jessel,whom, not altogether
to the advantage of his reputation, he suc-
ceeded as master of the rolls on 3 April 1883.
As a judge his most salient characteristic
was a robust common sense, which predis-
posed him to make short work of legal and
equitable technicalities when they seemed
to militate against substantial justice; but
this admirable quality was united with a
criterion of justice which was unduly elastic,
being, by his own avowal {Latv Thnes,
20 Nov. 1897), nothing more than the general
consent of ' people of candour, honour, and
fairness.' He thus assimilated the functions
of the judge to those of the jury, for whose
verdict he had indeed such respect as vir-
tually to renounce the jurisdiction to order
new trials. His judgments were colloquial
in style, and, even within his own special
domain of mercantile and marine law, by
no means unimpeachable. (See the judg-
ments of the House of Lords in Glyn,
Mills, & Co. V. East and West India Docks ;
Law Reports, Appeal Cases, vii. 591, and
Sewell V. Burdick, ib. x. 74, overruling his
view of the effect of the endorsement of a
bill of lading ; and cf. ib. xii. 29, 503, 518,
531, xiv. 209.) Excessively impatient of
prolix argument, he sometimes forgot his
dignity in altercations with pertinacious
counsel.

Brett was raised to the peerage as Baron
Esher of Esher, Surrey, on 24 July 1885,
and on his retirement from the bench in
1897 was created (11 Nov.) Viscount Esher,
the highest dignity yet attained by any jud^e,
not being a chancellor, for merely judicial
service since the time of Coke. In the House
of Lords he made no great figure, and indeed
seldom spoke except on legal questions. His
sole legislative achievement was the Soli-
citors Act of 1888, a small but salutary
disciplinary measure. In law, as in politics,
his bias was conservative, and his resistance

Brett

266

Brewer

to Lord Bramwell's bill to render the testi-
mony of accused persons and their wives
admissible in criminal courts helped to post-
pone a needful reform for some years. In
drawing attention (17 July 1890)' to defects
in the administration of the law, he took
occasion to deplore the introduction of
chancery procedure into the queen's bench
division. At the same time, however, he
unequivocally declared in favour of a court
of criminal appeal, and his last speech
(8 July 1898) was in support of the measure
(since carried) to validate within the United
Kingdom marriages with deceased wives'
sisters duly solemnised in the colonies. lie
died at his town house, 6 Ennismore Gar-
dens, Kensington, on 24 May 1899, leaving
issue by his wife Eugenie (married 3 April
1850), only daughter of Louis Mayer, and
stepdaughter of Colonel Gurwood, C.B., an
heir, Reginald Baliol, who succeeded him in
title and estate.

Esher's seat was Heath Farm, Watford,
Hertfordshire, but his remains were interred
in the family vault appendant to Moore
Place, the seat of his younger brother. Sir
Wilford Brett, K.C.M.G., in Esher church-
yard. The vault contains bis monument, a
stately marble structure, with recumbent
effigies of himself and Lady Esher, erected
some years before his death, and also the
tomb of his younger son. Lieutenant Eugene
Leopold Brett, who died on 8 Dec. 1882 of
fever contracted in Egypt. Despite the be-
reavement which clouded his old age, Esher
retained to the end no little of the elasticity
of youth. His strongly marked and some-
what stern features readily relaxed under
the influence of a humorous suggestion, and
his brusque, and in court sometimes over-
bearing, manners belied the kindness of his
heart. He Avas essentially vir pietate gravis,
and exemplary in all the relations of life.
He was also fond of society, and society was
fond of him. He was an indefatigable col-
lector of curios, and was never happier than
when displaying his treasures to his guests
at Ennismore Gardens. His portrait by
Millais was exhibited at the Grosvenor
Gallery in 1887.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 632 ; Westminster School
Eegister ; Foster's Men at the Bar ; Grad. Cant. ;
Treherne's Eecord of the University Boat Race ;
Law List, 1847, 1862; Foss's Biographia Juri-
dica; Members of Pari, (official lists); Comm.
Journ. cxxi. 436; Lords' Journ. cxvii. 410,
cxxx. 8 ; Hansard's Pari. Debates, 3rd ser. cxc-
cxciii., cccii-cccliii., 4th ser. Ixi. 298 ; Law Eep.
App. Cases, vol. xii. 'Judges and Law Officers ; '
Selborne's Memorials, Personal and Political ;
Vanity Fair, 1 Jan. 1876; Pump Court, July

1884; The World, 3 April 1889; Men and
Women of the Time, 1899; Times, 25, 30 May
1899 ; Ann. Reg. 1868 ii. 174, 252, 1899 ii. 149 ;
Law Times, 5 Sept. 1868, 28 Aug. 1875, 20 Nov.
1897, 27 May, 3 June 1899; Law Journ.
16, 23 Oct., 13, 20 Nov. 1897, 27 May 1899;
Law Mag. and Rev. 5th ser. xxiv. 395-408 ;
Kelly's Directory of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex,
' Esher,' 1895 ; Burke's Peerage, 1900 ; Millais's
Life and Letters, ii. 483.] J, M. R.

BREWER, EBENEZEll OOBHAM

(1810-1897), miscellaneous writer, second
son of John Sherren Brewer [q. v.], was born
on 2 May 1810, in Russell Square, London,
and educated by private tutors. He pro-
ceeded to Trinity Hall, Cambridge, in 1832,
obtained the freshmen's prizes for Latin and
English essays, was first prizeman in the next
two years, and, though strongly advised to
go out in mathematics, took his degree in
the civil law (first class) in 1835. He was
ordained deacon in 1834, priest in 1836, pro-
ceeded to the degree of LIj.D. in 1840, and
devoted himself to literature. For six years,
from 1852, he resided in Paris On his re-
turn to England he resided for a time in
Bernard Street, Russell Square, and then
moved to St. Luke's Villas, Westbourne
Park. Failing health compelled him to retire
into the country, and he lived for many years
at Lavant, near Goodwood. He died on
6 ]March 1897 at Edwinstowe vicarage,
Newark, where he had been residing with his
son-in-law, the Rev, H. T. Hayman. In
1856 he married at Paris Ellen Mary, eldest
daughter of the Rev. Francis Tebbutt of Hove.
His pi-incipal works are: 1. ' A Guide to
the Scientific Knowledge of Things Fami-
liar,' 2nd edit. London [1848], 24mo ; 11th
edit. [1857] 8vo. A French edition of this
popular ' Guide to Knowledge ' appeared
under the title of ' La Clef de la Science, ou
les Phenomenes de tons les jours expliqu6s.
Troisieme edition, corrigee par M. l'Abb6
Moigno,' Paris, 1858, 12mo. A Greek trans-
lation by P. I. Kritides was published at
Smyrna in 1857, 8vo. 2. 'A Political,
Social, and Literary History of France,'
London [1863], 8vo. 3. 'Dictionary of Phrase
and Fable, giving the Derivation, Source, or
Origin of Common Phrases,' London [1870],
8vo ; 3rd edit. [1872-3] ; 12th edit, revised
[1881]; enlarged, 100th thousand, 1895.
4. ' Errors of Speech and of Spelling,' 2 vols.
London, 1877, 8vo. 5. ' The Reader's Hand-
book of Allusions, References, Plots, and
Stories,' London, 1880, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1882 ;
new edit, revised throughout and greatly
enlarged, London, 1898, 8vo. 6.' A Political,
Social, and Literary History of Germany,'
London, 1881, 8vo. 7. ' Etymological and

Bridge

267

Bridgett

Pronouncing Dictionary of Difficult Words,'
London [1882], 8vo. 8. 'A Dictionary of
Miracles, Imitative, Realistic, and Dog-
matic,' London, 1884, 8vo. 9. ' The Historic
Note-book, with, an Appendix of Battles,'
London, 1891, 8vo.

[Men of the Time, 1884 ; Times, 8 March
1897, p. 11, col. 6; Ann, Reg. 1897, Chron.
p. 147.] T. C.

BRIDGE, Sir JOHN (1824-1900), police
magistrate, only son of John H. Bridge of
Finchley, Middlesex, was born on 21 April
1824. At Oxford, where he matriculated
from Trinity College on 10 March 1842, he
.graduated B.A. (first class in mathematics)
in 1846, and proceeded M.A. in 1849. On
10 April 1844 he was admitted student at
the Inner Temple, and was there called to
the bar on 25 Jan. 1850. He practised with
some success on the home circuit, but in
1872 accepted the post of police magistrate
at Hammersmith, where, as afterwards at
Westminster (1880-1) and Southwark (1882-
1886), he discharged the laborious duties of
subordinate office with singular conscien-
tiousness and discretion. Removed to Bow
Street in 1887 he succeeded Sir James Ing-
ham in 1890 as chief metropolitan magis-
trate, being at the same time knighted.
During his tenure of this office he committed
for trial several offenders whose names are
well known to the public, among them
Oscar Wilde (5 April 1895), Jabez Balfour,
the fraudulent director of the Liberator
Building Society, on his extradition by the
Argentine Republic (16 April 1895), and
Dr. Jameson and his associates in the Trans-
vaal raid (15 June 1896). In the exercise of
his summary jurisdiction he well knew how
to temper justice with mercy. Few British
magistrates have more happily combined
dignity and firmness with judicious and un-
obtrusive benevolence. He retired from the
bench early in 1900, and on 20 April in the
same year died at his residence in Inverness
Terrace, London, W. His remains were in-
terred in the churchyard at Hedley, Surrey,
in which parish his seat was situate. He
married in 1857 his cousin, Ada Louisa,
daughter of George Bridge of Merton, Surrey ;
she died on 1 March 1901.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, and Men
at the Bar ; Oxford Honours Register ; Royal
Kalendars, 1872, 1880, 1882, 1891 ; Ann. Reg,
1894 ii. 5, 1895 ii. 19, 25, 1896 ii. 33; Times,
28 April 1900; Law Times. 5 May 1900.]

J. M. R.

BRIDGETT, THOMAS EDWARD
(1829-1899), Roman catholic priest and his-
torical writer, third son of Joseph' Bridgett,
a silk manufacturer of Colney Hatch, and

his wife Mary (born Gregson), was born at
Derby on 20 Jan. 1829. His parents were
baptists, and Bridgett was educated first at
Mill Hill school and then at Nottingham ;
but in 1848 he was admitted to Tunbridge
School, and on 20 March 1845 was baptised
into the church of England. He was in the
sixth form at Tunbridge from 1845 to 1847,
proceeding thence as Smythe exhibitioner to
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he
was admitted pensioner on 23 Feb. 1847.
He intended taking orders in the Anglican
church, but in 1850 he refused to take the
oath of supremacy necessary before gradua-
tion, and was received into the Roman ca-
tholic church by Father Stanton at the
Brompton Oratory. For six years he studied
on the continent ; he joined the Redemp-
torist Order, and in 1856 was ordained
priest. Mission work is the chief function
of the order, and as a missionary Bridgett
was very successful. In 1868 he founded the
Confraternity of the Holy Family attached
to the Redemptorist church at Limerick.

Bridgett, however, found time for a good
deal of literary and historical work, and
produced several books of value, dealing
mainly with the history of the Reformation.
His earliest work was ' The Ritual of the
New Testament,' 1873, 8vo. In 1875 he
published' Our Lady's Dowry,' which reached
a third edition in 1890. His largest work
was his ' History of the Holy Eucharist in
Great Britain,' 1881, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1888
he published a ' Life of Blessed John Fisher '
(2nd edit. 1890) ; in 1889 ' The True Story
of the Catholic Hierarchy deposed bv Queen
Elizabeth;' and in 1891 'The Life and
Writings of Sir Thomas More.' He also
edited the ' Sermons' (1876) of Bishop Tho-
mas Watson (1513-1584) [q.v.]; 'Lyra
Hieratica. Poems on the Priesthood,' 1896 ;
and wrote ' The Discipline of Drink ; an
historical inquiry into the principles and
practice of the Catholic Church regarding
the use, abuse, and disuse of alcoholic
liquors,' 1876, ' Historical Notes on Adare,'
Dublin, 1885, 8vo, and 'Sonnets and Epi-
grams on Sacred Subjects,' London, 1898,
8vo. He died of cancer at the monastery of
St. Mary's, Clapham, on 17 Feb. 1899, and
was buried on the 21st in the Roman catholic
cemetery at Mortlake. His youngest brother,
Ronald, for many years consul at Buenos
Ayres, died the day before him.

[The Eagle, xx. 577-84 ; Times, 20 Feb. 1899 ;
Tablet, 25 Feb. 1899; Hughes-Hughes's Reg.
of Tunbridge School, 1820-93, p. 61 ; Eridgett's
Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; information from
R. F. Scott, esq., St. John's College, Cambridge.]

A. F. P. ■

Bridgman

268

Bridgman

BRIDGMAN or BRIDGEMAN,
CHARLES {d. 1738), gardener to George I
and George II, is said to have succeeded
Henry Wise [q.v.] in the management of the
royal gardens about 1720. According to
Croker's positive statement, he was the second
son of Sir Orlando Bridgeman, fourth baronet,
and younger brother of Sir Henry Bridge-
man, who became the first Lord Bradford ;
but this is quite impossible, as Sir Henry was
born in 1725, a date at which the gardener
was in full practice. Bridgeman was greatly
celebrated for his taste by the chief con-
noisseurs of the day. According to Walpole,
his two chief claims to distinction in the
history of his art were that he was the first
who began to break in upon the rigid sym-
metry of the old rectangular designs, and,
secondly, he was the inventor of the sunk
fence, or ' haha.' This innovation, "Walpole
explains, was all-important in the history of
gardening, for the contiguous ground outside
the fence had now to be harmonised with the
lawn within, while the garden was set free
from its prim regularity, that it might con-
sort with the wilder country without.
Bridgeman may have popularised the haha
in England, where he was one of the first to
recognise its distinctive merit of marking a
boundary without interfering with the vista.
But the haha had been borrowed from the
art of fortification many years before Bridge-
man. The French gardeners frequently used
the term in the seventeenth century, while
John James {d. 1746) [q. v.], in his ' Theory
and Practice of Gardening ' from the French
of Le Blond (London, 1712, p. 77), speaks of
' Thorough Views (with concealed ditches,
called Ah Ah) . . . which surprise and make
one call Ah, Ah ! ' Pope had a great admira-
tion for Bridgeman, whom he introduced into
the epistle on * Taste ' (line 74), though he
afterwards omitted his name and substituted
that of Cobham at Bridgeman's own request.
His reason for declining the ' immortality of
Pope's verse ' was probably his unwillingness
to be praised where the Duke of Chandos
and others were so severely censured.
Bridgeman was corresponding with Pope,
writing from Broad Street, in September
1724, and he probably gave him some advice
about his garden at Twickenham, as he
certainly did in the case of the garden at
Marble Hill, which Pope and Lord Bathurst
laid out for Lady Sufiblk. The whole of
Pope's ' Epistle to the Earl of Burlington,'
published in 1731, was a eulogy of 'the
freer or English style of gardening' — after-
wards developed by William Kent and
Launcelot (' Capability ') Brown — as ex-
hibited by Bridgeman in the gardens atStowe

in opposition to the more formal style of garden
architecture as illustrated by Le Notre at
Versailles, and copied to a certain extent by
Loudon, who died in 1713, and by his suc-
cessor, Henry Wise. Bridgeman cooperated
at Stowe with Vanbrugh, and to the modern
observer his emancipation from the old
style will not seem very apparent. Before
1729 he had become king's gardener. In
1731 the Duchess of Queensberry invited
him to Amesbury to give her the benefit of
his advice on her garden there. The Ser-
pentine was formed and the gardens between
it and Kensington Palace laid out by Bridge-
man between 1730 and 1733, though they
were afterwards considerably modified by
Kent, Eepton, and other gardeners. Queen
Caroline enclosed as much as three hundred
acres from Hyde Park, and these were
grafted by Bridgeman upon the garden ori-
ginally laid out by Wise (Ltsons, Environs,
iii. 184; Thornburt, London, vol. v.)

Bridgeman also appears to have designed
the royal gardens at Richmond, and to have
constructed the garden at Gubliins in Hert-
fordshire. It is plain that he had a large
number of highly influential patrons and
friends. Pope regarded him as a fellow-
virtuoso. The good position that he occu-
pied may serve as some extenuation of
Croker's mistake in identifying him with
the George Bridgeman the ' surveyor of the
royal parks ' and member of the board of
green cloth, who lost his places in April
1764, and died at Lisbon on 26 Dec. 1767.
He died in July 1738, ' of a dropsy, at his
house in Kensington,' and was succeeded as
royal gardener by Mr. Dent. Bridgeman's
death accounts for the issue, on 12 May 1739,
not by him, but by Sarah Bridgeman, of * A
General Plan of the Woods, Park, and Gar-
dens at Stowe ' (London, fol.) This was per-
haps his widow, or possibly his daughter, in
which case she may be identical with the
Sarah Bridgeman who died on 13 May 1794,
aged 91 (Lysons, iv. 227). A Samuel
Bridgeman, ' bottle groom to the king,' died
in 1769. Thomas Bridgeman, a well-known
florist of the Bowery, New York, who pub-
lished in 1832 ' The Young Gardener's As-
sistant,' was perhaps an offshoot of the same
family.

The successor to London and Wise in the
charge of the royal gardens, Bridgeman
was, says Walpole, ' far more chaste than his
predecessors.' He first began to ' diversify
the strait lines by wilderness and with loose
groves of oak.' At Gubbins Walpole affirmed
that he was able to detect * many detached
thoughts that strongly indicate the dawn of
modern taste,' and he traced a similar im-

Brierley

269

Brierley

provement upon formal patterns in the gar-
den at Houghton to the influence of Eyre,
who was one of Bridgeman's disciples. Wal-
pole believed that a perusal of the ' Guardian'
(No. 173) inspired Bridgeman with the idea
of reforming the whole system of English
gardening and of effecting the abolition of
'verdant sculpture.' Biit there is a good
deal of exaggeration and conjecture in all
this, and it is safer to regard Bridgeman as
a clever and adaptive successor of Wise than
as anticipating the innovations of 'Capability
Brown.'

[London Mag. Ju]y 1738; Political State,
Ivi. 94 ; Musgrave's Obituaries (Harl. Soc.) i.
258 ; Amherst's Hist of Gardening in England,
1895, 241 ; Milner's Art ami Practice of Land-
scape Gardening:, 1890 ; Elomfield's Formal
Garden in England ; Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham, iv. 225 ; Walpole's Anecdotes of
Painting, 1888, iii. 98 : Johnson's English Gar-
dening, 1829, p. 262; Loudon's Cyclopaedia of
Gardening, 1850, p. 248; Bickham's Delicise
Brit. p. 32 ; Felton's Gleanings on Gardens ;
Suffolk Corresp. ed. Croker, 1824, i. passim;
Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope,
passim ; Cal. Treasury Papers, ed. W. A. Shaw,
1729-1738, passim.] T. S.

BRIERLEY, BENJAMIN (1825-1896),
Lancashire dialect writer, son of James
Brierley. handloom weaver, and his wife,
Esther Whitehead, was born at Failsworth,
near Manchester, on 26 June 1825. He
learnt his letters at a village school, whence
he was taken in his sixth year, when his
parents, who were in very humble circum-
stances, removed to the neighbouring village
of Hollinwood. He was then set to work
as a bobbin-winder, and soon afterwards
sent into a factory as a ' piecer.' As he grew
up he became a handloom weaver, and ulti-
mately a silk-warper. AVhile yet a child he
had a passion for reading, and made diligent
use of such advantages as were supplied by
the village Sunday and night schools. On
returning to Failsworth, when he was only
fifteen, he joined with some other youths in
forming a mutual improvement society, which
developed into the Failsworth Mechanics'
Institution. In his study of the poets he
was encouraged by an uncle, himself poor
in means but with decided intellectual tastes.
Some of his earliest efforts in original com-
position appeared in the ' Oddfellows' Maga-
zine ' and the ' Manchester Spectator.' In
the latter journal in 1856 appeared his
charming articles entitled ' A Day's Out,'
which first brought his name before the
public. They were separately published in
1857 with the original title, and in 1859
under the name of 'A Summer Day in

Daisy Nook: a Sketch of Lancashire Life
and Character.' In 1863 he abandoned silk-
warping and took the position of sub-editor
of the * Oldham Times.' In the following
year he spent six months in London on
journalistic work. Returning to Manchester
he completed his first long story, 'The
Layrock of Langleyside ' (1864), and joined
with Edwin Waugh and other friends in
founding the Manchester Literary Club. In
1863 he produced his 'Chronicles of Waver-
low,' and two volumes of Tales and Sketches
of Lancastrian Life.'

In April 1869 he began the publication of
' Ben Brierley 's Journal,' first as a monthly
and afterwards as a weekly magazine This
he continued to edit until December 1891,
when the 'Journal' ceased to appear.

Though not a ready speaker, Brierley was
an effective reader from his own works, and
his services at public entertainments were
frequently called for. He dramatised several
of his stories, and himself performed in their
representation, notably in 'Layrock of Lang-
leyside,' at the Manchester Theatre Royal.

In 1875 he was elected a member of the
Manchester city council, and served six years.
In 1880 he paid a short visit to America, and
in 1884 a longer one, and embodied his im-
pressions in his ' Ab-o'th'- Yate in America.'
He had the misfortune in 1884 to lose a great
part of his savings through the failure of a
building society. A public subscription was
raised for his relief, and on 16 March 1885
he was presented with 650/. A few years
afterwards, when his health failed, a grant
of 150/. from the royal bounty fund was
obtained for him . A further testimonial and
the sum of 356Z. was presented to him on

29 Oct. 1892.

Brierley was married, in 1855, to Esther
Booth of Bowlee, and had an only child, a
daughter, who died in 1875. He died at
Ilarpurhey, Manchester, on 18 Jan. 1896,
and was buried at Ilarpurhey cemetery. A
portrait of Brierley, painted by George Per-
kins, is at the Failsworth Liberal Club. On

30 April 1898 a statue by John Cassidy,
raised by public subscription, was unveiled
at Queen's Park, Manchester, by George
Milner, president of the Manchester Literary
Club.

Besides the works mentioned above, Brier-
ley published: 1. 'Irkdale,' 1865, 2 vols.
2. ' Marlocks of Merriton,' 1867. 3. ' Red
Windows Hall,' 1867. 4. ' Ab-o'th'- Yate in
London,' 1868. 5. • Ab-o'th'- Yate on Times
and Things,' 1868. 6. ' Cotters of Mossbum,'
1871. 7. ' Ab-o'th'- Yate's Dictionary,' 1881.
8. ' Home Memories ' (an autobiography),
1886. 9. 'Cast upon the World,' 1887.

Brierly

270

Brierly

10. ' Spring Blossoms and Autumn Leaves '
(poems), 1893. A collected edition of his
works was published in eight volumes,
1882-6, and in 1896 his ' Ab-o'th'-Yate
Sketches and other short Stories,' edited by
James Dronsfield, were published at Old-
ham in three volumes, with illustrations by
F. W. Jackson. Both author and editor
died before the last work was completed.

Brierley's writings, in which he en-
deavoured ' to rescue the Lancashire cha-
racter from the erroneous conceptions of
Tim Bobbin,' retain their great popularity
throughout the county. They are written
largely in the dialect of the southern part of
Lancashire, and are valuable as faithful pic-
tures of the humour and social characteristics
of the poorer classes of the district.

[Brierley's Home Memories ; Ben Brierley's
Journal, 28 Nov. 1874 ; Manchester City News,
21 March 1885, 2o Jan. 1896, 7 May 1898;
Manchester Guardian, 29 Oct. 1892, 20 Jan.
1896, 2 May 1898 ; Manchester Courier, 20 .Tan.
1896 ; Papers of the Manchester Literary Chib,
1896, p. 487.] C. W. S.

BRIERLY, Sir OSWALD WALTERS

(1817-1894), marine painter, son of Thomas
Brierly, a doctor and amateur artist, who
belonged to an old Cheshire family, was born
at Chester on 19 May 1817. After a general
grounding in art at the academy of Henry
Sass [q. v.] in Bloomsbury, he went to Ply-
mouth to study naval architecture and rig-
ging. He exhibited drawings of two men-
of-war at Plymouth, the Pique and the
Gorgon, at the Royal Academy in 1839. He
then spent some time in the study of naviga-
tion, and in 1841 started on a voyage round
the world with Benjamin Boyd [q. v.] in the
yacht Wanderer. Boyd, however, established
himself in New South Wales, and did not
continue the voyage. Brierly, too, became
a colonist, and settled in Auckland. Brierly
Point, on the coast of New South Wales,
commemorates his connection with that
colony. In 1848 Captain Owen Stanley, elder
brother of Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, then in
command of her Majesty's ship Rattlesnake,
invited Brierly to be his guest during an
admiralty survey of the north and east coast
of Australia and the adjacent islands, in
which Thomas Henry Huxley [q. v. Suppl.]
took part as biological observer. Brierly
accompanied the survey during two cruises
and took not only sketches, but notes of con-
siderable value, which, however, remained
unpublished. His name was given to an
island in the Louisiade archipelago. In March
1850 the Hon. Henry Keppel asked Brierly
to join him on the Meander. He then visited
New Zealand, the Friendly and Society Is-

lands, and crossed the Pacific to Valparaiso.
The cruise extended to the coasts of Chile,
Peru, and Mexico, and the sliip returned by
the Straits of Magellan and Rio de Janeiro,
and reached England at the end of July
1851.

Keppel's account of the voyage, published
in 1853, was illustrated by eight lithographs
by Brierly, who was made a fellow of the
Royal Geographical Society on his return.
After the declaration of war with Russia in
February 1854 Brierly was again Keppel's
guest, on the St. Jean d'Acre, and the
painter was present at all the operations of
the allied fleets in the Baltic, and sent home
sketches for publication in the ' Illustrated
London News.' On the return of the fleet
Brierly had a series of fifteen large litho-
graphs executed from his drawings, which
were published on 2 April 1855, with the
title ' The English and French Fleets in the
Baltic, 1854.' In the second year of the war
he accompanied Keppel to the Black Sea ;
witnessed all the chief events of the war in
the Black Sea and Sea of Azov, and visited
Circassia and Mingrelia with the Duke of
Newcastle on the Highflyer. After his re-
turn he was commanded by the Queen to
take sketches from the royal yacht of the
great naval review which was held at Spit-
head at the end of the war. This was the
commencement of a third period in the
artist's career, during which he received the
constant patronage of the royal family. In
1863 he accompanied Count Gleichen [see
Victor] in the Racoon, on which the Duke
of Edinburgh was lieutenant, to Norway, and
when the duke was appointed to the com-
mand of the Galatea, Brierly was attached
to his suite and accompanied him on a cruise
in the Mediterranean and afterwards round
the world, which lasted from 26 Feb. 1867 to
26 June 1868. The sketches made by Brierly
during the voyage were exhibited at South
Kensington in 1868, and he contributed the
illustrations to the record of the voyage by
the Rev. John Milner, published in 1869.
In 1868 Brierly was attached to the suite of
the Prince and Princess of Wales during
their tour to the Nile, Constantinople, and
the Crimea. He contributed five drawings to
the Royal Academy exhibitions of 1859-61 ;
he exhibited again in 1870-1, but ceased to
exhibit at the Academy on becoming an
associate of the Royal Water-colour Society
in 1872. During the remainder of his life
he contributed about two hundred water-
colours to the society's exhibitions. These
were in part founded on his early experiences
of travel. His visits to Venice in 1874 and
1882 also supplied him materials for many

Bright

271

Bright

of his most elaborate pictures ; but the most
characteristic subjects of his later period
were historical. The first of these was ' The
Hetreat of the Spanish Armada' (Royal
Academy, 1871). This was followed by
' Drake taking the Capitana to Torbay '
(Royal Water-colour Society, 1872), and
many other subjects from the history of the
Spanish Armada and other stirring incidents
of the Elizabethan age. One of the most
successful of these was 'The Loss of the
Revenge' (1877), which was engraved for
the Art Union of London. ' The Sailing of
the Armada' (1879) and 'The Decisive
Battle off Gravelines' (1881) were etched
by Mr. David Law in 1882. Brierly was
appointed marine painter to her Majesty, on
the death of .John Christian Schetky [q. v.] in
1874. He became marine piinter to the Royal
Yacht Squadron at the same time. In 1880
he was elected a full member of the Royal
"Water-colour Society. In 1881 he was
appointed curator of the Painted Hall at
Greenwich, and he received the honour of
knighthood in 1885. He died in London on
14 Dec. 1894.

In 1851 Brierly married, first, Sarah,
daughter of Edmund Fry, a member of
the Society of Friends. She died in 1870.
In 1872 he married Louise Marie, eldest
daughter of the painter, Louis Huard of
London and Brussels. His second wife
survived him.

A loan exhibition of 173 works by Brierly,
belonging to members of the royal family
and other owners, was held at 57 Pall Mall
from April to July 1887. The principal
Armada pictures are the property of Sir
William Clarke, bart. of Melbourne. Other
pictures by Brierly are in the public galleries
of Melbourne and Sydney. During the first
two periods of his career he was able to do
valuable work of a scientific and historical
kind. In the pictures of his third period,
which depended on imagination, aided by
careful archaeological research, he did not
appeal very powerfully either to the popular
taste or to the judgment of critics.

[Art Journal, 1887, 1. 129, article by J. L.
Koget (with portrait); Times, 17 Dec. 1894;
Athenseum, 22 Dec. 1894.] C. D.

BRIGHT, SiE CHARLES TILSTON

(1832-1888), telegraph engineer, third son of
Brailsford Bright, a druggist of Bishopsgate
Street, London, by his wife Emma Charlotte,
daughter of Edward Tilston, was born at
Wanstead on 8 June 1832. He was educated
at the Merchant Taylors' School from 1840
to 1847, and then, at the age of fifteen,
with his brother entered the employ of the

Electric Telegraph Company, which had
been formed to work the patents of Cooke
and Wheatstone. In 1852 he joined the
Magnetic Company, an amalgamation of
two other companies, his brother being ap-
pointed manager of the joint concern. While
in the service of this company he was em-
ployed in laying land telegraph lines of a
very extensive character, including some
thousands of miles of underground wires
between London, Manchester, and Liver-
pool and other centres ; in connection with
these land systems he laid a cable of six wires
between Port Patrick and Donaghadee in
Ireland ; this was the third cable laid, and
the first in comparatively deep water. He
remained chief engineer of the Magnetic com-
pany until 1860, and consulting engineer till
1870. Durmg tlais period he took out several
important patents, one in October 1852 (No.
14331 of 1852) for ' improvements in making
telegraphic coulmunications and in instru-
ments and apparatus employed therein and
connected therewith.' In this patent is to be
found the first mention of sets of resistance
coils constructed so as to form a series of
different values. On 17 Sept. 1856 he took
out another patent (2103 of 1855) on ' im-
provements in electric telegraphs and in
apparatus connected therewith,' the main
idea being to replace visual signals with
aural signals; the patent included what has
since been known as the acoustic telegraph
or ' Bright's Bells.'

During the period that he was engaged in
laying the underground lines he was con-
tinually experimenting on the transmission
of signals through long distances. Dr.
Werner Siemens in 1849, Latimer Clark [q.v.
Suppl.] in 1852, and Michael Faraday [q.v.]
in 1854 had all worked at the same problem.
By coupling up the lines backwards and
forwards between London and Manchester,
Bright was enabled to obtain a continuous
length of over two thousand miles of under-
ground lines. He was joined by E. 0. White-
house in these researches, and when later he
was appointed engineer to the Atlantic
Cable Company, Whitehouse became elec-
trician to the company.

The formation and history of the first
Atlantic Cable Company was told by Bright
in his presidential address to the Society of
Telegraph Engineers and Electricians in
1887 {Journal of the Society, xvi. 27). On
29 Sept. 1856, at a meeting between Brett,
Cyrus Field, and Bright, they mutually
pledged themselves to form a company to
establish and to work electric telegraphic
communication between Ireland and New-
foundland ; Whitehouse joined them shortly

Bright

272

Bright

afterwards. The company was registered
on 20 Oct. 1856, and among the names of
the directors appears that of Professor W.
Thomson (Lord Kelvin). In a few days the
whole of the capital was subscribed, and
Bright (at the age of twenty-four) was ap-
pointed engineer-in-chief to the company,
and Whitehouse electrician. The construc-
tion of the cable was placed in the hands of
two firms — Messrs. Glass, Elliott, & Co. and
Messrs. R. Newall & Co. Unfortunately
the size of the conductor had been deter-
mined before Bright's appointment ; he vainly
endeavoured to have it increased.

The two firms worked quite independently
of one another, and as a result of this the
cable could not be tested electrically as a
whole length until it was in the cable tanks
of the ships employed in laying it ; again, one
firm adopted a left-handed lay for the iron
wire sheathing, and the other a right-
handed.

The ships selected for the actual work of lay-
ing were H.M. line of battleship Agamem-
non and the U.S. frigate Niagara. Bright was
anxious to begin in the middle of the Atlantic
(the plan eventually adopted), each ship lay-
ing while she steamed — the one to Ireland
and the other to Newfoundland — after splic-
ing the two ends together; but he was over-
ruled, and it was decided to start the laying
from the Irish coast. The cable fleet as-
sembled at Valencia on 4 Aug. 1857. The
shore end was landed on 5 Aug. Bright was
on the Niagara and Professor Thomson on the
Agamemnon. At the first attempt the cable
broke when only five miles had been paid out,
and on a second attempt when some 380 miles
had been completed ; and as this happened
in water two thousand fathoms deep, it was
impossible to pick up the broken end ; the
scheme was therefore abandoned, and the
ships returned to Plymouth, where the
cables were landed and overhauled ; during
the winter additional lengths were con-
structed to serve as a stand-by in case of
mishaps, and considerable improvements
were made in the paying-out machinery.
On 10 June 1858 the fleet sailed for mid-
Atlantic (Bright's plan was now adopted),
but again failure ensued, and the ships re-
turned to Plymouth ; though one section of
the directors was ready to abandon the
whole scheme, it was finally decided to
make one further attempt. The fleet again
sailed for the rendezvous in mid- Atlantic on
17 July. The work of paying out was begun
on 29 July, and on 5 Aug. both ships reached
their respective destinations in safety, and
the great work was successfully finished.
The Niagara laid 1,030, the Agamemnon

1,020 miles of cable. The first clear message
was sent through the cable on 13 Aug., and
it continued working till 20 Oct., during
which period 732 messages passed through
the cable, and then it finally broke down ;
probably the insulation had given way owing
to the excessively strong currents used at
first in working it.

To Bright therefore belongs the distinc-
tion of laying the first Atlantic cable and of
first establishing telegraphic communication
between Europe and America. He received
the honour of knighthood at the extra-
ordinarily early age of twenty-six (1858)
as a recognition of his distinguished services
to applied science and to his country.
Though this cable so soon broke down, the
mere fact that many successful messages had
been sent through it showed that the problem
was one which could be solved. With the
second and third Atlantic cables of 1866 and
1866 Bright was himself not directly con-
cerned. From 1861 to 1873 he was mainly
engaged in cable-laying work in the Medi-
terranean, in the Persian Gulf (Proc. Inst.
Civil Engineers, vol. xxvi. p. 1), and finally
on a very complete network in the West
Indian Islands. The severe strain, often in
unhealthy districts, during this last work in-
jured his health.

In 1861, after resigning his post with
the Magnetic Company, he joined Latimer
Clark in business, and in conjunction with
him carried out numerous experiments on
the insulation of gutta-percha covered wires.
It was owing to a joint paper by Bright and
Latimer Clark, read before the British As-
sociation at Manchester in 1861, that the
committee (on which he served) on elec-
trical standards was appointed, a com-
mittee which has rendered exceedingly valu-
able service to electrical engineering (see
Reports on Electrical Standards, edited by
Fleeming Jenkin, 1873).

Bright was member of parliament for
Greenwich in the liberal interest from 1865 to
1868, and was one of the British delegates to
the Paris exhibition in 1881 ; for his services
hewasgranted by the French government the
legion of honour. Among his later patents
was a joint one (No. 466 of 1862) with Lati-
mer Clark on an improved method of apply-
ing asphalt composition as a covering to the
outside of submarine cables (known after-
wards as Bright and Clark's compound), and
another in 1876 on fire alarms. During the
latter years of his life he embarked in mining
engineering in Servia, but owing to political
troubles the enterprise was unsuccessful.

He became a member of the Institute of
Civil Engineers in 1862, and was a member

Bright

273

Bright

of the Institute of Electrical Engineers, or,
as it was then known, the Society of Tele-
graph Engineers and Electricians, from its
foundation, becoming president of that so-
ciety in 1886-7 ; his presidential address has
been republished in pamphlet form, Lon-
don, 1887.

Bright died suddenly of heart disease on
3 May 1888, at his brother's residence at
Abbey Wood, Kent, and was buried in
Chiswick churchyard. A marble bust of
Bright was executed by Count Gleichen
(Prince Victor of Hohenlohe-Langenburg),
and exhibited at the Royal Academy ;
plaster duplicates are now in the possession
of the Institutions of Civil Engineers and
of the Electrical Engineers. He married in
1853 Hannah Barrick, daughter of John
Taylor of Kingston-upon-Hull.

[Life Story of Sir Charles Tilston Bright, by
his brother, E. B. Bright, Westminster (1899);
Robinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors' School, ii.
277 ; obituary notices in Proc. Inst. Civil Eogrs.
vol. xciii., and Electrical Review, 11 May 1888.]

T. H. B.

BRIGHT, JOHN (1811-1889), orator
and statesman, was born at Greenbank,
Rochdale, Lancashire, on 16 Nov. 1811. He
was the second child of Jacob Bright of
Rochdale by Martha Wood, the daughter of
a tradesman in Bolt on-le-Moors, Lancashire.
His father's family had been settjed in the
seventeenth century upon a farm near Lyne-
ham, Wiltshire, three miles south-west of
Wootton Bassett. In 1714 Abraham Bright
of Lyneham married Martha Jacobs, who is
said, without foundation, to have been a
Jewess. They migrated to Coventry. Their
great-grandson, Jacob Bright, was born at
Coventry in 1775, the youngest of eight chil-
dren of William Bright by his wife, Mary
Goode. In 1802 Jacob Bright moved to Roch-
dale. He was at this time bookkeeper to John
and William Holmes, who soon afterwards
built a cotton-spinning factory, known as the
Hanging Road Factory, at Rochdale. His
first wife was Sophia Ilolmes, hia emplovers'
sister. She died 10 May 1806. His mar-
riage to Martha Wood took place on 21 July
1809. The issue of this second marriage
was seven sons and four daughters. The
first child, William, born in 1810, died in
1814. From this date John Bright, the
second child, was the head of the family.
John Bright's mother died on 18 June 1830,
aged 41. Jacob Bright, his father, married
a third wife in 1845, Mary Metcalf, daughter
of a farmer of VVensleydale, Yorkshire. By
her he had no issue. He died on 7 July 1851 ,
aged 76.

In 1809 Jacob Bright took an old mill

VOL, I. — SUP.

and house called Greenbank on Cronkeyshaw
Common, Rochdale, and it was here that John
Bright was born. He was at first sent to the
school of William Littlewood of Townhead,
Rochdale. In 1822 he was removed to the
Friends' school at Ackworth near Pontefract,
where his father had been educated. The
family had been quakers since the early days
of that sect, and the knowledge that one of his
ancestors, John Gratton, had been a sufferer
under the penal laws of Charles II stamped
a lasting impression upon John Bright's
mind. In 1823 he was removed to a school
kept by William Simpson at York, and
thence in 1825 to a school at Newton near
Clitheroe, Lancashire. Here he first acquired
his love of fishing, for which he found oppor-
tunity in the neighburing river Ilodder. He
first became interested in politics during the
excitement of the Preston election of 1830,
when Orator Hunt [see Hunt, Henry] was
returned against Edward George Geoffrey
Smith Stanley (afterwards fourteenth Earl of
Derby) [q. v.] He was at this time and
throughout the struggle for the reform bill
of 1832 accustomed to read the newspapers
aloud to his father and family in the even-
ings. In 1830 he paid his first visit to Lon-
don by coach. The journey, as he after-
wards narrated in a speech at Rochdale
illustrative of the advance of material pro-
gress, cost 31. 10s., and occupied twenty-one
hours. At this time he was taking part in
the management of his father's mills, now in-
creased to two, at Rochdale. His first public
speech was delivered at Catley Lane Head,
near Rochdale, in 1830, in support of the tem-
perance movement. His second and third fol-
lowed not longafterwards on the same theme,
at the old Wesleyau chapel, Rochdale, and at
Whitworth. These speeches were all com-
mitted to memory, and in the course of the
third the speaker broke down. In conse-
quence of this failure, and at the suggestion
in 1832 of the Rev. John Aldis, a baptist
minister then stationed at Manchester, he
abandoned speaking by rote. Thenceforth
he spoke as a rule from carefully prepared
notes, the opening sentences and the perora-
tion alone being written out.

During this period of his life Bright joined
in the current amusements of his contem-
poraries. Down to 1833 he was an active
member of the Rochdale cricket club. He
does not appear to have been a first-rate
player, his average for that year being six
runs only. His real interest was in public
life. In April 1833 he assisted in founding
the Rochdale Literary and Philosophical
Society, and presided at its first meeting.
The political opinions formed during these

Bright

274

Bright

early years were retained by him throughout
his life. On 7 Nov. 1833 he introduced a
motion at a meeting of the society ' that a
limited monarchy is best suited for this
country at the present time.' This he regarded
as an axiom of politics, and on 7 April 1872
( Times, 10 April 1872), in reply to a letter,
declined even to discuss the question of
Monarchy v. Republicanism. His attitude
towards the church was similarly consistent,
though the outcome rather of his early train-
ing than of independent reflection. His father
had frequently been distrained upon for
church rates, and when in 1834 an attempt
was made to levy a church rate upon the in-
habitants of Rochdale, Bright threw himself
with vehemence into the struggle. For seven
years, from 1834 to 1841, Rochdale was dis-
tracted by this controversy. Bright at once
took the lead of the anti-church party and,
in a succession of powerful addresses, founded
denunciations of the principle of church esta-
blishments upon the text of church rates. On
29 July 1840, on the occasion of an attempt
to induce the parishioners to make a church
rate, he delivered in the churchyard of St.
Chad's Church, Rochdale, one of the speeches
which won him a reputation before he entered
parliament. His eloquence carried his amend-
ment to the proposal, and led eventually
to the abandonment of the endeavour to
levy a church rate in Rochdale. The speech
was reprinted from the ' Manchester Times '
for distribution. Another formed judgment,
introduced by him in 1834 to the Literary
and Philosophical Society of Rochdale, was
upon capital punishment. His convictions
of its wrongfulness remained with him to
the last, and he repeatedly spoke and voted
for its abolition when in the House of Com-
mons. Of these speeches the most remarkable
was that delivered on 3 May 1864, affording
a contrast in its illustrations from history
and experience to the abstract though effec-
tive argument of thirty years earlier. In
1836 he had already marked out his position
with regard to factory legislation. A pam-
phlet had been published by John Fielden
[q. v.], M.P. for Oldham, entitled 'The
Curse of the Factory System.' To this
Bright is said to have written an anonymous
answer (Baenett Smith, i. 34). He agreed
that a reduction of the hours of labour was
needful for the factory operatives, but he
objected to the interference of the legisla-
ture. Writing to a correspondent on 1 Jan.
1884 he said, *I was opposed to all legisla-
tion restricting the working of adults, men
or women. I was in favour of legislation
restricting the labour and guarding the
health of children. ... I still hold the opi-

nion that to limit by law the time during
which adults may work is unwise and in
many cases oppressive.' The real curse of
the operative was, he maintained, the corn
law. Henceforth Bright stood forward as
the defender of the manufacturers against
the landowners. The repeal of the corn
laws and the extension of the factory acts
were the rallying cries of the two parties.

In 1833 Bright paid his first visit to the
continent. In a letter dated 16 Jan. 1883,
declining an invitation from the Union
League Club of New York to visit America,
he speaks of his ' once strong appetite for
travel.' He sailed from London to Ostend
and visited Ghent, Brussels, Antwerp,
Cologne, Frankfort, and Mayence. Thence
he voyaged down the Rhine to Rotterdam,
and returned home to Rochdale. In the
summer of 1836 he took a more extended
tour to Lisbon, Gibraltar, Malta, Syra, the
Pirseus, Athens, Smyrna, Constantinople,
Beyrout, Jaffa, Jerusalem, and Alexandria.
From Alexandria he set out on his home-
ward voyage, but at Athens was attacked
by an intermittent fever. Having recovered
from this, he embarked in a Greek sailing
vessel for Malta. From Malta he sailed to
Catania, Messina, Palermo, and Naples.
After Naples he visited Rome, and, passing-
through Florence, Leghorn, and Genoa, re-
turned to England by way of Marseilles
and Paris. The voyage occupied eight
months. Upon his return to Rochdale in
1837 he delivered a lecture upon his travels.
Once more he threw himself into politics.
The whig government in 1836-7 held office
by the precarious tenure of a majority of
thirteen, and a dissolution was at any
moment possible. In anticipation of the
struggle Bright issued anonymously ' to
the radical reformers of the borough of
Rochdale ' an indictment of the tory party
in parliament, associating with it the odium
of the exaction of church rates, of the corn
laws, and of the demoralisation of the people
by drink (31 Jan, 1837). On 13 Oct. 1838
he joined the committee of the Anti-Corn-
Law Association, as it was then called. He
and his father, with whom he entered into
partnership in 1839, together contributed
nearly 8001. to the association's funds. On
2 Feb. 1839 he addressed an anti-corn-law
meeting in the Butts at Rochdale. By this
time his conviction in favour of free impor-
tation of corn had expanded into a conviction
in favour of free trade in general. The meet-
ing was attended by thousands of persons,
among them a numerous body of chartists,
who succeeded in carrying an amendment
to the effect that political should precede eco-

Bright

275

Bright

nomic reforms. Bright had now attracted the
notice of Richard Cobden [q. v.] They had
first met in 1835, when Bright called upon
Oobden at his office in Mosley Street, Man-
chester, to invite him to speak at a meeting
for the promotion of education held in the
schoolroom of the baptist chapel at Roch-
dale. Cobden attended and spoke. The
acquaintance presently ripened into a warm
friendship, and Oobden pressed Bright into
the service of the association known after
March 1839 as the Anti-Oorn-law League.
It was towards the close of this year 1839
that Bright made his first appearance as a
league orator outside his own town. At
Cobden's request he attended a dinner at
Bolton in honour of Abraham Walter
Paulton [q. v.], one of the leaders of the
movement. He was present, as a Rochdale
delegate, at a meeting at Peterloo, Man-
chester (13 Jan. 1840), preliminary to the
foundation of the Free Trade Hall. At this
meeting his subsequent colleague in the re-
presentation of Manchester, Thomas Milner-
Gibson [q. v.], made his first public appear-
ance in that town. On 29 Jan. 1840
Bright became treasurer of the Rochdale
branch of the league. As mover of a reso-
lution against the corn law he addressed a
meeting of two thousand people at Man-
chester on 15 April, which decided upon
stirring anew, by means of deputations, the
agitation in the great towns. During 1841
the effects of the United States tariff were
keenly felt in Lancashire. The Rochdale
flannel trade was almost annihilated. Manu-
facturers who had hitherto been indifferent
to corn laws were awakened by misfortune
to a sense of the cogency of Bright's demon-
strations that they had a common interest
in free trade. In November 1839 Bright
married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Jona-
than Priestman of Newcastle-on-Tyne. Mrs.
Bright died on 10 Sept. 1841 at Leamington,
leaving one daughter, Helen Priestman
Bright, afterwards married to Mr. W. S.
Clark of Street, Somerset. Three days after
his wife's death, when he was * in the depths
of grief, almost of despair,' Cobden paid him
a visit of condolence. Cobden seized the
opportunity to exhort his friend to forget his
melancholy in work, and they pledged each
other to ' never rest till the corn law was
repealed.' From this time until the final
triumph of the Anti-Corn-law League the
two friends stood side by side in the public
eye as the leaders of the movement.

In 1842 the league determined to carry
its campaign to the doors of parliament.
At a meetmg attended by delegates from
various parts of the country, held in the

Crown and Anchor tavern in the Strand,
Bright made his first great speech in Lon-
don and at once established his reputation
as an orator. He addressed a conference
held at Herbert's hotel in Palace Yard on
4 July, in which he graphically described
the destitution prevalent throughout the
country. He interviewed the Duke of
Sussex, who expressed sympathy with the
league, an adhesion of the first importance
at a time when repealers excited a vehement
detestation in the minds of the governing
classes. He formed one of a deputation to
the home secretary, Sir James Graham, with
whom he crossed swords in argument as to
the economic condition of Manchester. At
the board of trade his deputation waited
upon Lord Ripon [see RoBiNSOif, Fredeeick
John] the president, and Gladstone the
vice-president. In appearance all this
activity was fruitless, except that Peel
acknowledged himself impressed by the
information afforded. The enemy sought
to divert the attack by the agency of
chartism. A general turn-out of operatives
in South Lancashire was proclaimed foe
10 Aug. 1842. Bright's workpeople joineq
in the strike. He addressed the crowd iii
the neighbourhood of Greenbank mill and
was successful in persuading them to abstain'
from the violence committed in other towns;
On 17 Aug. he published an ' address to th^
working men of Rochdale.' In this h^
pointed out that * with a bad trade wage^
cannot rise,' that the agitation for the charter
would do nothing to improve their economic
condition, and that the real cause of their
misfortune was the corn law. The address
was copied into the newspapers and had the
effect both of tranquillising the operatives
and of directing their attention to the corn
law as the proximate cause of their suffer-
ings.

During the late autumn and winter of
1842 Bright, in company with Cobden,
Ashworth, Perronet Thompson, and other
speakers, visited the midlands and Scotland,
where they conducted their propaganda and
gathered subscriptions for the league. They
succeeded in collecting a sum of about 3,000/.
At the same time Bright was not inactive
with his pen. Rochdale was still agitated
by the dispute about church rates. Dr.
John Edward Nassau Molesworth [q. v.],
the vicar, having published a magazine en-
titled ' Common Sense ' in the interest of
the church, a counterblast was issued called
' The Vicar's Lantern.' It continued down
to the end of 1843, Bright being a frequent
contributor to its pages with sarcastic articles
on the Rochdale church party and the corn

Bright

276

Bright

law. Cobden appreciated and utilised this
gift of pamphleteering. Writing to Bright
on 12 May 1842, he suggested articles for
the Anti-Bread-tax Circular attacking the
clergy for their support of the corn law, and
ridiculing their counter-provision of charity
for the subsistence of the manufacturing
population. The articles appeared anony-
mously in the number of 19 May, in all
probability from Bright's pen. But he did
not pursue this form of activity. ' I never,'
he replied to a correspondent on 21 Jan.
1879, ' write for reviews or any other
periodicals.'

Cobden, in giving to his brother an
account of his progress in parliament in
February 1843, wrote,' If I had only Bright
with me, we could worry him (Peel) out of
office before the close of the session.' A
month later a vacancy occurred for the city
of Durham. At the last moment Bright
determined to contest it, his address being
published on the very day of nomination,
3 April. The issue was the corn law. On
5 April his opponent, Lord Dungannon, was
returned by 507 to 405 votes. A petition
followed. Lord Dungannon was unseated
for bribery, and Bright again came forward.
On 26 July he was returned by 488 votes
against 410 given to his opponent, Thomas
Purvis, Q.C. Bright's speech at the hustings
is remarkable as a disclaimer of party alle-
giance and an assertion that he stood as a
free trader, and therefore as the candidate of
the working classes. Referring to the arms
bill for Ireland, then before parliament, he
signalised as the causes of Irish unrest the
maintenance of the protestant establishment,
and the abuse of their power by the Irish
landlords. At a meeting held at the Crown
and Anchor in London to celebrate his
return he affirmed that ' it was not a party
victory.' On 28 July he took his seat in
the House of Commons ; his maiden speech
was delivered on 7 Aug. 1843, before a thin
house, in favour of Ewart's motion for
the reduction of import duties as well on
the raw materials of manufacture as on
the means of subsistence. The speech is
reported by Hansard in the first person.
Bright demanded nothing less than perfect
freedom of trade ; the motion was defeated
by 62 to 25 votes. His second speech,
delivered on 14 Aug., was against a bill
rendering Chelsea pensioners liable to be
called out on hom^ service. During the
autumn and winter of 1843, in company
with Cobden, he addressed a series of meet-
ings in favour of free trade throughout the
midlands and south of England. In January
they went to Scotland ; the work was

arduous; scarcely a day passed without a
meeting. With the session of 1844 came
the turn of the landowners. A revival of
prosperity and two good harvests robbed the
free trade agitation of much of its point and
force. Villiers's annual motion (25 June)
for repeal of the corn law was defeated by
the great majority of 204, and Bright was
forced to sit down before the conclusion of
his speech. Earlier in the session Sir James
Graham [q. v.] introduced a bill for restricting
the labour of children and young persons to
twelve hours a day. Lord Ashley [see
CooPEK, Anthony Ashley, seventh Eael
OF Shaftesbury] moved a reduction of the
hours to ten. Bright (15 March) vigorously
attacked Lord Ashley's description of the
horrors of the factory system, though he did
not deny that the hours of labour were longer
than they ought to have been. He carried the
war into the enemy's country by contrasting
the condition of the operatives with that of
the agricultural labourers, and with the in-
difference of the landowners to their priva-
tions. An attack made by him upon the
character of Lord Ashley's informants led
to a personal altercation ending in Bright's
favour. Lord Ashley's amendment was
eventually lost by 297 to 159 votes. The
division was in the main a party one, the
majority being chiefly composed of conserva-
tives supported by Bright and a certain
number of manufacturers, the official liberals
and their followers voting Avith Lord Ashley.
A counter-move was made by a motion of
Cobden for an inquiry into the effi^ct of pro-
tective duties on farmers and labourers. It
was supported by Bright (13 March), but was
defeated by 224 to 133 votes. On 10 June
Bright delivered an elaborate attack, in which
he was supported by Lord Palmerston, upon
the West Indian sugar monopoly.

In pursuance of his plan of converting
the farmers and of reducing the landowners
to the defensive. Bright now took up the
question of the game laws. On 27 Feb.
1845 he moved for a committee to inquire
into their working, and dwelt especially
upon the injury inflicted by them upon the
farmer. Peel advised the county members
that the prudent course for them was to
allow the committee to be granted sub
silentio. Bright followed up this success by
an address on the game laws to a large
gathering of farmers at St. Albans. Pie
published in 1846, at the expense to himself
of 300/., an abstract of the evidence taken
by the committee, drawn up by R. G. Wel-
ford, barrister-at-law, with a prefatory ad-
dress to the farmers of Great Britain from
his own pen, setting forth the evils of game

Bright

277

Bright

preserving to the tenant. A bill for the
repeal of the game laws, founded upon his
draft report, was introduced by him into
the House of Commons on 23 March 1848.
But, as he subsequently explained (letter of
16 Nov. 1879), he found that ' farmers dared
not or would not make any combined effort
to do themselves justice,' and turned his
attention to other questions.

The question which, in the session of
1845, most stirred the public mind was that
of the Maynooth grant. On 3 April Peel
proposed its augmentation. Bright spoke
on the 16th, opposing the grant upon the
general principle of disapproval of ecclesias-
tical endowment by the state. This was
one of the two occasions in the course of
twenty- five years in which Bright and Cob-
den voted against each other. The other
was on a question of expenditure for the
South Kensington Museum. The Maynooth
bill was carried by 323 to 176 votes.

In September 1845 Bright, then recruiting
his health at Inverness, received from Cob-
den a letter announcing the imminence of
his retirement from public life as a conse-
quence of financial embarrassment. Bright
replied pleading for delay, and in the mean-
time addressed himself, in conjunction with
one or two friends, to the task of raising a
fund to relieve Cobden's immediate difficul-
ties. It was a critical moment. ' The rain
that rained away the corn laws 'had already
set in. Famine had announced its advent
in Ireland, The prime minister, already a
convert to repeal, was calculating how far
he could carry his colleagues on the way.
On 22 Nov. Lord John Russell published
his 'Edinburgh letter' to his constituents
of the city of London. It declared his con-
version to the doctrine of the league. ' Your
letter,' said Bright, meeting him by chance
a few days later, ' has now made the total
and immediate repeal of the corn law in-
evitable : nothing can save it.' On 4 Dec.
the ' Times ' announced that parliament
would be summoned in January, and that
the prime minister himself would introduce
a bill for total repeal. Meanwhile the league
was redoubling its activity. Writing from
Stroud in Gloucestershire on the same date,
Cobden says : ' Bright and I are almost off
our legs : five days this week in croAvded
meetings.' On 9 Dec. Peel resigned, and
Lord John Russell endeavoured to form a
ministry. Pending these negotiations a
great meeting of the league was held
(19 Dec.) at Covent Garden Theatre. During
the preceding month. Bright told his audi-
ence, he had on behalf of the league ad-
dressed meetings in nine counties of England.

In this speech Bright took occasion to vindi-
cate Cobden's device for augmenting the
repealers' forces by the creation of forty-
shilling freeholders. When challenged in
after years to distinguish between this fran-
chise and the modern faggot vote he replied
that * the votes obtained by friends of free
trade in 1845 were obtained by the posses-
sion of a real property,' not by deeds of ficti-
tious rent-charges (letter of 20 Dec. 1879).
A meeting was held in Manchester (23 Dec.
1845) to raise funds for the league. The
firm of John Bright & Brothers subscribed
1,000Z. On 27 Jan. 1846 Peel proposed the
repeal of the corn laws. Bright spoke on
the 28th in vindication of Peel's position.
Peel was observed to be moved by Bright's
generous feeling. At the end of the session
he sought Bright's acquaintance. On 17 Feb.
Bright expounded, in connection with repeal,
the principles of free trade policy. The
other measure of first-rate importance on
which Bright spoke this session was Lord
Ashley's ten hours factories bill. Bright
spoke against the bill on the motion for
leave to introduce it (29 Jan.) and on the
second reading (22 May), when it was de-
feated by a majority of ten. On 7 Aug.
he supported Dr. Bowring's motion for the
abolition of flogging in the army. Peel's
ministry had fallen on 29 June upon the
Irish coercion bill ; but the league was
triumphant, and on 2 July, at the Man-
chester Town Hall, Bright seconded Cobden's
resolution suspending its operations, prior
to its dissolution upon the expiration of the
corn law in 1849, as fixed by the repealing
statute.

Public gratitude now began to manifest
itself. On 15 Aug. the repeal was celebrated
at a banquet given to Bright by the mayor
and inhabitants of Durham. A subscription
of 5,000/. was raised from 3,647 subscribers
to present him with a library of twelve
hundred volumes in a bookcase appropriately
carved with emblems of free trade. The
Manchester Reform Association on 14 Oct.
invited him to become a candidate for parlia-
ment. The invitation was accepted. During
the session of 1847 Bright renewed his
activity in the House of Commons. On
10 Feb. he unsuccessfully opposed the second
reading of Fielden's [s'ee Fieldeit, John]
factory bill. His vigorous individualism
disclosed itself again in his opposition to the
government scheme of -education on 20 April.
In his speech he declined, on behalf of the
nonconformists, the proposal to make grants
for religious teaching in denominational
schools. Education, he maintained, was not
the state's business at all. If it were ad-

Bright

278

Bright

mitted to be it would follow that education
must be compulsory, a consequence startling
to public opinion in 184:7. The interest of
the Bright family in education upon volun-
tary lines had already been shown in 1840
by the building of a school by Jacob Bright,
senior, for his workpeople's children and the
provision of a news-room and reading-room
for the parents. Parliament was dissolved
on 23 July 1847, and the election at Man-
chester took place on 29 July. The other
side had failed to secure a candidate, and
Milner-Gibson and Bright were returned.
There was an undercurrent of opposition on
the part of some old-fashioned whigs, who
disliked to see the House of Commons re-
cruited from an aggressive champion of the
middle classes. At the hustings a dis-
turbance was raised by operatives who
resented Bright's opposition to the recent
Factory Act.

The first question which pressed upon the
attention of the new parliament was the con-
dition of Ireland, where famine had been fol-
lowed by social disorganisation. Sir George
Grey [q. v.], the home secretary, introduced
a bill for giving the executive exceptional
powers for the suppression of crime and
outrage. Bright had presented a petition
bearing twenty thousand signatures from
Manchester and its neighbourhood against
the bill. He admitted, however, that in his
own opinion the action of the government
was justified, and voted for the measure. But
in a luminous speech delivered in the House
of Commons on 13 Dec. he expounded his
consistent conception of Irish policy — that
Irish unrest should be attacked in its causes
rather than in its effects. He advocated a
measure facilitating the sale of encumbered
estates, and providing occupation for the
peasantry by an increased partition of landed
property. But when, in the session of 1848,
Sir George Grey brought in a ' crown and
government security bill,' directed not
against crime but against the elastic offence
called sedition, Bright spoke against it
(10 April) and voted in the minority of 36
to 452 on the second reading. Pie carried
his opposition even to the third reading, and
on 18 April was one of the tellers for the
minority of 40 against which the bill was
passed by 295 votes. His views on Ireland
were further set forth in a speech (25 Aug.)
upon Poulett Scrope's resolution for insuring
the expenditure of the Irish relief funds upon
reproductive employment. In this speech
he added religious equality, to be effected by
disestablishment, to the agrarian reforms he
had previously indicated. It was in con-
nection with Ireland that his reputation as

a parliamentary orator was established by a
speech delivered on 2 April 1849 in support
of the grant of a sum of 50,000/. to certain
Irish unions. In this speech he anticipated
many reforms of the land laws which have
since been carried into effect — facilitation of
conveyance, enlarged powers to life owners,
and land registry. His claim upon the
attention of the House of Commons was
founded as well upon his previous speeches
as upon the fact that he was at the time
sitting upon a select committee to inquire
into the working of the Irish poor law. The
speech was received with applause from both
sides of the house, and was specially eulogised
by Disraeli. Bright now resolved to study
the Irish question on the spot. At the end
of the session of 1849 he spent a month in
Ireland, accompanied by a commissioner of
the board of works. His investigations dis-
closed to him that absence of security for
tenants' improvements was a more fruitful
source of misery and discord than entail and
primogeniture. His speeches in the house
secured him the attention of Irish pro-
gressists, in concert with whom he proposed,
in certain contingencies, to introduce a bill
providing a general tenant right. These
labours were recognised by the presentation
of an address from the Irish inhabitants of
Manchester and Salford at the Manchester
Corn Exchange on 4 Jan. 1850.

His attention was not wholly absorbed
by Ireland. Since 1845 he had, in partner-
ship with his brothers, managed two of the
three mills belonging to his father, the style
of the firm being ' John Bright & Brothers.'
His knowledge of the Lancashire trade
directed him to the question of the supply
of cotton, the insufficiency of which had
caused acute distress in that county. He
perceived the danger of dependence upon
a single source, and on 6 May 1847 moved
in the House of Commons for a select
committee to inquire into the obstacles
to the cultivation of cotton in India. The
house was counted out, but in 1848 he ob-
tained a committee, of which he was chosen
chairman. No action having been taken
on its report, on 18 June 1850 he moved
for a commission to visit India and con-
duct an inquiry on the spot. In this
proposal he had the support of the Man-
chester Chamber of Commerce, which he
addressed on the subject on 18 Jan. 1850.
It Avas opposed by the East India Company
and the government and refused. Bright
and his friends in Manchester thereupon
raised a fund for a private commission of
inquiry. In consequence of what he learnt
from this inquiry as to the maladministra-

Bright

279

Bright

tion of the East India Company, he opposed
the renewal of their charter in 1853. Bright
also kept a vigilant eye on attempts to
revive or enhance protective duties. For
session after session, until their repeal in
1848, he denounced those in favour of West
Indian sugar. He devoted himself to the
realisation of the liberal formula, peace,
retrenchment, and reform, supporting Cob-
den's motion (26 Feb. 1849) for the reduction
of the expenditure by ten millions, opposing
Disraeli's proposal (15 March 1849) to relieve
the landlords' local rates, and speaking
in favour of Joseph Hurrre's [q. v.] reform
bill (4 June 1849). This subject now began
to assume predominant importance inBright's
mind. Scarcely was the league dissolved
when Cobden conceived the idea of a similar
organisation as an engine for effecting
further reforms, to be called ' The Commons'
League.' It took shape in January 1849 at
a great meeting ih Slanchester, at which
Cobden advocated financial and Bright parlia-
mentary reform. It soon became apparent
that if the new league was to make way it
must concentrate attention upon one object.
As to which this should be Bright and
Cobden differed. Bright was also of opinion
that Cobden's favourite scheme, the multi-
plication of bona fide forty-shilling free-
holders, was an inadequate machinery, though
he supported it by becoming president in
1851 of a freehold land society at Rochdale,
which added some five hundred voters to
the constituency. Both Cobden and Bright
attended numerous meetings during 1850,
in which they set forth their respective
proposals. .But the difference between their
views, though a question of tactics rather
than of prinoiple, insensibly paralysed the
effectiveness of the new organisation.

When, at the opening of the year 1851,
frenzy seized the public mind at the assump-
tion by the Roman catholic prelates of
territorial 'titles, Bright kept his head. At
a meetiifg of reformers at the Albion Hotel,
Manchester, on 23 Jan. 1851, he spoke con-
temptuously of the * old women of both
eexes who haVe been frightening themselves
to death about this papal aggression.' He
twice spoke ,-against Lord John Russell's
ecclesiastical titles bill (7 Feb. and 12 May).
The liberality of his religious views was
shown by his speech on 21 July against Lord
John Russell's resolution excluding Alder-
man Salomons [see Salomons, Sir David]
from the House of Commons until he had
taken the usual oath. When this question
of Jewish disabilities came up again in 1853
Bright delivered a speech (15 April) in which
he expressed upon this protracted struggle

the view which many years after was ac-
cepted by the legislature, ' that the Com-
mons' Plouse of England is open to the Com-
mons of England, and that every man, be
his creed what it may, if elected by a con-
stituency of his countrymen, may sit and
vote.' As a friend of liberty abroad as well
as at home Bright moved an address to
Kossuth at the Free Trade Hall on 11 Nov.
His action was a challenge not only to the
tories but to those aristocratic whigs whose
mouthpiece. Lord Palmerston, had congratu-
lated the Austrian government on the close
of the struggle in Hungary.

In February 1852 the hopes of the pro-
tectionists were revived by the accession
of the Earl of Derby to power. The queen's
speech hinted at revision of tlie free trade
legislation, and Bright with Cobden sprang
to arms. They summoned a meeting at
Manchester of the council of the league.
The general election took place in July.
Milner-Gibson and Bright were returned
for Manchester (9 July) by 5,752 and 5,476
votes respectively, a majority to Bright of
1,115 over his conservative opponent.

During the recess Bright resumed his
attention to Irish affairs. He crossed the
Channel, and on 4 Oct. was entertained at a
banquet at Belfast in celebration of the
victory of free trade. On 25 Oct. he
addressed from Rochdale a long letter to
the editor of the ' Freeman's Journal ' [see
Gray, Sir John]. In this he denounced
suggestions made by Lord J. Russell and
Lord Grey for concurrent endowment in
Ireland, and elaborated a scheme on lines
subsequently followed by Gladstone for the
disestablishment and disendowment of the
Irish church.

When parliament met in November the
free traders resolved to extort from Lord
Derby's ministry an explicit adhesion to free
trade policy. Ministers were invited in Vil-
liers's amendment to the address, supported
by Bright in a remarkably brilliant speech,
to endorse the legislation of 1846 as ' wise,
just, and beneficial.' A successful diversion
was, however, made by Palmerston in the
ministry's favour, to the indignation of Cob-
den and his following. The feeling between
the radicals and the whigs excluded Cobden
and Bright from any place in the Aberdeen
administration formed on the resignation of
Lord Derby (17 Dec.)

To the panic of papal aggression now
succeeded the panic of a French invasion.
As before. Bright and Cobden remained
cool, and at a meeting in the Free Trade
Hall at Manchester on 27 Jan. 1863 endea-
voured to allay public excitement. During

Bright

280

Bright

the session Bright supported by speech Sir
W. Clay's amendment to Dr. Phillimore's
bill amending the law as to church rates,
and advocated their extinction (26 May).
He spoke in favour of Milner-Gibson's three
resolutions, carried against the government,
for repealing the existing taxes on news-
papers (14 April). On 1 July he successfully
opposed Gladstone's resolution, as chancellor
of the exchequer, reducing the advertise-
ment duty to sixpence, and carried its
abolition. But his greatest effort this session
was devoted to India. In a masterly speech
(3 June), exhibiting minute knowledge, he
reviewed the condition of the natives, the
state of the communications, the expendi-
ture on public works, the provision for
education, and the financial history of India.
He concluded with the recommendation
that the company should be displaced and
the government of India made ' a depart-
ment of the government, with a council
and a minister of state.'

Towards the close of 1853 the uneasiness
whichmarkedEngland'srelations with Russia
was fanned into a flame of popular passion.
Bright, who had so often been styled a dema-
gogue by the tory press, did what he could
to allay the excitement. He refused (6 Oct.)
to attend a meeting at the Manchester
Athenaeum to denounce the conduct of
Russia. A. week later (13 Oct.) he appeared
at a peace meeting at Edinburgh, where he
was confronted on the platform by Admiral
Sir Charles Napier [q.v.] with the text of
* soldiers as the best peacemakers.' Bright's
eloquence carried the audience with him. On
1 3 March 1 854, the eve of the declaration of
war with Russia, he called the attention of
the House of Commons to the reckless levity
of the language used by Lord Palmerston and
other ministers at a banquet given at the
Reform Club to Admiral Napier on his de-
parture for the Baltic. Palmerston was not
the man to submit to Bright's censures, and
sarcastically spoke of him as * the hon. and
reverend gentleman,' for which he was re-
buked by Cobden. In Macaulay's judgment
Bright had the best of the encounter. But
in the country Bright and Cobden had fallen
into an abyss of unpopularity. They failed
to command meetings. Bright was burnt
in effigy. ' The British nation,' wrote Pal-
merston, 'is unanimous in this matter; I
say unanimous, for I cannot reckon Cobden,
Bright, and Co. for anything.' Throughout
the year 1854 Bright fought his battle with
courage and temper. Upon the day when
the message from the crown announcing the
declaration of war was brought down to the
house (31 March) he uttered a long and

eloquent protest, reviewing the recent nego-
tiations, denouncing the doctrine of the
balance of power as applicable to Turkey — •
a proposition which he sustained by cita-
tions from the debates of the previous cen-
tury—and predicting the eventual rupture
by Russia of any convention imposed on her
by a successful campaign. During this ses-
sion he delivered two important speeches in
parliament against the principle of appro-
priating public funds to denominationalism.
Of these the first (27 April) was in oppo-
sition to Lord John Russell's Oxford Uni-
versity reform bill, which, as maintaining
the exclusion of dissenters, he described as
' insulting to one half of the population.'
His consistency was shown in his speech on
6 July against the ministerial proposal of a
grant of 38,745^. to dissenting ministers in
Ireland. But his unswerving adhesion to
principle failed to allay the restiveness of
his constituents at his attitude towards the
war. To the invitation by one of the most
influential of his supporters, Absalom Wat-
kin, to attend a meeting in Manchester on
behalf of the patriotic fund, he replied in a
long letter dated 29 Oct., entering into a
detailed justification of his position. Its
trenchant expressions, * I will haA'e no part
in this terrible crime,' &c., inflamed the agi-
tation against him, and its republication by
Russian and other newspapers demonstrated,
in the eyes of the war party, its writer's want
of patriotism. A requisition, signed by over
six hundred names, of whom 550 were after-
wards proved to be tories, called upon the
mayor of Manchester to summon a meeting
to discuss the letter. Bright attended, but
was unable to secure a hearing. The show
of hands was, however, indeterminate, and
a complimentary vote acknowledged the
consistency of his conduct. Unpopularity
did not daunt him. On 22 Dec. he delivered
in the House of Commons a philippic against
the war, so powerful in its efi'ect that it was
said to have been unparalleled 'since the
great aftair between Canning and Brougham.'
During the recess he boldly faced his con-
stituents at the Manchester Chamber of
Commerce. When the abortive negotiations
for peace were undertaken by Lord John
Russell at Vienna, he oftered (23 Feb. 1855)
to support Lord Palmerston in his pacific
disposition in a speech containing the pas-
sage generally regarded as his oratorical
masterpiece : ' The Angel of Death has been
abroad throughout the land ; you may almost
hear the beating of his wings,' &c. Upon
the failure of the conference at Vienna he
delivered one of his longest speeches (7 June),
occupying nearly thirty columns of Han-

Bright

281

Bright

sard, in which he reviewed the negotiations ;
and he vigorously attacked Lord Ir'almerston
(19 July) for sacrificing Lord John Russell
to the war party. Though he found it diffi-
cult to obtain a hearing out of doors, he was
always listened to with attention in the
House of Commons.

A man of Bright's sensitive nature could
not bear unruffled the strain of public
obloquy. His nervous system showed signs
of giving way. In January 1856, as he told
the public at Bii-mingham two years and a
half later (24 June 1858), he ' could neither
read, write, nor converse for more than a
few minutes.' Unequal to the resumption
of his parliamentary work, he sought rest in
Yorkshire and in Scotland, where he amused
himself by salmon-fishing. Part of the
autumn he spent at Llandudno in daily
intercourse with the Cobden family, who
were staying in the neighbourhood. In
November he went to Algiers, thence to
Italy and the south of France. In January
1857 he had an interview at Nice with the
Empress of Russia, From Nice he went by
way of Geneva to Civita Vecchia and Rome,
where he spent two months. On his home-
ward journey he visited Count Cavour at I
Turin, and reached England in July. An
offer made by him to his constituents in
January 1857 to resign his seat on the
ground of ill-health was not accepted by
them. On 8 March, a general election being
imminent, he wrote from Rome stating that
his health was improving, and leaving the
question of his candidature to his friends.
Cobden was strenuous in promoting his
return, and on 18 March he addressed the
Manchester electors at the PVee Trade Hall,
telling them that he * heard one of the
oldest and most sagacious men in the House
of Commons say that he did not believe
there was any man in the house, with the
exception of Mr. Bright and Mr. Gladstone,
who ever changed votes by their eloquence.'
At the election on 30 March Bright was at
the bottom of the poll, nearly three thou-
sand votes below Sir John Potter [see under
PoTTEE, Thomas Bailey, Suppl.], the lead-
ing candidate. The result was no doubt
partly due to his absence, partly to the
feeling left by the Russian war. But it was
contributed to by the desertion of men tra-
ditionally liberal, who resented the inde-
pendence of party ties which he and Cobden
had displayed. On 31 March Bright, writing
from Florence, took a farewell both of the
electors of Manchester and of public life.
In May he was at Geneva, and on 16 June
he arrived in London. A vacancy having
occurred in the representation of Birming-

ham, he was elected in his absence without
opposition on 10 Aug., with the under-
standing that a six months' interval was to
be allowed prior to his taking his seat.
After two years' absence he returned to the
House of Commons amid general applause
on 9 Feb. 1858. On 19 Feb. Lord Palmer-
ston introduced the conspiracy to murder
bill, the outcome of the attempt of Orsini to
assassinate the Emperor Napoleon. The
government was defeated by an amendment
moved by Milner-Gibson, and seconded byi
Bright without a speecla. In a letter to
Joseph Cowen, Bright described it as
' the very worst ministry ' that he had
known (1 March 1858). Its defeat at the
hands of Milner-Gibson and Bright, whose
party Palmerston had apparently extin-
guished but eleven months before, was
characterised by Cobden as * retributive
justice.'

Indian affairs chiefly occupied the session
of 1858. Bright's study of Indian questions
led him to contribute two powerful speeches
towards their solution. Of these the first
(20 May) was in support of the conservative
government upon a motion by the opposition
censuring a despatch of Lord Ellenborough,
president of the board of control, to Lord
Canning, the governor-general of India. The
second Avas on 24 June, upon the govern-
ment of India bill. In it Bright propounded
his own scheme of reform for India, of which
the principal features were the abolition of
the viceroyalty and a system of provincial
governments. His first great meeting with
his new constituents took place at the Bir-
mingham Town Hall on 27 Oct. 1858, after
nearly three years' absence from public plat-
forms. His speech resumed the campaign
for parliamentary reform, and contained a
vigorous attack on the House of Lords.
Two days after, at a banquet in the same
place, he delivered a speech in defence of
his views on foreign affairs, containing an
epigram of which the consequences were
afterwards disclosed. English foreign policy,
he declared, was ' neither more nor less than
a gigantic system of outdoor relief for the
aristocracy.' This attack he renewed in
another reform speech addressed to his
former constituents at Manchester on 10 Dec.
He repeated his proposals for reform at
Edinburgh (15 Dec.) and Glasgow (21 Dec.)
A hint dropped by him in his speech of
27 Oct. 1858, that ' the reformers . . . should
have their own reform bill,' fructified at a
meeting on 5 Nov. at the Guildhall coft'ee-
house, London, at which a resolution was
passed on the motion of John Arthur Roe-
buck [q. v.], requesting Bright to prepare one.

Bright

282

Bright

He expounded his proposals at Bradford on
17 Jan. 1869. They comprised the extension
of the borough franchise to all ratepaying
householders, and all lodgers paying 10/. a
year ; the county franchise to be on a 10/.
rental ; elections to be by ballot and the ex-
penses levied from the rates. The government
reform bill, memorable by its ' fancy fran-
chises,'was introduced by Disraeli on 20 Feb.
Its introduction was preceded by a confer-
ence between Bright and Lord John Russell,
which excited much surmise. Moncliton
Milnes was of opinion that Lord John bound
Bright over to moderation, Sir Hugh Cairns
that he conceded the ballot and redistribu-
tion as the price of an alliance. In the
event, Bright's speech against the second
reading (24 March) was exceptionally tem-
perate and was silent as to the ballot, though
it insisted on the need for redistribution.
The bill was defeated by thirty-nine votes.
A dissolution followed. On 30 April Wil-
liam Scholefield [q.v.] and Bright were re-
turned for Birmingham, their opponent, (Sir)
Thomas Dyke Acland [q. v. SuppL], being in
a minority of nearly three thousand votes.
Cobden, through Bright's influence, was at
the same time returned for Rochdale.

The conservative ministers resolved to
meet parliament, but were defeated on Lord
Hartington's amendment to the address
(10 June) and resigned. Bright had been
forward in procuring this result. At a con-
ference of the liberal party held at Willis's
Rooms on 6 June he had accepted the leader-
ship of Palmerston and Russell on condition
that they pledged themselves to parlia-
mentary reform. He spoke in support of
the amendment (9 June), and the public
were expectant of his inclusion in the new
administration. Four years before, Delane,
the editor of the ' Times,' had written that
Bright and Cobden must have been mini-
sters but for the Russian war. Cobden was
offered and refused a seat in Palmerston's
cabinet. ' Recent speeches,' wrote Lord
John Russell on 25 June, ' have prevented
the offer of a cabinet oflice to Mr. Bright.'
Palmerston, in conversation with Cobden,
was more explicit. ' It is his (Bright's)
attacks on classes that have given offence to
powerful bodies who can make their resent-
ment felt ' (cf. Bright's speech of 18 Jan.
1865). The whig families had neither for-
given nor forgotten the philippics of the
autumn. During the session Bright de-
livered two luminous speeches on finance.
In the first (21 July) he criticised the inci-
dence of the income tax and advocated the
equalisation of the duties on successions ; in
the second (1 Aug.), on Sir C. Wood's In-

dian loan bill, he argued for a reduction of ^
military expenditure and for a decentralisa-
tion of Indian government. But neither of
these speeches was so fruitful as a sugges-
tion, made by him in the course of an attack
upon warlike expenditure (21 July), of a
treaty of coinmei'ce with France, which
should replace theprevailing distrust by com-
mon commercial interest. The suggestion was
noted by Chevalier, the French economist,
who was led by it to write to Cobden a pro-
posal for its realisation. In pursuance of this
idea Cobden visited France in the autumn
of 1859, and negotiated the preliminary treaty
of commerce, signed 29 Jan. 1860. During
these preliminary negotiations, and those
which, protracted from 20 April to 5 Nov.
1860, were occupied by Cobden at Paris in
adjusting the French tariff", Bright was in
constant correspondence with him, and was
his mouthpiece in the House of Commons.
On 23 Feb. he defended the preliminary
treaty, indirectly assailed by the conservative
opposition. While Cobden was complaining
at Paris that the negotiations were rendered
difficult by Lord Palmerston's provocative
language towards France and by his large
projects of fortification. Bright delivered a
speech (2 Aug.) against the war panic in
England and the expenditure entailed by
it, not the less cogent and effective that it
occupies twenty-eight columns of Hansard,
When Cobden's work was finished Bright
visited him at Paris, and the two had audi-
ence of Napoleon III, who expressed to
Bright his sense of the good work he had
done in endeavouring to maintain friendly
feelings on the part of the English towards
France (27 Nov,) A consequence of this
interview was the abolition of passports for
English travellers in France, In connec-
tion with the French treaty Gladstone's
budget of 1860 assumed exceptional impor-
tance. The conservatives especially attacked
its concessions to the French treaty by the
repeal of duties on manufactured articles.
Part of the scheme involved the repeal of
the paper excise, the item most fiercely re-
sisted by them. Having passed the third
reading in the commons by 219 to 210 votes,
this portion of the budget was rejected by
the House of Lords (21 May), Bright threw
himself with ardour into the constitutional
question of the power of the lords to deal
with tax bills. He was nominated a mem-
ber of the committee to inquire into prece-
dents, and drcAV up a draft report involving
elaborate historical research. In his judg-
ment the commons should have insisted on
their right by sending up a second bill to
the lords. He justified his position in a

Bright

283

Bright

speech marked by constitutional knowledge
(6 July). But the house preferred the
milder policy of a series of resolutions de-
claratory of its rights, an altei*native con-
demned by Bright in a vigorous denuncia-
tion of Lord Palmerston (10 Aug.) He was
prominent in another question upon which,
during this same session, the two houses
came into collision. On 27 April he spoke
in favour of the third reading of the bill for
the abolition of church rates. The bill passed
the House of Commons, but was rejected by
the lords.

These examples of a growing assertiveness
on the part of the House of Lords led Bright
to see that the only prospect of carrying
parliamentary reform was to arouse the
determination of the mass of the people.
In November and December 1860 he ad-
dressed working-class associations on their
interest in and right to self-government.
At the Birmingham Town Hall on 29 Jan.
1861 he denounced the ' modern peerage,'
bred in the slime and corruption of the
rotten borough system.' In the house he
supported (5 Feb.) an amendment to the
address in favour of reform. The paper
duties came up again. Their abolition was
included in Gladstone's budget, framed, a
conservative declared, to conciliate Bright,
who delivered an eloquent vindication of it
(29 April). Bright had, in fact, at Liver-
pool, on 1 Dec. 1859, propounded a scheme
of taxation in an address to the Financial
Eeform Association, towards which the
liberal budgets were evidently tending.
The income tax, the assessed taxes, except
the house tax, the tax on marine and fire
insurances, and the excise on paper were to
be repealed ; all duties abolished ,but those
on wine, spirits, and tobacco, and a tax of
eight shillings per lOOZ. of fixed income sub-
stituted. This proposal for a financial revo-
lution alarmed the tories ; but, as Cobden
told him (16 Dec), it alarmed the middle
class as well. Desfiite his support of Glad-
stone's budget of 1801 he protested
(11 March) againfet the increase in the navy
estimates, due to competition with France
in the construction of ironclads.

During the period 1859-61 Cobden and
Bright, though close friends, were evidently
drifting apart. Cobden's strength was be-
ginning to fail. He had lost his enthu-
siasms. He had never been equally zealous
with Bright in the cause of the extension of
the franchise ; he had come to think that in
his onslaughts upon the church and the aristo-
cracy Bright was tilting at windmills, that
the middle class was ineradicably conserva-
tive, that Bright should be * more shy of the

stump,' that his endeavours to awaken the
masses from their political torpor had met
with ' absolute lack of success.' For a
moment the outbreak of the American war
in 1861 threatened to severtheir co-operation.
Cobden was inclined to support the South a^
free-traders. Bright at once saw that more
than an issue of economics was involved.
After many arguments the time came for
Cobden to address his Rochdale constituents.
' Now,' said Bright, ' this is the moment for
you to speak with a clear voice.' Thenceforth
Cobden and Bright were regarded in England
as the two pillars of the northern cause.
Bright made a great oratorical eftbrt at a
banquet at Rochdale on 4 Dec, in which he
indicated the general position of the North,
and stemmed the tide of exasperation which
had set in over the Trent affair. But he pri-
vately recommended Charles Sumner, chair-
man of the senate committee on foreign
relations, to use his influence to procure the
submission of the issue to unconditional arbi-
tration. In the event the United States
government gave way. During the session of
1862 Bright was a good deal absent from par-
liament, his attention being much absorbed by
the growing seriousness of the cotton famine
in Lancashire. The cotton supply and Ame-
rican politics furnished the theme of a great
speech delivered in the town hall of Birming-
ham on 18 Dec. He followed up this with a
speech at Rochdale on 3 Feb. 1863, upon the
occasion of a meetin g for the purpose of passing
a resolution of thanks to the merchants of New I
York for their contributions to the distressed^
cotton operatives. He felt, in fact, that with
three fourths of the House of Commons, as
Cobden declared, anxious for the break up of
the American union, his words were wasted in
parliament, and determined to carry the issues
before the tribunal of the worliing classes,
whose interest in the struggle was real and
urgent. On 26 March 1863 he addressed
a meeting in St. James's Hall, London,, at
which he presided, convened by the trades
unions on behalf of the London working
men. He demonstrated that the mainte-
nance of slavery was the motive to secession,
and that, as working men, they could not
be neutral when the degradation of labour
(/was the issue at stake. At a meeting at the
London Tavern on 16 June he treated the
question from the point of view of economics,
enlarging upon the thesis that emancipated
labour would increase, the supply of cotton.
When Roebuck brought forward his motion
in the House of Commons for the recognition
of the southern confederacy (30 June), a bril-
liant speech by Bright largely contributed to
its defeat. The six mills then belonging to

Bright

284

Bright

his firm had been at a stand for nearly a
year (speech of 30 June 1863). It was the
crisis of the war. In the darkest hours of dis-
aster, when even the North's well-wishers
despaired, Bright invariably anticipated a
reunion. The value of his speech on 30 June
was recognised' by a formal tribute of thanks
from the New York Chamber of Commerce.
Cobden, it has been .fTeen, had practically
abandoned expectation of an effective parlia-
mentary reform, at least during Palmerston's
lifetime. He hoped, however, to arouse popu-
lar interest in financg and laj^d-ceiiMBi. On
24 Nov. he met his constituents at Rochdale
and delivered an address on the subject of
the laws as aifecting agricultural labourers.
Bright was present, and spoke on the same
topic. The * Times ' newspaper, which from
the first had described them habitually as the
' anti-corn-law incendiaries ' and had pursued
them with ' virulent, pertinacious, and un-
scrupulous opposition ' (Cobden to Delane,
9 Dec. 1868), fastened upon Bright's argument
in favour of a greater distribution of land and
increased facilities for land transfer as a * pro-
position for a division among them (the poor)
of thelands of the rich' (3 Dec.) Cobden, who
had also been assailed (26 Nov.), rushed to
his friend's defence, and an acrimonious con-
troversy ensued [see Delane, John Tha-
DETTs]. The attack upon Bright^Cobden had
no difficulty in showing to be a calumnious
misrepresentation. Bright's defence of him-
self was made in a speech on the land ques-
tion at Birmingham on 26 Jan. 1864. A
contemptible example of the malignancy
with which Bright was at this time assailed
will be found in an anonymous pamphlet,
dated 1864, entitled 'Remarks on certain
Anonymous Articles designed to render
Queen Victoria unpopular, with an Exposure
of their Authorship.' The writer selected
passages from articles in the ' Manchester
Examiner ' and ' London Review,' which,
with the assistance of innuendo and leaded
type, were distorted into reflections upon
the queen imputing them to Bright as the
author of a plot to render the queen un-
popular and thereby to undermine the throne.
The ephemeral literature of the day supplies
abundant evidence that it was a settled be-
lief on the part of Bright's political oppo-
nents that he designed to supplant the
monarchy by a republic. While Bright was
in favour of the removal by the state of
legislative impediments to the acquisition of
land, he remained, here as elsewhere, a con-
sistent individualist. He did not propose
the creation by the state of a peasant pro-
prietary, still less did he countenance schemes
for land nationalisation (Letter of 27 Feb.

1884). Similarly, on the drink question, he
opposed (8 June 1864) Mr. (afterwards Sir)
Wilfrid Lawson's permissive bill, on the
ground that the remedy for drunkenness is
not parental legislation but the improvement ^
and instruction of the people. '

Meanwhile Cobden's health continued to
wane. On 4 March 1865 Bright went to
visit him at Midhurst. Bright had expressed
a wish that he would come to London to op-
pose the government's scheme for fortifying
Quebec. He came on 21 March, and died
at his lodgings in Suffolk Street on 2 April,
Bright being at his bedside. On the day aft er
Cobden's death Bright uttered a short but"
pathetic tribute to his memory. On 7 April
he was present at the funeral at West
Lavington. One of his last great speeches
before Cobden's death, that demolishing the
current schemes for minority representation
(Birmingham, 18 Jan. 1865), was the out-
come of a suggestion from his friend (Cobden
to Bright, 16 Jan.) During Cobden's illness
he took up the question of Canadian de-
fences, and spoke in the House of Commons
against the vote for the fortifications at
Quebec (29 March). The dissolution of par-
liament took place on 6 July, and on the 12th
Bright was returned for Birmingham un-
opposed.

The radical party had long felt Palmer-
ston to be an incubus on tlieir energy.
Bright, writing on 10 Sept., declared that he
was not anxious that reform ' should be
dealt with during his (Palmerston's) official
life.' On 18 Oct. Palmerston died. Bright
at once renewed his activity, feeling there
was now some hope of influencing the policy
of the liberal ministry. The public mind
was exercised by disaffection in Ireland and
reports of fenian conspiracies. Qn 13 Dec.
at Birmingham Town Hall, he denounced the
established church as a source of discontent.
When government proposed the suspension
of the habeas corpus in Ireland, he yielded a
reluctant assent, but he took occasion to re-
view and condemn the administration of Ire-
land since the union. He was active in pro-
moting the trial of Governor Eyre for the exe-
cution of Gordon, being one of tlie Jamaica
committee constituted for that purpose.

On 12 March 1866 Gladstone moved for
leave to bring in the government reform bill.'
Bright delivered on the following night an
attack, replete with humour, upon Messrs.
Horsman and Lowe, the leading opponents
of the measure. He compared them and
their friends, the whigs adverse to reform,
to the refugees of the cave of Adullam,
thereby introducing the party nickname
' Adullamites ' to political history. In his

Bright

285

Bright

speech upon the second reading (23 April)
he disclaimed a share in the decision of the
government to deal with the extension of
the franchise independently of redistribution
— a tactical step assailed by Earl Grosvenor's
amendment, and attributed to him. The
bill, which he characterised as ' not ade-
quate,' was abandoned on the resignation of
the ministry (19 June) after defeat upon Lord
Dunkellin's amendment [see Lowe, Robert].
General public agitation followed the defeat
of the bill. There was an increasing sense
that enfranchisement must be conceded upon
a larger scale, and Bright, as their most pro-
minent representative in parliament, was
looked to as the leader of the growing num-
bers of the advocates of household suffrage.
When the Reform League invited him to the
meeting in Hyde Park (24 July), which had
been prohibited by the conservative govern-
ment [see Beales, Edmond], he replied in a
letter (19 July) indicating the right of the
people. At a meeting in Birmingham
(27 Aug.) he pronounced ' the accession to
office of Lord Derby ' to be * a declaration of
war against the working classes.' At Leeds
on 8 Oct., at Glasgow on 16 Oct., at Man-
chester on 20 Nov., and in St. James's Hall,
London, on 4 Dec, he addressed enormous
audiences in favour of reform. A year
earlier, when Palmerston was still living, he
had replied to an invitation, ' I cannot bear
the weight of an agitation for reform '
(10 Sept. 1866). The accession of the tories
to office had inspired him with the strength
for this great campaign. From Glasgow he
proceeded to Ireland. At Dublin he de-
livered two addresses (30 Oct. and 2 Nov.),
linking the cause of disestablishment and
land reform in Ireland with the reform of
parliament through the agency of a new de-
mocratic constituency. It was at a banquet
organised by the National Reform Union at
Manchester on 20 Nov. that he laid down
household suffrage as the essential basis of
the next bill. On 4 Dec. he addressed
the trade societies of London on the same
topic. It was upon this occasion that he made
a memorable defence of the queen, upon
whose infrequent appearance in public Ayr-
ton [see Atrtoit, Acton Smee, Suppl.] had
offered some censorious criticisms. His ac-
tivity exasperated some of his opponents to
petty reprisals in the form of calumnies upon
his relations to his workpeople. These attacks
involved him in an acrimonious correspon-
dence with Sir Richard Garth, member for
Guildford, They were rebutted by an ad-
dress of twelve hundred of the firm's work-
people at Rochdale (26 Jan. 1867) and by
another from his fellow-townsmen (30 Jan.)

When, at the opening of the session
(11 Feb.), Disraeli introduced a series of re-
solutions in favour of reform. Bright con-
demned the resolutions (Letter of 16 Feb.),
and in the House of Commons demanded a
bill (11 Feb.) The ministry capitulated, and
the bill was introduced on 18 March. On
the second night of the second reading
(26 March) Bright delivered a hostile criti-
cism of the measure. He resumed his attack
upon it at a great public meeting at Birming-
ham on 22 April, and again in Hyde Park
on 6 May. When the lords sent down the
bill with an amendment in favour of the re-
presentation of minorities. Bright protested
vehemently against it, as being a restriction
of electoral power (8 Aug.) Nevertheless
the amendment was accepted by 263 to 204
votes. The next advance of reformers, he
wrote (18 Aug.), must be to the ballot. To
this he added redistribution in a speech at a
congratulatory meeting on the election of his
brother Jacob for Manchester (23 Dec.)

The state of Ireland was now engrossing 1/'
the attention of the country. At Rochdale
(23 Dec), at Birmingham (4 Feb. 1868), and
in the House of Commons (13 March),
Bright founded on Irish discontent a plea
for the extension by state aid of the Irish
proprietary and for Irish disestablishment.
By these speeches he contributed much to
prepare the public mind for the resolutions
by Gladstone in favour of disestablishment,
which he supported in the House of Com-
mons in a masterly speech (1 April). The
final debate led to a passage of arms between
Bright and Disraeli, Bright describing the
prime minister's reference to his interviews
with the queen as couched ' in a manner at'(
once pompous and servile,' and Disraeli re-\
torting that he was indulging in ' stale in-/
vective.' '

Irish disestablishment now occupied the
first place in Bright's political programme
and in the mind of the country at large.
He expounded it to the Welsh National Re-
form Association at Liverpool (3 June 1868),
to the Limerick Athenaeum (14 July), and
to his Birmingham constituents (22 Aug.)
Parliament was dissolved on 11 Nov. ; on
18 Nov. Bright was re-elected for Birming-y
ham, and was, on the formation of Gladstone's
first ministry in December, offered the place
of secretary of state for India. He declined
the offer, chiefly on conscientious grounds, as
the office would associate him with military
administration. He afterwards accepted the
presidency of the board of trade, being re-
elected for Birmingham without opposition
on 21 Dec. He was at the same time ad-
mitted to the cabinet and the privy council,

Bright

286

Bright

' Punch ' signalising the event by a cartoon
entitled ' A " Friend" at Court ' (19 Dec.) The
pages of ' Punch ' at this time attest the
place occupied by Bright in the public mind
as a principal author of the leading measure
of the session of 1869, the bill for the dis-
l establishment of the Irish church. On the
second night of the second reading (19 April
1869) Bright delivered a speech in its favour,
^ which excited universal admiration. After
Irish disestablishment was carried the Irish
land question survived. The remedy of
state-aided purchase for the insecurity of
Irish tenants had long^ been advocated by
him. But a division of opinion in the cabi-
net prevented the adoption of the larger
measure he proposed, the purchase clauses of
the land bill of 1870 being but an imperfect
concession to views which a breakdown in
health in January 1870 prevented his pressing
with success upon his colleagues. A long
illness, like that of 1856, followed, necessi-
tating his absence from parliament during
the debates on the bill. He sought health
at Norwood, at Brighton, and at Llandudno,
returning in October to his house at Roch-
dale. On 19 Dec. he resigned the board of
trade, receiving on the occasion the honour
of a sympathetic autograph letter from the
queen. The details of departmental work did
not greatly interest him. His presidency is
chiefly remembered by the incident of the
bottle-nosed whale and the attack on him by
James Anthony, Froude [q. v. Suppl.] A
Scottish enthusiast, in January 1869, vainly
endeavoured to enlist his financial aid in a
scheme for the ' destruction of bottle-nosed
whales and other ponderous monsters ' de-
structive to the sea-fisheries. The correspon-
dence was made public. Naturalists justified
Bright's refusal, and ' Punch ' seized the occa-
sion to dedicate to him (23 Jan. 1869) a 'Song
of the Bottle-nosed Whale.' In the Decem-
ber number of ' Fraser's Magazine ' for 1870,
Froude, in an article ' on progress,' imputed
to Bright a justiBcation of cheating as 'rea-
sonable competition ' and ' false weights ' as
' venial delinquencies.' Bright took no notice
of the attack, but a dissenting minister,
Samuel Clarkson, wrote a letter in his de-
fence. Froude replied, relying on a dis-
torted meaning assigned to some expressions
by Bright in his speech on 5 March 1869, in
answer to Lord Eustace Cecil's motion on
adulteration and false weights and measures.
The correspondence, published by Clarkson,
together with Bright's speech, in a pamphlet
entitled * The Censor censured ' (1871), com-
pletely exonerates Bright from the accusa-
tion.
Bright spent 1871 for the most part in

Scotland, too prostrate even to hear political
news. It was not until 11 April 1872 that he
once more entered the House of Commons.
This illness marked the turning-point of his
life. It stamped itself upon his physique, for
his hair, which had before been of iron grey,
had become silvery white. His speeches,
though still eloquent, henceforth lost their
invigorating vitality, becoming chiefly re-
miniscent, and his influence upon the public
was impressed rather by his pen than by his
tongue. On 30 Sept. 1873 he was so far re-
covered that he accepted the office of chan-
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster. He was
re-elected for Birmingham on 20 Oct., and
two days afterwards addressed his consti-
tuents at a great meeting at the Bingley
Hall, after an interval of nearly four years.
His speech chiefly consisted of a review of
the work of the liberal government. But
what attracted public attention was that it
attacked the Education Act of his own col-
leagues as a measure for the encouragement
of denominationalism. Forster, the author
of the act, charged Bright with having
assented to his proposals, and a controversy
ensued between them, which added to the
incipient disintegration of the liberal party.
Parliament was dissolved on 26 Jan. 1874,
and on 31 Jan. Bright was re-elected for
Birmingham without opposition and de-
livered an address. The liberal ministry
resigned on 17 Feb. Bright was now free
from official trammels. He was unequal to
the exertion of public speaking (Letter of
3 March), and remained silent during 1874 ;
but he exercised influence over opinion by
answers to inquiring correspondents, which
were regularly published in the newspapers.
By this method he expressed disapproval of
the permissive bill (5 June 1874), preferring
to entrust the power of licensing to muni-
cipal authority (27 Nov. 1873); of suc-
cessive vaccination penalties (5 Oct. 1874),
afterwards adding a doubt as to compulsion
(27 Dec. 1883) ; of the solicitation of votes by
parliamentary candidates (26 Oct. 1874) ; and
of working-men candidates (13 Feb. 1875).
Home rule for Ireland he had condemned in
a letter of 20 Jan. 1872, on the ground that
' to have two legislative assemblies in the
United Kingdom would be ... an intole-
rable mischief. ' To the proposal of ' home
rule all round ' he replied that ' nobody
wants a third imperial parliament' (25 Feb.
1875). In December 1874 he wrote that he
was much better than he had been for five
years. He had recovered strength enough
both for the public platform and the Ho^se
of Commons. Consistently with his dis-
approval of the intervention of the state in

Bright

287

Bright

ecclesiastical affairs he condemned the
Public Worship Regulation Act of 1874
(Birmingham, 25 Jan. 1875). In the House
of Commons he spoke in favour of Osborne
Morgan's burial bill (21 April) [see Moegan,
Sir George Osborne]. He presided as
chairman of the meeting at the Reform Club,
on 3 Feb. 1875, which elected Lord Harting-
ton to the leadership of the liberal party.
In parliament he demolished, in a speech of
searching analysis. Dr. Kenealy's motion for
a royal commission of inquiry into the trial
of the Tichborne case (23 April). When
the Bulgarian atrocities were thrilling the
country, and the question of the mainte-
nance of the Ottoman empire marked the
cleavage between the two political parties,
Bright delivered an impassioned address at
A the Manchester Reform Club against Lord
Beaconsfield's policy (2 Oct. 1876). But he
deprecated intervention, as well against as
on behalf of Turkey, and headed a deputation
to Lord Derby on 14 July, demanding an
assurance that the government intended to
preserve neutrality. At Birmingham on
4 Dec, upon the same topic, he described
Lord Salisbury as a man of ' haughty un-
wisdom,' and Lord Beaconsfield as an actor
who * plays always for the galleries.' Mean-
while he pursued his advocacy of the exten-
sion of the franchise (Birmingham, 22 Jan.
1876; House of Commons, 30 May), though
he spoke in parliament against Forsyth's
women's disabilities removal bill (26 April).
During this period Bright had retrieved
much of his lost vigour, as was attested by
his delivery of three speeches on one day at
Bradford on 25 July 1877. The occasion
was the unveiling of Cobden's statue, and
his speech one of his finest efforts. At a
subsequent lunch at the Bradford Chamber
of Commerce he took as his theme free trade
as a pacificator, and at a liberal meeting in
the evening the Eastern question. There
was a constant disposition at this time on
the part of Lord Beaconsfield's government
to intervene in the war between Russia and
Turkey. During the whole of this period
Bright exerted an important influence in
favour of neutrality, which he advocated in
a series of speeches in and out of parliament
(Birmingham, 13 Jan. 1878 ; House of Com-
mons, 31 Jan.; Manchester, 30 April). The
^ prospect of a war with Russia recalled his

•* attention to India, and at Manchester
► (13 Sept. and 11 Dec. 1877) and in the House

of Commons (22 Jan. 1878) he spoke in
favour of canals, irrigation, and public works
in that country. This activity was abruptly
checked by domestic bereavement. His
second wife died at One Ash on 13 May 1878

very suddenly, her husband being absent in
London. Bright did not resume his place
in parliament till the following February.
He supported Fawcett's [see Fawcett,
Henry] motion for a committee to inquire
into the government of India, again advo-
cating decentralisation (18 Feb. 1879). The
warlike policy of Lord Beaconsfield's govern-
ment excited his gravest reprobation. He
opposed intervention in Egypt, denounced
the Afghan war, and was constant in plead-
ing for friendly relations with Russia
(Birmingham, 16 April). The tory govern-
ment, sensible of the growing dissatisfaction
with its foreign policy, delivered its apologia
through the mouth of Lord Salisbury at a
great meeting in Manchester on 18 Oct.
To this a counter demonstration was or-
ganised by the Manchester liberals. Bright
pronounced an indictment of the govern-
ment which powerfully affected the public
mind (25 Oct.) At the ensuing general
election (March 1880) the government sus-
tained a crushing defeat. Gladstone under-
took to form a ministry (23 April), and
Bright, who had been returned unopposed
for Birmingham (2 April), accepted the chan-
cellorship of the duchy of Lancaster, with a
seat in the cabinet, being re-elected for
Birmingham on 8 May. But the state of
his health compelled him to stipulate that a
minimum of departmental work should be
expected of him, and that his share in the
cabinet should be only consultative.

Parliament opened on 29 April, and its
first business was the Bradlaugh contro-
versy [see Bradlaugh, Charles, Suppl.]
A committee having disallowed Bradlaugh's
request for permission to affirm, he next
claimed to take the oath. Bright supported
Gladstone's proposal for a committee to in-
quire as to the competence of the house to
refuse this (21 May), and when that com-
mittee reported affirmatively, he charged
them with setting ' up a new test of theism '
(21 June). He appealed to the principle of
toleration, and gave great offence by his ex-
pression of belief and regret that ' to a large
extent the working people of the country do
not care any more for the dogmas of Chris-
tianity than the upper classes care for the
practice of that religion.'

On 15 Nov. Bright was elected lord rector
of the university of Glasgow against Ruskin
by 1,128 to 814 votes. His installation ad-
dress was delivered on 21 March 1883. On
16 Nov. 1880 at Birmingham he delivered
a defence of the government, condemning
the rejection by the lords of the bill for
'compensation for disturbance ' of tenants in
Ireland, and reverting to his constant recom-

Bright

mendation of the establishment of an occu-
pying proprietary in Ireland. It was in the
course of this speech that he enunciated the
oft-quoted apophthegm, ' Force is not a
remedy.' But he felt constrained, by the
ineffectiveness of the ordinary law to check
the increase of crime, to vindicate the suspen-
sion of the Habeas Corpus Act (28 Jan.1881).
The Irish land bill, which followed, was
largely the embodiment of the principles he
had long advocated. At a banquet to
ministers given by the Fishmongers' Com-
pany (28 April), upon the second reading in
the House of Commons (9 May), and at the
Mansion House (8 Aug.), he vindicated that
measure, but he deprecated the extension
of its principles to England. He approved
the re-establishment of the autonomy of
the Transvaal as a ' course at once mag-
nanimous and just ' (Letter of 23 March
1881). During 1879 and 1880 there had been
signs of a disposition on the part of the
conservatives to encourage a protectionist
reaction under the name of the ' fair
trade' or 'reciprocity' movement. This
Bright combated in a number of letters ex-
tending through several years, which dwelt
upon the improved condition of England
since the introduction of free trade and the
injurious consequences of protection to
America.

Egyptian affairs had begun towards the
close of 1881 to demand the attention of the
ministry. A massacre of Christians took
place at Alexandria on 11 June 1882, and
the khedive's ministry were impotent. The
English government was at first unwilling
to intervene. There was a division of opinion
in the cabinet. At last, on 10 July, Admiral
Seymour received an order by telegram to
bombard Alexandria [see Seymour, Frede-
rick: Beatjchamp Paget, Lord Alcester].
On 15 July Bright resigned the chancellor-
ship of the duchy. There had been, he
declared, on the part of his colleagues 'a
manifest violation both of international law
and of the moral law ' to which he had re-
fused his support. When a controversy
arose in the columns of the ' Spectator ' upon
his action, he declined * to discuss the abs-
tract question ' whether any war was jus-
tifiable, limiting himself to the proposition
that this had 'no better justification than
other wars which have gone before it.'

Bright's representation of Birmingham
had in 1883 lasted a quarter of a century. A
procession of five hundred thousand people
congratulated him (12 June), and ' Punch '
celebrated the occasion by a cartoon (16 June)
entitled ' Merrily danced the quaker's wife,
And merrily danced the quaker.' During

1883 projects for the nationalisation of the
land, suggested by the works of Henry
George, obtained great vogue in England.
Bright remained steadfast in this, as upon
other questions, to his early principles. To
accept such a scheme as land nationalisation,
he declared, in a speech at Birmingham on
30 Jan. 1884, the people of England must
have lost not only all their common sense,
but all reverence for the Ten Command-
ments.

His speeches by this time gave evidence in
their delivery of impaired vigour. Upon the
second reading of Gladstone's bill for the
extension of the franchise, a measure Bright
had for years eloquently advocated, he was
compelled to rely upon his notes to such 8
degree that the effect of his argument was
marred (24 March). One point which will
long continue to provoke controversy he em-
phatically asserted, that ' the Act of Union
is final in this matter' of Irish representation.
During the debates on the government reform
bill in the session of 1884 Mr. Albert Grey
(afterwards Earl Grey) justified his amend-
ment postponing the operation of the Fran-
chise Act until after the passing of a Redistri-
bution Act by an extract from a letter written
by Bright to a Manchester association in
1859. In this letter Bright had said: 'I
consider these differences of opinion on the
subject [of the franchise] are of trifling im-
portance when compared with the question
of the redistribution of seats and members.'
The point was taken up by the opposition,
and in a speech at Manchester (9 Aug.) Lord
Salisbury insisted upon the interpretation
put by them on Bright's words. These, he
argued, were a sufficient justification of the
action of the House of Lords in throwing out
the franchise bill which Bright had de-
nounced a few days previously (4 Aug.)
Bright had added that the remedy was to be
found in the substitution of a suspensive for
an absolute veto of the House of Lords (cf.
Letter of 18 July 1884). He now declared
that the interpretation assigned to his words
of 1859 was wholly unjustifiable, and that
' no man had so repeatedly and consistently i
urged the dealing with the franchise first!
and with the seats afterwards' as he had'
(Letters of 30 Sept. and 9 Oct. 1884).

At the general election of 1885 Bright
was returned for the central division of
Birmingham, a' newly created constituency,
against Lord Randolph Churchill [q. v.
Suppl.] by 4,989 to 4,216 votes. When Glad-
stone declared for home rule in 1886, Bright
in his address to his constituents (24 June)
refused to follow him. In returning thanks
for his unopposed election (1 July) he de-

Bright

289

Bright

clared himself ' entirely against anything in
any shape which shall be called a parliament
in Dublin,' and described the concomitant
land purchase scheme as one for making the
English chancellor of the exchequer * the uni-
versal absentee landlord over the whole of
Ireland.' To these criticisms Gladstone, with
some irritation, wrote a reply (2 July). Bright
retorted (4 July), but the controversy was
painful to him. He * could not bear,' he after-
wards (7 Dec.) wrote, ' to attack his old friend
and leader.' Yet a year later (6 June 1887) he
wrote of Gladstone's speeches in a tone
which provoked a fresh remonstrance (Letter
from Gladstone, 8 June). * If I have,' he
answered, ' said a word that seems harsh or
unfriendly, I will ask you to forgive it.' His
last political speech was an attack on the
home rule bill of 1886, at a dinner given
at Greenwich to Lord Hartington (5 Aug.
1887). The honorary D.C.L. had been con-
ferred upon him by Oxford University at the
encaenia in June 1886.

The cause of his death, which took place
on Wednesday, 27 March 1889, was diabetes
andBright's disease, following upon an attack
of congestion of the lungs in the summer of
the previous year. He passed peacefully
away at One Ash, and was buried, accord-
ing to his own wish, in the burial-ground
of the Friends' Meeting House in George
Street, Rochdale, the queen and royal family
being represented at his funeral, together
with deputations from leading political
bodies. A cast of his head was taken after
death by Bruce Joy the sculptor.

Bright and Cobden were the two leading
representatives of the emergence of the
manufacturing class as a force in English
politics after the Refprm Act of 1832. Both
^ believed in the mi'ddle class as more valuable
to a civilised community than an aristocracy
bred in martial traditions. This belief was
based rather upon economical considerations
than upon personal antipathy. Bright, for
example, advocated for the pacification of
Ireland the substitution of a resident middle-
class proprietary for the existing absentee
landowners. Recent progress, he said, was
due * to the manly contest of the industrial
and commercial against the aristocratic and
privileged classes of the country.' With
the instinct of a popular oratof fo select
concrete examples, he denounced the bench
of bishops or the House of Lords as obstruc-
tive and uselet'S. But though in the heat of
ftolitical struggle he occasionally used strong
anguage, the scientific basis of his politics
rescued him from the tradition of virulent
personal attack which had been characteristic
of the previous generation of reformers. Of

TOL. I. — SUP.

the duumvirate which he formed with
Cobden, Cobden was the inspiring spirit.
He first directed Bright's concentration upon
the corn law, and so long as he lived struck
the keynote of Bright's political action.
Himself a master of luminous exposition,
he utilised Bright's power of trenchant ana-
lysis. When the two spoke on the same
platform the order of proceedings was for
Cobden to state the case and for Bright to
pulverise opponents. Like Cobden, Bright
was largely a ^self-taught man, and the cir-
cumstance no doubt contributed to form his
bias to iiidividualism. But in his address
to the students of Glasgow, upon his in-
stallation as lord rector (21 March 1883),
he expressed his regret at his want of a
university training. He was a constant
reader, especially of poetry, history, bio-
graphy, economics, and the Bible. Upon
the Bible and Milton, whose ' Paradise Lost '
he frequently carried in his pocket, his Eng-
lish was fashioned. Its directness and force
saved him from the Johnsonian declamation
which had long done duty for oratory. He
was steeped in poetry ; scarcely a speech was
delivered by him without a felicitous quota-
tion. Dante (in English), Chaucer, Spenser,
Shakespeare, Milton, Shenstone, Gray, 'Re-
jected Addresses,' Byron, Lewis Morris,
Lowell, and many others find place there.
The Bible, read aloud by him to his family
every morning and evening, was drawn upon
by him both for illustration and argument.
The struggle against the corn laws taught
him the use of statistics, with which his
earlier speeches, especially those on India,
abound. His historical reading was exten-
sive. At the opening of the Manchester
Free Library in 1852 he advised young men
to read biography. He constantly cited in-
stances from the history of England, He
especially recommended its study since the
accession of George III (Letter of April
1881). He was familiar with that of Ireland
and of the United States. He was expert
in parliamentary precedents. His biogra-
phical and historical studies assisted an ex-
ceptional capacity for political prevision. In
his first speech in the House of Commons
(7 Aug. 1843) he remarked that Peel was
at issue with his party upon principles, and
on 25 June 1844 predicted that he would
repeal the corn law at the first bad harvest.
From the outset of his career (24 July 1843)
he denounced th§ Irish Church establish-
ment. He foresaw- the danger of restriction
to one source for tjie supply of cotton, the
probability of a cotton famine upon the
break-up of slavery, and the consequent dis-
organisation of the southern states (18 Dec.

Bright

290

Bright

1862). He insisted that India should be
brought under the authority of the crown
(24 June 1858). While Palmerston was as-
serting the revival of Turkey, Bright as con-
y stantly insisted that it was a decaying power.
Sir James Graham afterwards made him the
admission, * You were entirely right about
that (the Crimean) war ; we were entirely
wrong ' (14 Feb. 1855). He predicted that a
successful defence of Turkey would lead to
fresh demands upon her as soon as Russia
had recovered from her exhaustion (31 March
1854). He foretold that the cession of Savoy
would bring about Italy's independence of
French control (26 March 1860). He anti-
cipated (21 July 1859) some such proposal
for the preservation of a general peace as that
made in 1898-9 by Russia at the Hague.
He supported Russia's proposals for protect-
ing the Christian population of Turkey
(25 Nov. 1876). ' An Irish party hostile to
the liberal party of Great Britain insures the
perpetual reign of the tories ' (4 April 1878).
Like all reformers he was over-sanguine as
^ to the effects of the reform advocated :
whether the repeal of the corn law, Irish
disestablishment, which would prove a sove-
reign remedy for Irish discontent (18 March
1869), or the extension of the franchise in
Jreland,which would kill home rule (28 March
1876). He had a happy knack of hitting off
his opponents and their policy in catch phrases.
He compared the coalition of Horsman and
Lowe to a ' Scotch terrier, so covered with
hair that you could not tell which was the
head and which was the tail of it ' (13 March
1866). Their followers had gathered in the
'political cave of AduUam' (ib.), and Lowe
and his ally Marsh, another returned Austra-
. lian, * took a Botany Bay view of the charac-
I ter of the great bulk of their countrymen.'
Disraeli was the ' mystery man ' of the mini-
stry (12 July 1865)T T^e 'tory policy of
. 1874-80 was the outcome of a ' love for gun-
\ powder and glory ' (19 March 1880). He
was a master of sarcasm. His retort to a
peer who had publicly declared that Provi-
dence had inflicted on him a disease of the
brain for his misuse of his talents was — ■
'The disease is one which even Providence
could not inflict on him.' When it was said
of some one that his ancestors came over with
the Conqueror, Bright observed : ' I never
heard that they did anything else.' Of his
apophthegms the most frequently quoted is
'Force is not a remedy ' (16 Nov. 1880) and
'Force is no remedy for a just discontent'
(Letter to A, Elliott, October 1867). His
combination of rhetorical gifts made him,
in Lord John Russell's opinion, in 1854
<the most powerful speaker in the House

of Commons.' His consistent opposition to
Lord Palmerston's foreign policy rendered
him very independent of party ties. He .
repudiated^ the theory that membership of I
parliament is a delegacy (16 May 1851), and
declined to give subscriptions in the con-
stituencies he represented (Letter of August
1857). He described himself, with perfect
justice, as ' not very democratic ' and ' in in-
tention as conservative as ' the conservative
party itself (24 March 1859). With this
conviction he was able to say, ' I feel myself
above the level of party ' when advocating
extension of the franchise (13 Dec. 1865).
His defence of the queen at St. James's
Hall (4 Dec. 1866) made his nomination as
minister acceptable at court, and the queen
suggested the omission of the ceremony of
kneeling and kissing hands at his taking
office, a concession of which he did not avail
himself. In foreign affairs he adheredisteadily
to the principle of non-intervention, and re-
peatedly denounced the dogma of the balance
of power which was the foundation of Pal-
merston's foreign policy. He deprecated \
foreign alliances and condemned the arma-
ments which necessarily accompanied them. |
He was apparently indifferent to the supre-
macy of the seas (13 March 1865), and this
was consistent with his hostility to projects
for tightening the bonds between the colo-
nies and the mother country. He preferred
an Anglo-American free-trade confederation
(18 Dec. 1879). He refused to condemn war
in the abstract, but judged each occasion on
its merits (Letters of 16 Aug. 1879 and
25 Sept. 1882). He approved the action of
the federal states in resisting secession, and
declared that in such cases arbitration was
inapplicable. Throughout life he maintained
his rigorous individualism. He was opposed,
in opinion as well as in the interest of his
Birmingham constituency, to the competi-
tion of the state in gun-making (10 Nov.
1868), and even to state aid to technical
education (5 Feb. 1868) and emigration
(1 Sept. 1858). Challenged upon his action
against factory legislation, he continued to
maintain that 'to limit ^by law the time
during which adults may work is unwise
and in many cases oppressive ' (Letter of
1 Jan. 1884V He approved of the legalisa-
tion of marriages with deceased wives' sisters
(Letter of 7 May 1883).

Almost the only subject upon which his
once formed judgment altered was the poli-
tical enfranchisement of women, which he
voted for in 1867, under the influence ot
J. S. Mill, but opposed in a speech in the
House of Commons in 1876 (26 April). His
opposition was due, as he explained, to his

• Bright

^291

Brind

passion for domestic life. This constantly
appears in his speeches, which contain fre-
quent references to the charm afforded him
by children's society.

lie married his second wife, Martjaret
Elizabeth Leatham, daughter of William
Leatham of Heath, near Wakefield,, banker,
on 10 June 1847 ; she died in 1878. By her
he had four sons and three daughters. Of
these one son, Leonard, died in 1864, aged
five years. The rest survived their father.
The eldest son, Mr. .John Albert Bright, suc-
ceeded his father as liberal unionist M.P. for
Central Birmingham in 1889, and retained
the seat till 1895. The second son, Mr.
William Leatham Bright, was liberal M.P.
for Stoke-upon-Trent 188o-90.

In early years he was a swimmer, and he
later became an expert fly fisherman and
billiard player. He was 5 ft. 7 in. in height.
After 1839 he was a total abstainer, keeping
neither decanters nor wine-glasses in his
house. He wrote little except letters on
current questions of politics. ' I never
write,' he said, * anything for reviews or any
other periodicals ' (21 Jan. 1879). His name
is prefixed, as joint editor with Thorold
Rogers [see RoGERs,.rAMEsEDWiif Thorold],
to the edition of Cobden's speeches published
in 1870. In 1879 he contributed two pages
of preface to Kay's ' Free Trade in Land,'
and in 1882 an introductory letter to Lobb's
* Life and Times of Frederick Douglass.'
Thorold Rogers edited two series of speeches
by Bright : ' Speeches on Questions of Public
Policy '(2 vols. 1868; 2nd edit. 1869; and
1 vol. edit. 1878), and 'Public Addresses'
(1879). ' Public' Letters of John Bright '
was edited by Mr. II. J. Leech in 1885.

Portraits of Bright— either painted or
sculptured — are numerous. A picture
painted by Mr. AV. W. Ouless, R.A., in
1879, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London. Another, by Frank Holl, is in the
Reform Club, London, where there is also a
marble bust by G. W. Stevenson, R.S.A.
Portraits were also painted by Sir John
Everett Millais, P.R.A., Mr. Lowes Dickin-
son, and Mr. W. B. Morris. A plaster cast
was taken of his face after death by Mr. W.
Bruce Joy, who executed statues for both
Birmingham (in the Art Gallery) and Man-
chester (in the Albert Square) ; a replica of
Mr. Bruce Joy's statue at Birmingham is to
be placed in the House of Commons. A
second statue at Manchester is in the town
hall. A statue by Mr. Ilamo Thornycroft,
R.A., at Rochdale, was unveiled by Mr. John
Morley on 24 Oct. 1894. A plaster cast by
Sir J. E. Boehm, bart., is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London. A bust is in the

possession of Mr. J, Thomasson of Bolton,
and a copy in the National Liberal Club,
London.

John Bright's younger brother, Jacob
Bright (1821-1899), was an active radical
politician. He sat in parliament for Man-
chester from 1867 to 1874, and from 187f>
to 1885. When the constituency was divided
under the Redistribution Act of 1885 he
stood unsuccessfully for the southern divi-
sion at the general election of that year ;
but although he supported Mr. Gladstone's
home rule proposals, he won the seat at the
general election of June 1886, and retained
it until his retirement from the House of
Commons in 1895. Jacob Bright was a
sti-enuous champion of ' women's rights,'
and succeeded in 1809 in securing the muni-
cipal vote for women. He was created a
privy councillor on the recommendation of
Lord Rosebery, then premier, on withdraw^
ing from parliament. He was chairman of
the family firm, John Bright & Brothers of
Rochdale. He married, in 1855, Ursula,
daughter of Joseph Mellor, a Liverpool mer-
chant. He died at his residence at Goring
on 7 Nov. 1899.

[Gr. Barnett Smith's Life and Speeches of
John Bright, 2 vols. 1881 ; Lewis Apjohn'a
John Bright, n.d. ; Wm. Robertson's Life and
Times of John Bright, n.d. ; Molesworth's En-
tire Correspondence between the Vicar of Roch-
dale and .John Bright (1851); Fish wick's History
of the Parish of Rochdale, 1889 ; A. Patchett
Marun's Life and Letters of Lord Sherbrooke,

2 vols. 1893 ; Spencer Walpole's Life of Lord
John Russell, 2 vols. 1889; Morley 's Life of
Cobden ; Puncli ; Hansard's Parliamentaiy De-
bates ; private information.] I. S. L.

BRIND, Sir JAMES (1808-18S8), gene-
ral, colonel-commandant royal (late Bengal)
artillery, son of Walter Brind, silk merchant
of Paternoster Row, London, was born on
10 July 1808. After passing through the
military college of the East India Company
at Addiscombe, he received a commission as
second lieutenant in the Bengal artillery on

3 July 1827. His further commissions were
dated: first lieutenant 15 Oct. 1833, brevet
captain 3 July 1842, captain 3 July 1845
brevet major 20 June 1854, major 26 June
1856, lieutenant-colonel 18 Aug. 1858,
brevet colonel 26 April 1859, colonel
18 Feb. 1861, major-general 1 June 1867,
lieutenant-general and general 1 Oct. 1877,
colonel-commandant royal artillery 3 Oct.
1877.

Brind arrived in India on 14 Aug. 1827,
and was sent to the upper provinces. On
28 Feb. 1834 he was posted to the 7th com-
pany, 6th battalion Bengal artillery. After

Brind

292

Bristow

being attached for some three years to the
revenue survey, he was appointed adjutant to
the 5th battalion of artillery on 13 April 1840,
and division adjutant to the artillery at Agra
and Mathra in July 1842 ; but ill-health
compelled him to resign the adjutancy in
November 1843, and he went home on fur-
lough in the following year. In August
1854 Brind commanded the artillery of the
field force under Colonel (afterwards Sir)
Sydney J. Cotton against the Mohmands of
the Kabul river ; he was mentioned in
despatches, and received the medal and
clasp and a brevet majority for his services.

Hewascommandinga battery at Jalandhar
in June 1857 when the troops there mutinied.
He went thence to the siege of Delhi, where
he commanded the foot artillery of the Delhi
field force, and from the time when the siege
batteries were ready until the assault on
14 Sept. 1857 he commanded No. 1 siege
battery, consisting of five 18-pounder guns,
one 8-inch howitzer, and four 24-pounder
guns. It was called after him ' Brind's
Battery.' All accounts testify to Brind's un-
ceasing vigilance. He seemed never to sleep.
Careful in the extreme of his men, he exposed
himself unhesitatingly to every danger. It
was said by another Delhi veteran, * Talk of
Victoria Crosses ; if Brind had his due he
would be covered with them from head to
foot.' He commanded the force of artillery
and infantry on 20 Sept. which attacked and
carried the Jamma Masjid. On the following
day, as soon as the city of Delhi was com-
pletely captured, the difficult task was
allotted to him of ensuring the safety of the
gateways. He cleared the city of murderers
and incendiaries, and made all the military
posts secure from attack. ' On all occasions,'
wrote another Delhi hero, ' the exertions of
this noble officer were indefatigable. He
was always to be found where his presence
was most required, and the example he set
to his officers and men was beyond all praise.
A finer soldier I never saw.'

From December 1857 to March 1858 he
commanded a light column in the Mozaffar-
nagar. In April he commanded the artillery
of the force under Brigadier-general (after-
wards Sir) Robert Walpole [q. v.], was
present at the unsuccessful attack on Fort
Ruiya on 15 April, and at the defeat of the
rebels at Alaganj on the 22nd, after which
the column joined the commander-in-chief.
Brind commanded the artillery brigade in
the march through Rohilkhand, and at the
battle of Bareli on 5 May, and the capture
of that city. He was employed in clearing
it of rebels on that and the following day.
In October 1868 Brind commanded the

artillery of Colonel Colin Troup's force in
Oude, and took part in the actions of
Madaipur on 19 Oct., Rasalpur on the 25th^
the capture of Mithaoli on 9 Nov., and the
affair of Alaganj on the 17th. He com-
manded a light column on the following
day in pursuit of the rebels, and defeated
them near Mehudi, capturing nine guns,
after which he rejoined Troup and moved by
Talgaon via Biswan, where Firoz Shah was
posted, and took part in the action of 1 Dec.
The column then moved north, driving the
remaining rebels towards Nipal and termi-
nating the campaign.

For his services in the Sepoy war, for
which he was frequently mentioned in
despatches, Brind was made a companion
of the order of the Bath, military division,
on 24 March 1858, and received the thanks
of government, a brevet colonelcy, and the
medal with clasp. He afterwards served
for some years in the north-west provinces
as inspector-general of artillery with the
rank of brigadier-general. He was promoted
to be a knight commander of the order of
the Bath, military division, on 2 June 1869.
On 26 Dec. 1873 he was given the command
of the Sirhind division of the Bengal army,
which he held until the end of 1878, when
he retired upon a pension and returned
to England, lie was decorated with the
grand cross of the order of the Bath on
24 May 1884. He died at Brighton on
3 Aug. 1888.

Brind was five times married : (1) in 1833
to Joanna (d. 1849), daughter of Captain
Waller ; (2) in 1852 to a daughter (d. 1854)
of Admiral Carter ; (3) in 1859 to Georgina
(d. 1859), daughter of Henry George Philips,
vicar of Mildenhall; (4) in 1864 to Jane
{d. 1808), daughter of the Rev. D. H. Maun-
sell of Balbriggan, co. Dublin ; (5) in 1873
to Eleanor Elizabeth Lumley, daughter of
the Rev. Henry Thomas Burne of Grittleton,,
Wiltshire, who survived him.

[India Office Records; Despatches; Army
Lists; Times, 6 Aug. 1888; Stubbs's Hist,
of the Bengal Artillery; Kaye's Hist, of the
Sepoy War ; Malleson's Hist, of the Indian
Mutiny and other works on the Mutiny.]

R. H. V.

BRISTOW, HENRY WILLIAM (1817-
1889), geologist, born in London on 17 May
1817, was the son of Major-general Henry
Bristow, a member of a Wiltshire family,
by his wife Elizabeth Atchorne of High
Wycombe. After passing with distinction
through King's College, London, he joined
the staff of the Geological Survey in 1842,
and was set to work in Radnorshire. From
this county he was shortly afterwards trans-

Bristowe

293

Bristowe

ferred to the Cotteswold district, which he
examined up to Bath, and afterwards sur-
veyed a large part of Dorset, AViltshire, and
Hampshire, with the Isle of Wight, besides
some of the Wealden area, Berkshire, and
Essex, rising ultimately in 1872 to the posi-
tion of director for England and Wales. His
field work was admirable in quality, for he
was no less patient than accurate in un-
ravelling a complicated district — one of those
men, in short, who lay the foundations on
which his successors can build, and whose ser-
vices to British geology are more lasting
than showy.

He retired from the survey in July 1888,
and died on 14 June 1889, He married on
22 Oct. 1863 Eliza Harrison, second daugh-
ter of David Harrison, a London solicitor,
and to them four children were born, two
sons and as many daughters ; they and the
widow surviving him.

He was elected F.G.S. in 1843 and F.R.S.
in 1862, was an honorary member of sundry
societies, and received the order of SS.
Maurice and Lazarus. His separate papers
Are few in number — about eight — and during
his later years he suffered from deafness,
which prevented him from taking part in
the business of societies. Bat his mark is
made on several of the maps and other pub-
lications of the Geological Survey, more
especially in the memoir of parts of Berk-
shire and Hampshire (a joint production),
and in that admirable one, * The Geology of
the Isle of Wight,' almost all of which was
from his pen. He contributed also to sundry
publications, official and otherwise, and wrote
or edited the following books : 1. ' Glossary
of Mineralogy,' 1861. 2. ' Underground
Life' (translation, with additions of ' La Vie
Souterraine,' by L. Simonin), 1869. 3. ' The
World before the Deluge ' (a translation, with
additions, of a work by L. Figuier), 1872.

[Obituary notice by H. B. W[oodward], with
a list of papers and books in GeologicHl Maga-
zine, 1889, p. 381, and information from Mrs.
Bristow.] T. G. B.

BRISTOWE, JOHN SYER (1027-1895),
physician, born in Camberwell on 19 Jan.
1827, was the eldest son of .John Syer
Bristowe, a medical practitioner in Camber-
well, and Mary Chesshyre his wife. He was
educated at Enfield and King's College
schools, and entered at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital as a medical student in 1840. Here he
took most of the principal prizes, securing
the highest distinction, the treasurer's gold
medal, in 1848, and in the same year he ob-
tained the gold medal of the Apothecaries'
Society for botany. In 1849 he was ad-

mitted a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England, and on 2 Aug. 1849
he received the licence of the Society of
Apothecaries. In 1850 he took the degree
of M.B. of the university of London, gaining
the scholarship and medal in surgery and
the medals in anatomy and materia medica;
in 1852 he was admitted M.D. of the London
University.

In 1849 he was house surgeon at St.
Thomas's Hospital, and in the following
year he was appointed curator of the museum
and pathologist to the hospital. He was
elected assistant physician in 1854, and dur-
ing the next few years he held several teach-
ing posts, being appointed lecturer on botany
in 1859, on materia medica inl860, on general
anatomy and physiology in I860, on patho-
logy in 1870. In 1860 he was elected full
physician, and in 1876 he became lecturer
on medicine, a post which he held until
his retirement in 1892, when he became
consulting physician to the hospital.

He served many important offices at the
Royal College of Physicians. Elected a
fellow in 1858, he was an examiner in medi-
cine in 1869 and 1870. In 1872 he was
Croonian lecturer, choosing for his subject
' Disease and its Medical Treatment ; ' in
1879 he was Lumleian lecturer on ' The
Pathological Relations of Voice and Speech.'
He was censor in 1876, 1886, 1887, 1888,
and senior censor in 1889. He was examiner
in medicine at the universities of Oxford and
London, at the Royal College of Surgeons,
and at the war office. He was also medical
officer of health for Camberwell (1856-95).
physician to the Commercial Union Assu-
rance Company, and to Westminster school.

In 1881 he was elected F.R.S., and the
honorary degree of LL.D. was conferred
upon him at the tercentenary of the Edin-
burgh University in 1884. He was president
of the Pathological Society of London in
1885, of the Neurological Society in 1891,
and of the Medical Society of London in
1893. In this year he delivered the Lettso-
mian lectures on 'Syphilitic Affections of
the Nervous System.' He was also president
of the Society of Medical Officers of Health,
of the Hospitals Association, and of the
metropolitan counties' branch of the British
Medical Association. In 1887 his term of
( ffice as physician to St. Thomas's Plospital
having expired, he was appointed for a fur-
ther term of five years at the unanimous
request of his colleagues.

I3ristowe died on 20 Aug. 1895 at Mon-
mouth, and is buried at Norwood cemetery.
A three-quarter-length portrait by his daugh-
ter, Miss Beatrice M. Bristowe, hangs in the

Bristowe

294

Broadhead

committee-room at St. Thomas's Hospital.
The bulk of the subscriptions collected on
his retirement from St. Thomas's Hospital in
1892 was used to found a medal to be awarded
for proficiency in the science of pathology.
He married, on 9 Oct. 1856, Miriam Isabelle,
eldest surviving daughter of Joseph P. Stearns
of Dulwich,by whom he had five sons and five
daughters.

Dr. Bristowe's reputation rests chiefly
upon his great power of teaching students
at the bedside, for in this he was facile
princeps among the physicians of his own
time. The faculty seemed to depend on a
most retentive memory for detail, a tho-
roughly logical mind, an inability to accept
anything as a fact until he had proved it to
be so to his own satisfaction, and a very
complete mastery of the science of pathology.
As a physician his reputation stood highest
in the diagnosis and treatment of diseases of
the nervous system, though he took almost
an equal interest In diseases of the chest and
abdomen. The problems of sanitary science,
too, afibrded him a constant gratification,
and he communicated to the public health
department of the privy council a series of
important reports ' On Phosphorus Poison-
ing in Match Manufacture (1862), 'On
Infection by Rags andPaper Works '(1865),
'On the Cattle Plague ' (1866) in conjunc-
tion with Professor (Sir) J. Burdon Sander-
son, and ' On the Hospitals of the United
Kingdom' jointly with Mr. Timothy Holmes.
He had considerable skill as a draughtsman,
and many of tie microscopical drawings to be
found in his books were the work of his own
hand. In particular his figures of trichina
spiralis, a parasitic worm in the muscles of
man, have been copied into many text-books.

Bristowe published: 1. 'Poems,' London,
1850, 8vo; towards the end of his life he issued
another small volume of poems for private
circulation. 2. ' A Treatise on the Theory
and Practice of Medicine,' London, 1876, 8vo ;
the 7th edit, was issued in 1890. This work
immediately became one of the principal text-
books of medicine for students and practi-
tioners inall English-speaking countries ; the
chapters on insanity form one of the most
valuable portions of the book. 3. ' Clinical
Lectures and Essays on Diseases of the Ner-
vous System,' 1888, 8vo. 4. ' Annual Re-
ports of the Medical Officer of Health to the
Vestry of St. Giles, Camberwell, Surrey,'
London, 1857-82, 8vo. He also edited the
' St. Thomas's Hospital Reports,' 1870-76.

[Personal knowledge; information kindly
contributed by Mr. L. S. Bristowe, barrister-at-
law ; St. Thomas's Hospital Eeports, new series,
1894, xxiii. 18.] D'A. P.

BROADHEAD, WILLIAM (1815-
1879), instigator of trade-union outrages,
Avas born at Whirlow, near Sheffield, in
September 1815. As a boy he worked with
his father, who was for many years foreman
of the saw-grinders employed by Messrs.
Jonathan Beardshaw & Sons of Garden
Street (now of the Baltic Steel Works,
Effingham Road), Sheffield. After leaving
his father he went to work at Stacey Wheel
in the Loxley Valley, now enclosed within
the Damflask reservoir of the Sheffield water
company. He married and develo])ed stu-
dious tastes, assiduously reading Shake-
speare. On leaving Loxley, Broadhead,
without ceasing to practise his craft, became
landlord of the Bridge Inn, Owlerton. His
sympathies were always strongly with work-
men in their disputes with their employers.
In 1848, while living at Owlerton, he
guaranteed the costs of the solicitor who
defended Drury, Marsden, Bulloss, and
[lall, charged with employing two men to
destroy the property of Peter Bradshaw.
The prisoners were eventually liberated on
technical grounds, but Broadhead found
himself seriously embarrassed by the heavy
amount of the costs.

In 1848 or 1849 he was appointed secre-
tary of the saw-grinders' union. The body
was a small one, numbering as late as 1867
only 190 members. Originally it was orga-
nised chiefly as a mutual benefit society.
Under Broadhead's vigorous management
the working members in five years contri-
buted no less than 9,000/. to sick and un-
employed members. Removing from Owler-
ton he became landlord of the Greyhound
inn at Westbar, and subsequently of the
Royal George in Carver Street, Sheffield.
These houses became the headquarters of the
saw-grinders' union, and Broadhead, though
nominally only secretary, in reality dictated
its actions. He was full of zeal for its pro-
sperity, and, to enforce discipline on its
members and compel the whole of the work-
men to enrol themselves, hesitated at no
measures, however disgraceful. The trade
had long been notorious for rattenings and
outrages, but under Broadhead's manage-
ment more daring crimes M'^ere pei-petrated.
In July 1853 he hired three men to hamstring
a horse belonging to Elisha Parker of Dore,
who had offended by working in association
with two non-unionists. Parker, remaining
obdurate, was fired at and wounded on Whit
Monday, 1854, at the instigation of Broad-
head, who paid his assailants out of the funds
of the union. .In November 1857 James
Linley, who persisted in keeping a number
of apprentices in defiance of the union, was

Broad head

295

Broome

wounded with an air-gun by Samuel Crookes
at Broadliead's instigation, and in January
1 859 a can of gunpowder was exploded in the
house where Linley lodged. Finally, Broad-
head hired Crookes and James Ilallam to
shoot Linley. On 1 Aug. 1859 he was shot
in the head in a public-house in Portland
Street, and died from the effect of the wound
in the following February. Broadhead after-
waids stated that he had given express in-
junctions that Linley should not be injured
in avital part. On 24 May 1859 he employed
two men to explode a can of gunpowder in
the chimney of Samuel Baxter of Loxley, a
saw-grinder who refused to join the union.
In October James Helliwell, another non-
unionist, was injured by the explosion of
half a can of gunpowder in his trough, and
Joseph Wilson, Helliwell's employer, had a
can of gunpowder exploded in his cellar by
Crockes on 24 Nov. After an unsuccessful
attempt by Crookes to blow down a chimney
at Messrs. Forth's works, considerable
damiige was done by Crookes and Hallam, at
Broadhead's suggestion, to the works of
Messrs. Wheatman & Smith, who had intro-
duced machinery for grinding straight saws.
These outrages continued, though with
less frequency, until 1866. Broadhead con-
stantly protested his entire innocence, styl-
ing the attempt on Messrs. Wheatman &
Smith ' a hellish deed,' and on another occa-
sion offering a reward for the detection of
the offender. When Linley was shot he
wrote letters expressing his abhorrence.
He even imputed attacks on manufactories
to the jealousy of rival employers. Not-
withstanding these protestations it was sus-
pected that the union was cognisant of many
of the crimes committed. The editor of the
* Sheffield Daily Telegraph ' was especially
active in attacking Broadhead, and in seek-
ing evidence against him. Every eflbrt at
detection, however, failed in spite of the
ofl'er of large rewards. Under these cir-
cumstances it was felt that unusual conces-
sions must be made to arrive at the truth.
An attempt to blow up a house in New
Hereford Street on 8 Oct. 1866 finally in-
duced government to take action. On 5 April
1867 an act was passed directing examiners
to collect evidence at Sheffield regarding the
organisation and rules of the union, and em-
powering them to give a certificate to any
witness who gave satisfactory evidence pro-
tecting him from the effect of his disclo-
sures. The examiners under the act sat at
Sheffield from 3 June to 8 July. Broadhead
was among the numerous witnesses ex-
amined. His air at first was confident : he
flourished his gold eye-glass and patronised

the court. The testimony of Hallam and
Crookes, however, established his complicity
in a number of misdeeds, and he was driven
in self-protection to make a full avowal of
his practices. He admitted having insti-
gated one murder, that of Linley, and twelve
other outrages, besides many smaller offences.

At the conclusion of the proceedings
Broadhead received a certificate under the
act, and on 13 Aug. the saw-grinders' union
refused to expel him on the ground that his
deeds were the result of the want of properly
regulated tribunals to bind workmen to what
was * honourable, just, and good.' He found
himself, however, unable to endure the
general contumely. His health failed. The
magistrates revoked the licence of the Royal
George on 22 Aug. 1867, and refused to
grant him a licence for a beershop. A sub-
scription was made for him among the trade
workmen, and he emigrated to America in
November 1869 ; but, failing to find employ-
ment, eventually returned to Sheffield, where
he kept a grocer's shop in Meadow Street until
his death. In 1876 he had an attack of
paralysis, and for the last twelve months of
his life he was almost helpless. He died in
Meadow Street on 13 March 1879. He mar-
ried Miss Wildgoose of Loxley, by whom
he had nine children. His wife survived
him.

Broadhead was introduced by Charles
Reade into his novel ' Put Yourself in his
Place,' under the designation of Grotait.

[There is an excellent memoir of Broadhead
in the Sheffield and Rotherham Independent,
17 March 1879; Sheffield Daily Telegraph,
17 March 1879; Trades Unions Commission,
Sheffield Outrages Enquiry, vol. ii., Minutes of
Evidence (1867), pp. 222-51 ; Ann. Eeg. 1867,
Chron. 73-9, 245-8; Hunter's Hallamshire, ed.
Gatty, 1869, pp. 217-22; Gatty's Sheffield,
Past and Present, 1873, pp. 292-9.] E. I. C.

BROOME, SiK FREDERICK NAPIER

(1842-1896), colonial governor, born in
Canada on 18 Nov. 1842, was the eldest son
of Frederick Broome, a missionary in Canada, "^
and afterwards rector of Kenley in Shrop-
shire, by his wife, Catherine Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of Lieutenant-colonel Napier. He
was educated at Whitchurch grammar school
in Shropshire, and in 1857 emigrated to Can-
terbury in New Zealand, where he engaged
in sheep farming. In 1868 he published
* Poems from New Zealand ' (London, 8vo),
and in 1869 ' The Stranger from Seriphos,'
London, 8vo. In 1869 he returned to Eng-
land, and was almost immediately employed
by the * Times ' as a general contributor,
reviewer, and art critic. He also Wrote prose
and verse for the' Cornhill,' ' Macmillan's,' and

Brown

296

Brown

other magazines. In 1870 Broome was ap-
pointed secretary of the fund for the com-
pletion of St. Paul's Cathedral ; in 1873
secretary to the royal commission on unsea-
worthy ships ; and in 1875 colonial secretary
of Natal, whither he proceeded as a member
of Sir Garnet (now Yiscount) Wolseley's
special mission. In 1877 he was nominated
colonial" secretary of the Isle of Mauritius,
and in 1880 he became lieutenant-governor.
While administering the government of the
island as secretary he earned the approba-
tion of the home government, as well as the
thanks of the South African colonies, by his
prompt despatch of the greater part of the
garrison to South Africa after the disaster
of Isandhlwana. In 1882 he was nominated
governor of Western Australia.

At that time Western Australia was still
a crown colony. Broome turned his atten-
tion to the development of its natural wealth.
The first years of his administration were
marked by a rapid extension of railways and
telegraphs, and increasing prosperity was
accompanied by a growing desire for repre-
sentative government. Broome warmly
espoused the colonial view, and accom-
panied his despatches with urgent recom-
mendations to grant a constitution such as
the legislature of the colony requested. In
1889, when the bill was blocked in the home
parliament in consequence of difficulties at-
tending the transfer of crown lands, Broome
himself proceeded to London with other
delegates to urge the matter on the colonial
ofiice. On 21 Oct. 1890 Western Australia
received its constitution, and Broome's term
of office came to an end. He left the colony
amid great popular demonstrations of grati-
tude for his services.

He proceeded to the West Indies, where
he was appointed acting governor of Bar-
badoes, and afterwards governor of Trinidad.
He died in London on 26 Nov. 1896 at
51 Welbeck Street, and was buried at High-
gate cemetery on 30 Nov. On 21 June 1865
he married Mary Anne, eldest daughter of
Walter J. Stewart, island secretary of
Jamaica, and widow of Sir George Robert
Barker [q. v.]

[Times, 28 Nov. 1896; Men and Women of
the Time, 1895; Burke's Peerage, Baronetage,
and Knightage.] E. I. C.

BROWN, FORD MADOX (1821-1893),
painter, was born at Calais, where, because
of their narrow circumstances, his parents
were then living, on 16 April 1821. His
father. Ford Brown, a retired commissary in
the British navy, in which capacity he had
served on board the Saucy Arethusa of that

day, was the second son of Dr. John Brown
(1735-1 788) [q. v.] At Calais Ford Madox,
who owed his second name to his mother,
daughter of Tristram Maries Madox of Green-
wich, a member of a reputable Kentish family,
showed, even in childhood, strong artistic
proclivities, which his father assisted by
placing the lad successively under Professor
Gregorius in the academy at Bruges, under
Van Hanselaer at Ghent, and finally with
Baron Wappers, a very accomplished and
successful teacher, though an indiflTereut
artist, who was then at the head of the aca-
demy at Antwerp. It was at Antwerp that,
during a sojourn of nearly three years, the
youth, who was already producing portraits
for small sums and otherwise testing his
skill, acquired that sound and searching
knowledge of technical methods, from oil-
painting to lithography, which distinguished
him in after-life. So early as 1837 a work
by Brown was exhibited with success at
Ghent, and in 1839 he sold a picture in
England. In 1840 he married his first wife,
his cousin Elizabeth, sister of Sir Richard
Madox Bromley [q. v.] Pursuing his studies
with extreme zest and energy, Madox Brovn
was able to exhibit at the English academy
in 1841 * The Giaour's Confession,' a Byronic
subject treated in the Byronic manner, but
powerfully and with sympathetic insight of
a sort. He worked at Antwerp and, later,
in Paris till 1842. About this period he
executed on a life-size scale the very dark
and conventional * Parisina's Sleep,' which,
before it was shown at the British Institution
in 1845, had the strange fortune of being
rejected at the salon of 1843 because it was
' too improper.'

In 1843-4 Madox Brown was still in
Paris, diligently copying old masters' pictures
in the Louvre, studying from the life in the
ateliers of his contemporaries, and ambi-
tiously devoting himself to the preparation
of works intended to compete at the exhi-
bition in Westminster Hall. There, in 1844,
Brown laid the foundations of his honours in
artistic if not in popular opinion by means
of a cartoon of life-size figures representing
in a vigorous and expressive design the
' Bringing the Body of Harold to the Con-
queror ; 'he also exhibited an encaustic sketch,
and a smaller cartoon. In 1845 he was again
represented at Westminster by three works,
being frescoes, including a figure of ' Justice,'
which won all artistic eyes and the highest
praise of B. R. Haydon. Nothing was then
rarer in London than a fresco. Dyce alone
had produced an important example of the
method.

Induced by his wife's bad health to visit

Brown

297

Brown

Italy in 1845, Brown studied largely at Rome
from the works of Michael Angelo and
Raphael, and thus enhanced his appreciation
of style in art. After nine months the
breaking down of his wife's constitution
compelled their rapid return to England ;
but she died while they were passing through
Paris in May 1845. She was buried in
Highgate cemetery. In 1846, and somewhat
later, Brown was in London collating autho-
rities as to the compilation of a portrait of
Shakespeare, in which, as the result attests,
the artist went as near as possible to success.
This picture, after being long in the posses-
sion of the artist's friend, Mr. Lowes Dickin-
son, was acquired by the Manchester Art
Gallery in 1900. In Rome Brown had made
a design for a very important picture of
* Wycliff reading his Translation of the
Bible to John of Gaunt,' which in 1847 was
completed in London and publicly shown at
the ' Free Exhibition ' in 1848 ; owing to its
brilliance, extreme finish, and delicacy of tint
and tone, as well as to a certain fresco-like
quality, it attracted much attention, but it
was an artificially balanced composition, and
a certain ' German ' air pervaded it.

This picture elicited from Dante G. Rossetti
a somewhat juvenile letter, earnestly begging
Brown to accept the writer as a pupil, and
Brown generously took the somewhat un-
teachable young student under his charge.
By this means Brown was brought into close
relations with the seven artists who had
just formed themselves into the Society of
Pre-Raphaelite brethren. Three of the six
artists — Millais, D. G. Rossetti, and the pre-
sent writer — at once formally approached
Brown with an invitation to join them ; but
Brown declined the invitation mainly because
of the very exaggerated sort of ' realism '
which for a short time at the outset was
affected by the brotherhood. But until death
parted them he was on very affectionate terms
with five of the brethren — James Collinson
and Mr. Ilolman Hunt in addition to the
three already named — and upon the art of all
of them his influence, as well as theirs upon
his art, was not small. But in 1848 he was
far in advance of the Pre-Raphaelites in his
accomplishment as an artist, and their in-
fluence on him developed very gradually.
Through 1848, the year in which the brother-
hood was formed, it was not apparent at all.
None of Brown's pictures, in fact, exhibited
■with signal effect that sort of realistic paint-
ing which is ignorantly supposed to have
been the neplus ultra of the Pre-Raphaelite
faith, until the brotherhood was beginning
to dissolve. In 1848 Brown painted ' The
Infant's Repast,' which was simply a brilliant

study of the effect of firelight, and was void
of thos3 higher and dramatic aims which
distinguished the contemporary paintings
of Millais, Rossetti, Collinson, and Mr.
Holman Hunt. Brown's most realistic and
'actual' achievement was his 'Work' of
1852, and his 'Last of England' of 1855.
It was highly characteristic of Brown that
he carried into execution in these fine pic-
tures the original principles of the brother-
hood he refused to join. He had already
made himself, however, so far an ally of the
society that when their magazine, ' The
Germ,' was published in 1850 he contributed
poetry, prose, and an etching illustrating his
conception of Lear and Cordelia's history.

Meanwhile, continuing in his own course.
Brown produced ' Cordelia at the Bedside of
Ijear,' 1849, a wonderfully sympathetic,
dramatic, and vigorous picture brilliantly
painted; and ' Christ washing Peter's Feet,'
1851, partly repainted in 1856, 1871, and
1892, and now one of the masterpieces in the
National Gallery at Millbank. ' Work,'
which is now conspicuous in the public gal-
lery at Manchester, was begun in 1852 and
finished in 1868; it was painted inch by inch
in broad daylight, in the street at Ilamp-
stead, and is a composition of portraits the
most diverse. It illustrates not merely
Brown's artistic knowledge, skill, and genius,
but the stringency of his political views at
the time, and is a sort of pictorial essay
produced under the mordant influence of
Thomas Carlyle and the gentler altruism
of F. D. Maurice ; it comprises likenesses of
both these thinkers. After ' Work ' was
well advanced. Brown's masterpiece, the im-
measurably finer ' Last of England,' took
its place upon the easel. This type of Pre-
Raphaelitism at its best is now a leading
ornament of the public gallery at Birming-
ham. It has been said of it that ' Brown
never painted better, and few pictures repre-
sent so well or so adequately the passionate
hopes and lofty devotion of the Pre-
Raphaelite brotherhood when it came into
being.' Its two figures are exact and pro-
foundly moving portraits of Brown himself
and his second wife, while the incident it
immortalises was witnessed by the painter
while going to Gravesend to see Thomas
Woolner [q.v.], then a Pre-Raphaelite bro-
ther, embark on his way to the Australian
gold diggings. The immediate subject of
his great picture may have been forced upon
him by this incident. At the time the work
was undertaken Brown's own pecuniary cir-
cumstances were much straitened and a
collapse was threatening.

In succeeding years Brown's more impor-

Brown

tant paintings were ' The Deatli of Sir Tris-
tram,' 1863, the grim grotesqueness of which
emphasised the artist's dramatising power.
But it did not show those less favourable ele-
ments of his art which are marked in such
designs as ' Jacob and Joseph's Coat,' where
the ill-conditioned sons of the patriarch pre-
sent to him the blood-stained garment of
their brother, and a dog is made to smell
the stain ! Then came ' King Rene's Honey-
moon/ 1863, where the amorous queen
caresses her gentle spouse in a charmingly
naive manner ; the vigorous and powerful

* Elijah and the Widow's Son,' where the
prophet carries the boy down a flight of
steps (the finest version of this design is at
South Kensington) ; ' Cordelia's Portion,'
which belongs to Mr. Albert Wood of Con-
way ; ' The Entombment of Christ,' a com-
position worthy of a great old Italian master,
1866-9 ; ' Don Juan found by Haidee,' an
inferior work in every respect, which, unfor-
tunately for Brown's fame, has found a place
in the Luxembourg at Paris ; ' Sardanapal us,'
1869, a noble design, disfigured by some
questionable drawing ; and 'Cromwell on his
Farm,' 1877, a somewhat overrated picture.

In 1878 Brown began to paint in panels on
the wall of the town hall at Manchester,
and, as a commission from that city, a series
of works designed to illustrate the history of
the place. These are twelve in number, and
as a completed series they are unique and
unrivalled in this country, though indeed
the examples, compared with each other, are
not a little unequal ; the best of them is
' The Romans building Manchester,'in which
Brown's quaint vein of humour is manifest
in the incident of the centurion's spoilt little
son kicking at the face of his guardian ; the
same vein appeared in another panel at Man-
chester of ' The Expulsion of the Danes,'
where little pigs escaping get between the
legs of the marauders and upset them.

* Crabtree watching the Transit of Venus,'
1882, has, despite some awkwardness in its
technique, a singularly expressive and ori-
ginal design. The face and figure of Crab-
tree are worthy of Brown's best years.

Proud and sensitive. Brown was always
keenly resentful of neglect or injury, real or
imaginary. In fact, he was by nature a
rebel, and his influence upon not a few who
became eminent made him a sort of centre
for many varieties of discontent. A lifelong
quarrel with the Royal Academy began in
1851, when room equal to that of ten ordi-
nary works was given in the exhibition of
that year to his huge canvas, ' Chaucer read-
ing the Legend of Custance,' but its position
caused Brown dissatisfaction, which never

left him. He ceased to send his pictures to
its exhibitions after 1855, cherishing thence-
forth antagonism against all constituted artis-
tic societies. His quarrel with the academy
marred the effect which his genius and great
technical resources might have produced
upon the art of his contemporaries. In 1865
Brown made a numerous collection of his
pictures, and exhibited them in Piccadilly
with some eclat. He gained two prizes in
tlie Liverpool Academy, by awarding which
the artistic members of that society so greatly
offended their lay patrons as to induce a
revolution in its history. He contributed to
the Paris exhibitions in 1855 and 1889; to
the Manchester Art Treasures of 1857, and
to various galleries in Edinburgh, Liverpool,
Birmingham, and Manchester. Brown was
one of the founders of the original Hogarth
Club in London, Avhich included among its
members W. Burges, Sir F. Burton, Lord
Leighton, Rossetti, G. E. Street, and Thomas
Woolner ; and at the little so-called Pre-
Raphaelite exhibition in Russell Place,
Fitzroy Square, there were several pictures
of his.

Desiring to develop a love for art in Eng-
land, Brown was one of the first of English
artists who, at Camden Town, many years
before the Working Men's College in Great
Ormond Street was founded, helped to esta-
blish a drawing-school for artisans. At the
Working Men's College, which was consti-
tuted in 1854, he was from the first among
the soundest teachers, giving his time, know-
ledge, and skill without remuneration. For
some years— from 1861 to 1874 — he was a
leading member of the firm of Morris, Mar-
shall, Faulkner, & Co., decorative artists and
manufacturers of artistic furniture, which
was founded by William Morris [q. v. Suppl.]
and his friends in Red Lion Square, and ulti-
mately— after 1874 — became Morris's sole
concern. The firm's influence upon deco-
rative art has been revolutionary and of the
greatest value. Many of its best works in
stained glass and other methods of design
were by Brown.

In 1891 a number of artists (including
many royal academicians) and amateurs sub-
scribed about 900/. in order to secure for the
National Gallery a picture Avhich should
adequately represent Brown's art. This
compliment, paid mainly by painters to a
painter, is unique, and of the highest kind.
Deatli intervening, the commission thus
offered was never completed, but with a
portion of the money ' Christ washing Peter's
Feet 'was bought for the National Gallery,
where it now is, the large cartoon of ' The
Body of Harold brought to the Conqueror '

Brown

2C|9'

Brown

was secured lor the South London Art Gal-
lery, and a number of designs, which are
chiefly decorative, were bought and distri-
buted among the art schools of England.

Late in his life Brown had a full share of
domestic troubles. In November 1874 his
mind and heart were convulsed by the death
of his son Oliver, a youth upon whose future
he had founded ambitious and splendid
hopes [see Brown, Oliver MadoxJ. His
friend Kossetti died on 9 April 1882, and
in October 1890 Mrs. Madox Brown, the
painter's second wife. It was then manifest
to his friends that his own powers were
failing. But he lived until 6 Oct. 1893 ; five
days later he was buried in the cemetery at
Finchley, where the remains of his second
wife and son were already laid. He was,
except perhaps Millais, the most English
of the English artists of his time.

Brown married his second wife, Emma
Hill, the daughter of a Herefordshire farmer,
in J 848; she was only fifteen at the time,
and her mother's opposition to the marriage
led to an elopement. Brown's elder daughter,
Lucy, married Mr. William M. Rossetti, the
younger brother of the artist [see Rossetti,
Lucy Madox] ; his younger daughter, Ca-
therine, married Franz (or Francis) Hueffer
[q. v.], and their son, Mr. Ford Madox
Hueffer. published in 1896 a biography of
the painter, his grandfather.

Besides the portrait of himself which
Brown introduced into his ' The Last of
England' (now at the Birmingham Art
Gallery), there is a second portrait by him,
of himself, which was exhibited in the New
Gallery, London, in 1900; a reproduction is
given in Mr. F. M. Hueffer's * Memoir.'
Several of his pictures, including ' The Last
of England,' ' Work,' ' Sardanapalus,' * Elijah
and the Widow's Son,' ' Cordelia,' and * Christ
washing Peter's Feet,' have been engraved.

[Personal knowledge ; Memoir of Madox
Erown by his grandson. Mr. F.M.Hueffer(1896) ;
two articles in the 'Portfolio' (1893) by the pre-
sent writer, which were seen in proof and ap-
proved by Madox Brown.] F. G. S.

BROWN, GEORGE (1818-1880), Cana-
dian politician, was born at Edinburgli on
29 Nov. 1818.

His father, Peter Brown (1784-1863),
Canadian journalist, born in Scotland on
29 June 1784, was an Edinburgh merchant.
Encountering reverses he emigrated to New
York in 1838, where in December 1842 he
founded the ' British Chronicle,' a weekly
newspaper especially intended for Scottish
emigrants. Being unable to compete with
the 'Albion,' which represented general
British interests, it was removed to Toronto

in 1843, and rechristened ' The Banner,' be-
coming the pecul iar organ of the Free Church
of Scotland in Canada. While in New York
Brown-published, under the pseudonym ' Li-
bertas,' a reply to Charles Edward Lester's
'Glory and Shame of England' (1842), en-
titled ' The Fame and Glory of England
Vindicated.' He died at Toronto on 30 June
1863. He married the only daughter of
George Mackenzie of Stonioway in the
Lewis.

His son was educated at the Edinburgh
High School and at the Southern Academy,
He accompanied his father to New York in
1838, and became publisher and business
manager of the ' British Chronicle.' During
a visit to Toronto in this capacity liis ability
attracted the attention of the leaders of the
reform party in Canada, and negotiations
were commenced which terminated in the
removal of himself and his father to that
town. Almost immediately after his arrival
he founded the * Globe ' at the instance of
the reform party. This political journal,
originally published weekly, soon became
one of the leading Canadian papers. In
1853 it became a daily paper. During
Brown's lifetime it was distinguished by its
vigorous invective and its personal attacks
on political opponents. Brown strongly
supported the reform party in their struggle
with Sir Charles Theophilus Metcalfe (after-
wards Baron Metcalfe) [q. v.] on the ques-
tion of responsible government [see art.
Baldwin, Robert, in Suppl.] In 1851,
however, he severed himself from his party,
which was then in power under the Baldwin-
Lafontaine ministry, on the question of
papal aggression in England and elsewhere.
He identified himself with protestant
opinions, and in December 1851 was re-
turned to the Canadian legislative assembly
for the county of Kent. He established him-
self as the leader of an extreme section of the
radicals, whom he had formerly denounced,
and whose sobriquet, the ' Clear Grits,' he
had himself ironically given in the columns
of the ' Globe.' At the election of 1854 he
was returned for Lambton county, and in
1857 for Toronto. On 31 July 1858, on the
defeat of Sir John Alexander Macdonald
[q. v.], he undertook to form a ministry. He
succeeded in patching up a heterogeneous
cabinet, known astheBrown-Dorion admini-
stration, but it held office only for four days,
resigning on the refusal of the governor-
general. Sir Edmund Walker Head [q. v.],
to dissolve parliament. His failure did his
party a serious injury, and in 1861 he was
unseated. In March 1863, however, he re-
turned 10 the assembly as member for South

Brown

300

Brown

Oxford, a seat which he retained until the
confederation in 1867. On 30 June 1864 he
entered the coalition ministry of Sir Etienne
Pascal Tache [q.v.] as president of the coun-
cil. He took part in the intercolonial confer-
ence on federation in September at Charlotte-
town in Prince Edward Island, and in that at
Quebec in October, and proceeded to England
^ as a delegate in 1865. He was a member of the
confederate council of the British North
American colonies that sat in Quebec in Sep-
tember I860 to negotiate commercial treaties,
but on 21 Dec. he resigned office owing to his
disapproval of the terms on which government
proposed to renew their commercial treaty
with the United States. After the con-
clusion of the federation in 1867 he failed
to obtain election to the House of Com-
mons, but on 16 Dec. 1873 he Avas called
to the senate. In February 1874 he was
chosen to proceed to Washington to nego-
tiate, in conjunction with Sir Edward Thorn-
ton, a commercial treaty which should in-
clude a settlement of the fishery question.
A draft treaty was drawn up but failed to
obtain the sanction of the United States
senate. In 1875 Brown declined the
lieutenant-governorship of Ontario, and on
24 May 1879 he was gazetted K.C.M.G.,
but refused the honour. On 25 March 1880
he was shot at the * Globe ' office by George
Bennett, a discharged employ^, and died
from the effects of the injury on 9 May.
He was buried in the Necropolis cemetery
on 12 May. Bennett was executed for the
murder on 23 July.

On 27 Nov. 1862 Brown married at Edin-
burgh Annie, eldest daughter of Thomas
Nelson of Abden House, Edinburgh. She
survived him with several children. A
statue was erected to him in the University
Park at Toronto. In 1864 he established
the ' Canada Farmer,' a weekly agricultural
journal.

[Mackenzie's Life and Speeches of Hon.
George Brown (with portrait), 1882; Dominion
Annual Register, 1880-1, pp. 239-40, 393-5 ;
Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis, 1867; Mor-
gan's Canadian Parliamentary Companion, 1875,
pp. 67-9; Turcotte'sCanada sous rUnion, Quebec,
1871-2; Morgan's Celebrated Canadians, 1862,
pp. 769-73 ; Dent's Canadian Portrait Gallery
(with portrait), 1880, ii. 3-24 ; Dent's Last Forty
Years, 1881 ; Colli ns's Life and Career of Sir
J. A. Macdonald, 1883.] E. I. C.

BROWN, HUGH STOWELL (1823-
1886), baptist minister, born at Douglas,
Isle of Man, on 10 Aug. 1823, was second
eon of Robert Brown, by his wife Dorothy
(Thomson). Thomas Edward Brown [q. v.
Suppl.] was his younger brother.

The father, Robert Beown (d. 1846),
was at one time master of the grammar
school in Douglas, and in 1817 became chap-
lain of St. Matthew's chapel in that town.
An evangelical of extreme views, he never
read the Athanasian Creed, and took no
notice of Ash Wednesday or Lent. In 1832
he became curate of Kirk Braddan, suc-
ceeding as vicar on 2 April 1836. He learned
Manx in order to preach in it, and supported
a family of nine on less than 200/. a year.
His boys spent the summers in collecting
his tithes of hay and corn, intermittently
walking five miles to Douglas grammar
school, but Hugh's early education consisted
chiefly in reading four or five hours daily to
his father, who became almost blind. Robert
Brown was found dead by the roadside on
28 Nov. 1846, and buried next day at Kirk
Braddan. He wrote twenty-two * Sermons
on various Subjects,' Wellington (Shropshire)
and London, 1818, 8vo; and a volume of
' Poems, principally Sacred,' London, 1826,
12mo (cf. Letters of Thojnas Edward Brown,
1900, i. 13-18).

Plugh was apprenticed when fifteen to a
land surveyor, and employed in tithe com-
mutation and ordnance surveys in Cheshire,
Shrewsbury, and York. In 1840 he entered
the London and Birmingham Railway Com-
pany's works at Wolverton, Buckingham-
shire. While earning from four to eight
shillings a week he began to study Greek,
chalking his first exercises on a fire-box.
After three years, part of the time spent in
driving a locomotive between Crewe and
Wolverton, he returned home and entered
King William's College at Castletown to
study for the church. When his training
was almost complete he felt unable to sub-
scribe to the ordination service, and resolved
to return to his trade ; but in the meantime
was baptised at Stony Stratford, lost his
father, and received unexpectedly an invita-
tion to preach at Myrtle Street Baptist
Chapel, Liverpool. About November 1847
he was accepted by that congregation as
their minister. He was then twenty-four.
There he remained until his death, winning
great popularity as a preacher. To his Sun-
day afternoon lecture, established in 1854 in
the Concert Hall, Liverpool, he drew from
two to three thousand working men, whom
his own early experiences, added to great
power and plainness of speech, with abundant
humour, powerfully influenced. He antici-
pated the post office by opening a workman's
savings bank, to which over 80,000/. was
entrusted before it was wound up. In 1873
he visited Canada and the States.

Brown was president in 1878 of the Baptist

Brown

301

Brown

Union. His addresses (printed in London,
1878) were an appeal for a better educated
nonconformist ministry. He thought at one
time of retiring from Liverpool to open a
hall at Oxford or Cambridge, to be affiliated
to one of the colleges. He was in favour of
abandoning denominational colleges, the
students to take their arts degrees at exist-
ing universities. He was an active member
of the Baptist Missionary Society, and for
many years president of the Liverpool Peace
Society and chairman of the Seaman's Friend
Association. He died after a few days'
illness from apoplexy on 24 Feb. 1886 at
29 Falkner Square, Liverpool, and was buried
on 28 Feb. at the West Derby Road ceme-

Brown married, first, in 1848, Alice Chlb-
nall Sirett, who was the mother of all his
children, and died in 1863 ; secondly, he
married Phoebe, sister to Mr. W. S. Caine,
M.P., who was also his son-in-law. She died
on 25 March 1884.

Many of Brown's lectures to working
men were printed both separately and to-
gether. They include: 1. 'The Battle of
Life,' 1857, 8vo. 2. 'Lectures,' 3 vols.
Liverpool, 1858-60, 12mo. 3. ' Hogarth and
his Pictures,' 1860, 8vo. 4. ' The Bulwarks of
Protestantism,' London, 1868, 8vo. 5. ' Lec-
tures to Working Men,' London, 1870, 8vo.
6. 'Ancient Maxims for Modern Times,'
London, 1876, 8vo. He contributed a series
of ' Sunday Readings ' to ' Good Words.'
Posthumously appeared : ' Manliness and
other Sermons,' Edinburgh and London,
1889, 8vo, with preface by Alexander Mac-
laren, D.D., and other discourses in ' Ser-
mons for Special Occasions,' ' The Clerical
Library,' 1888, 8vo. His ' Autobiography,'
with extracts from his commonplace book,
was edited, with selections from his sermons,
by W. S. Caine, London, 1887, 8vo. A
portrait, painted in 1872 by Edwin Long,
R.A., is reproduced in the work, with two
other likenesses.

[Brown's Autobiography, ed. W. S. Caine,
and Works ; Harrison's Bibliotheca Monen-
sis, 1876, and his Church Notes (Manx See.),
1879, pp. 113, 115 ; Thwaites's Isle of Man, p.
386; Letters of T. E. Brown, i. 118; Liverpool
Mercury, 25 and 27 Feb. and 1 March 1886.]

C F S

BROWN, JOHN (1780-1859), geologist,
born at Braintree in Essex in 1780, was ap-
prenticed to a stonemason. While working
in his master's yard, like Hugh Miller [q. v.]
he was attracted to the study of geology.
After the expiry of his indentures he worked
at Braintree for a few years as a journeyman,
and when about twenty-five removed to Col-

chester, where he carried on business at East
Hill for another twenty-five years, retiring
from active work in 1830. He removed to
Stanway, near Colchester, purchased a house
and farm, and devoted the rest of his life to
the study of geology and kindred subjects.
His researches along the coasts of Essex,
Kent, and Sussex brought to light interest-
ing remains of the elephant and rhinoceros,
and he made a very fine collection of fossils
and shells. His collections were bequeathed
to his friend (Sir) Richard Owen, by whom
the bulk of them were presented to the
British Natural History Museum. Brown
died at Stanway on 28 Nov. 1859, and was
buried in the churchyard on the north side
of the church on 5 Dec. He was twice
married, but left no children. He was a
contributor to the ' Magazine of Natural
History,' the 'Proceedings' of the Ash-
molean Society, the 'Proceedings' of the
Geological Society, ' Annals of Natural
History,' the ' London Geological Journal,'
and the ' Essex Literary Journal,'

[Essex Naturalist, 1890, iv. 158-68; Proc. of
the Geological Soc. 1860, vol. xvi. p. xxvii.]

F I C

BROWN, SiK JOHN (1816-1896Xpioneer
of armour plate manufacture, born at Shef-
field in Flavell's Yard, Fargate, on 6 Dec.
1816, was the second son of Samuel Brown,
a slater of that town. He was educated at
a local school held in a garret, and was ap-
prenticed at the age of fourteen to Earl,
Horton, & Co., factors, of Orchard Place,
In 1831 his employers engaged in the manu-
facture of files and table cutlery, taking an
establishment in Rockingham Street, which
they styled the Hallamshire Works. Earl,
the senior partner of the firm, impressed by
Brown's ability, offered him his factoring
business, and advanced him part of the
capital he required to carry it on. In 1848
Brown invented the conical steel spring-
buffer for railway wagons, and soon he was.
manufacturing 150 sets a week.

Brown's great achievement was the deve-
lopment of armour plating for war vessels.
In 1860 he saw at Toulon the French ship
La Gloire. She was a timber-built 90-gun.
three-decker, cut down and coated with ham-
mered plate armour, four and a half inche*
thick. This contrivance occasioned the Eng-
lish government so mvich uneasiness that
they ordered ten 90- and 100-gun vessels to
be similarly adapted. Brown, from a distant
inspection of La Gloire, came to the con-
clusion that the armoured plates used in
protecting her might have been rolled in-
stead of hammered. He was at that time
mayor of Sheffield, and he invited the premier.

Brown

302

Brown

Lord Palmerston, to inspect the process.
Palmerston's visit was followed in April
1863 by one from the lords of the admiralty,
who saw rolled a plate twelve inches thick
. and fifteen to twenty feet long. The latter
visit was the subject of an article in ' Punch'
(18 April 1863). The admiralty were con-
vinced of the merits of Brown's methods,
and the royal commission on armour plates
ordered from his works nearly all the plates
they required. In a few years he had
sheathed fully three fourths of the British
navy.

In 1856 he concentrated in Saville Street,
Sheffield, the different manufactures in
which he had been engaged in various parts
of the town. His establishment, styled the
Atlas Works, covered nearly thirty acres,
and increased until it gave employment to
over four thousand artisans. He undertook
the manufacture of armour plates, ordnance
forgings, railway bars, steel springs, buffers,
tires, and axles, supplied Sheffield with iron
for steel-making purposes, and was the first
successfully to develop the Bessemer pro-
cess, and to introduce into Sheffield the
manufacture of steel rails. He received fre-
quent applications from foreign governments
for armour plates, but invariably declined
such contracts unless the consent of the home
government was obtained. During the civil
war in America he refused large orders from
the northern states.

In 1864 his business was converted into
a limited liability company, and he retired
to Endfield Hall, Ranmoor, near Sheffield.
He was mayor of Sheffield in 1862 and 1863,
and master cutler in 1865 and 1866, and was
knighted in 1867. He died without issue
at Shortlands, the house of Mr. Barron,
Bromley in Kent, on 27 Dec. 1896, and was
buried at Ecclesall on 31 Dec. In 1839 he
married Mary {d. 28 Nov. 1881), eldest
daughter of Benj amin Scholefield of Sheffield.

[Sheffield Daily Tele£?raph, 28 Dec. 1896;
Times, 11 Aug. 1862, 28 Dec. 1896.] E. I. C.

BROWN, ROBERT (1842-1895), geo-
graphical compiler, the only son of Thomas
Brown of Campster, Caithness, was born at
Campster on 23 March 1842. He was edu-
cated at Edinburgh University, where he
graduated B.A, in 1860, and afterwards at
Ley den, at Copenhagen, and at Rostock,
where he obtained the degree of Ph.D. In
1861 he visited Spitzbergen, Greenland, and
Baffin's Bay, and during the next two years
he visited the Pacific, and ranged the con-
tinent of America from Venezuela to Alaska
^ and the Behring sea. He was botanist to
the British Columbia expedition, and com-

mander of the Vancouver exploration of
1864, when the interior of the island was
charted for the first time under his super-
vision. He visited Greenland with Mr.
Edward AVhymper in 1867, making a special
study of the glaciers, and developing strong
views upon the subject of the erosive powers
of ice (cf. Geog. Journal, vols, xxxix. and
xli.) Subsequently he travelled in the
north-western portions of Africa. In 1869
he settled at Edinburgh, holding the post
of lecturer in natural history in the high
school and at the Heriot-Watt college. lie
became a frequent contributor to the
periodical press upon geographical subjects,
and wrote occasional memoirs for the ' Trans-
actions ' of the Linnean and Geographical
Societies, varying geographical research
with botany. In 1875-6 he was an unsuc-
cessful candidate for the chair of botany in
Edinburgh University, and his failure to
obtain the post told heavily upon a very
sensitive nature. He did a quantity of
work for ' Chambers's Encyclopaidia ' and
other works of reference, and in 1876 was
writing for the 'Academy,' the ' Echo,' and
the ' Standard,' his connection with these
papers necessitating his removal to London
in that year. Thenceforth he devoted a
great part of his time to the preparation of
popular geographical works, most of which
were published by Messrs. Cassell in serial
form. They include ' The Races of Man-
kind; being a Popular Description of the
Characteristics, Manners, and Customs of
the Principal Varieties of the Human
Family ' (London, 1873-6, 4 vols. 4to) ; ' The
Countries of the World' (1876-81, 6 vols.
8vo) ; ' Science for All ' (1877-82, 5 vols.
8vo); 'The Peoples of the World' (1882-5,
5 vols. 8vo); 'Our Earth and its Story'
(based on KirchofF's 'AUgemeine Erdkunde,'
1887-8, 2 vols. 8vo); and 'The Story of
Africa and its Explorers ' (1892-5, 4 vols.
8vo). Issued for the most part in weekly or
monthly parts, and copiously illustrated,
most of these works have been reissued in
one form or another. These bulky com-
pilations were commended in the press,
proved widely popular, and did much to
disseminate the results of geographical
science, if not to advance geographical
thought, but they scarcely gave Brown an
opportunity of exercising his full powers.
Apart from them he published ' A Manual
of Botany, Anatomical and Physiological,'
in 1874, and in the following year edited
Rink's ' Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo ; '
in 1892 he collaborated with Sir R. L. Play-
fair in his valuable ' Bibliography of
Morocco ; ' and in 1893 he edited Pellew's

Brown

303

Brown

; ' Adventures in Morocco.' His holidays in
his later years were usually devoted, of
choice, to travels in the Barbary States. In
1890 he was chosen vice-president of the
Institute of Journalists, lie died suddenly
in London on 26 Oct. 1895, on which morn-
ing a leader, penned by him on the previous
night, appeared in the * Standard.' He was
buried at Norwood on 30 Oct. At the
time of his death he was seeing a new edi-
tion of Pary's ' Leo Africanus ' through the
press for the Hakluyt Society.

He was on the council of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society for several years previous
to his death, and he was a fellow of the
Linnean and many other learned societies.
His name is commemorated by Brown's
Range, Mount Brown, and Brown's River
y in Vancouver Island, by Cape Brown in
Spitzbergen, and Brown's Island, north of
Novaya Zemlya.

[Times, 29 Oct. 1895; Geographical Journal,
189.'), p. 577; The Adventures of John Jewitt,
1896 (with a short notice and a portrait of
Brown) ; Men and Women of the Time, 14th ed.;
Chavanne, Karpf, and Le Monnier's Literatur
iiber die Polar Regionen, 1878; Lauridsen's
Bibliographia Groenlandica, 1890; works in
Brit. Mus. Library.] T. S.

BROWN, THOMAS EDWARD (1830-
1897), the Manx poet, fifth son of Robert
Brown (d. 1846), vicar of Kirk Braddan in
the Isle of Man, a preacher of some repute
and a poet as well, was born at Douglas in
1830. His mother's maiden name was
Dorothy (Thomson). Hugh Stowell Brown
[q. V. Suppl.], the well-known baptist
minister of Myrtle Street, Liverpool, was an
elder brother. After passing through King
William's College, Isle of Man, Thomas
obtained a servitorship at Christ Church,
Oxford, matriculating on 17 Oct. 1849, and
took a double first in classics and law and
history in 1853. He obtained a fellow-
ship at Oriel in 1854, when a fellowship
there was still the highest distinction that
Oxford could confer. Bishop Fraser, who
examined, was fond of recapitulating the
merits of Brown's fellowship essay. He
was ordained in 1855, and graduated M.A.
, next year. He took a mastership at his old
school, and vacated his fellowship by mar-
riage in 1858, from which date until 1861
he was vice-principal of King William's
College. During vacations he renewed his
close touch with t he old salts of the Manx har-
bours. From September 1861 for a little over
two years he was head-master- of the Crypt
School, Gloucester (where he had Mr. W. E.
llenley as a pupil) ; early in 1864 Dr. Per-
cival persuaded him to accept the post of

second master (and head of the modern
side) at Clifton, where he remained, a very
powerful factor in the success of the school,
for nearly thirty years. The first of his tales
in verse, ' Betsy Lee,' appeared in ' Mac-
millan's Magazine ' for April 1873. This
was republished with three other Manx nar-
rative poems as * Fo'c'sle Yarns ' in 1881, and
a second edition appeared in 1889. ' The
Doctor and other Poems ' saw the light in
1887, ' The Manx Witch and other Poems '
in 1889, and ' Old John ' in 1893. A collec-
tive edition of the Poems {curante Mr. W.
E. Henley) appeared in 1900, in which year
his ' Letters ' were also published in two
volumes under the editorship of Mr. Irwin.
The ' Yarns ' were highly appreciated by
such judges as George Eliot and Robert
Browning ; but the ' Manx dialect,' though
quite the reverse of formidable, seems to
have acted as a non-conductor, and the
poems did not meet with a tithe of the re-
cognition that they deserved. Once ' Tom
Baynes ' and the ' Old Pazon ' gain the reader's
afi'ections, they will not easily be dislodged.
In addition to his scholastic post Brown was
curate of St. Barnabas, Bristol, from 1884 to
1893, Early in the latter year he left Bristol
and returned to his old home in Ramsey.

For two or three years previously he had
contributed occasional lyrics, marked by
' audacious felicities ' of expression, to the
' Scots (afterwards ' National ') Observer '
and to the ' New Review ' under the direc-
tion of his former pupil, Mr. Henley, and
many of these pieces were republished in the
volume entitled ' Old John.' In May 1895
he recommended as a genuine ' Mona Bou-
quet,' a little book of ' Manx Tales ' by a
young friend, Egbert Rydings. In the same
year he was offered but refused the arch-
deaconry of the Isle of Man. He retained
to the end his early ideal of mirroring the
Old Manx life and speech before it was sub-
merged. He died suddenly at Clifton Col-
lege while giving an address to the boys,
from the bursting of a blood-vessel in the
brain, on 30 Oct. 1897. He was buried at
Redland Green, Bristol.

Brown married in 1857 Amelia, daughter
of Dr, Thomas Stowell of Ramsay, by whom
he had issue two sons and several daughters.

In character Brown was strong, almost
rugged, but wholly lovable, and idolised by
the Clifton boys, over whom his influence
was remarkable. He had a dramatic gift
and read his own poems with memorable
effect. His ' Fo'c'sle Yarns ' can hardly fail
to obtain a steadily increasing circle of ad-
mirers. As with Crabbe's ' Tales,' the stories
are good in themselves, the interest well

Browne

304

Browne

sustained, and the insight into character pro-
found, while descriptive passages abound
that would be hard to match in modem
poetry. Few readers of the ' Yarns ' will
detect any tendency to exaggeration in the
portrait of their author, concentrated into a
fine sonnet by Mr. Henley :

You found him cynic, saint,
Salt, humourist, Christian, poet; with a free
Far-glancing, luminous utterance ; and a heart
Large as St. Francis's : withal a brain
Stored with experience, letters, fancy, art.
And scored with runes of human joy and pain.

A portrait of Brown by Sir William Rich-
mond is in the library at Clifton College.

[Times, 1 Nov. 1895 ; Academy, 6 and 13 Nov.
1897; Guardian, 3 and 24 Nov. 1897 ; Miles's
Poetsof the Nineteenth Century, v. 477 ; Letters
of T. E. Brown, ed. S. T. Irwin, 1900 ; Monthly
Keview, October 1900; Macmillan's Magazine,
October 1900, January 1901; Fortnightly Re-
view, November 1900 ; Literature, 17 Nov. 1900;
Brit. Mu9. Cat., and two valuable articles in the
New Review, December 1897, and Quarterly
Review, April 1898.] T. S.

BROWNE, EDWARD HAROLD (1811-
1891), successively bishop of Ely and Win-
chester, born on 6 March 1811 at Aylesbury,
Buckinghamshire, was son of Colonel Robert
Browne of Morton House in Buckingham-
shire, who came of an Anglo-Irish family,
claiming descent from Sir Anthony Browne
[q. v.] His mother was Sarah Dorothea,
daughter of Gabriel Steward {d. 1792) of
Nottington and Melcombe, Dorset. Browne
was educated at Eton and at Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1832,
and then in succession carried off the Crosse
theological scholarship in 1833, the Tyrwhitt
Hebrew scholarship in 1 834, and the Norrisian
prize in 1835. He graduated M.A. in 1836,
B.D. in 1856, and D.D. in 1864. For a few
years he filled minor college offices, and found
some difficulty in obtaining a title for holy
orders ; but he was ordained deacon by the
bishop of Ely in 1836 and priest in 1837. In
the latter year he was elected to a fellowship
at his college, and in 1838 was appointed
senior tutor. In June 1840 Browne resigned
his fellowship, married Elizabeth, daughter
of Clement Carlyon [q. v.], and accepted the
sole charge of Holy Trinity, Stroud. In
1841 he moved to the perpetual curacy of
St. James's, Exeter, and in 1842 to St. Sid-
well's, Exeter. In 1843 he went to Wales
as vice-principal of St. David's College, Lam-
peter ; but, dissatisfied with the administra-
tion of the college, he left it in 1849 for
the living of Kenwyn-cum-Kea, Cornwall,
to which a prebendal stall in Exeter Cathe-

dral was attached. In 1854 he was appointed
Norrisian professor of divinity at Cambridge,
but retained his living of Kenwyn until
1857, when he accepted the vicarage of
Heavitree, Exeter, with a canonry in Exeter
Cathedral. He had already published his
'Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles'
(1850-3), and now, by an article on Inspira-
tion in ' Aids to Faith ' and by a reply to
Colenso, * The Pentateuch and the Elohistic
Psalms ' (1863), became prominent on the
conservative side in the developing contro-
versy on biblical criticism. The see of Ely
falling vacant by the death of Thomas Turton
[q. v.], it was ottered by Lord Palmerston to
Browne, and he was consecrated at West-
minster Abbey on 29 March 1864. He proved
himself an excellent administrator, acted as a
moderating influence during the Colenso con-
troversy and the excitement evolved by the
discussion of * Essays and Reviews,' and, in
spite of much opposition, was one of the
officiating prelates when Frederick (now
Archbishop) Temple was consecrated for the
see of Exeter in 1869. In 1873 the see of
Winchester fell vacant by the death of
Samuel Wilberforce [q.v.], and it was offered
by Gladstone to Browne. After some hesi-
tation he accepted translation, and was en-
throned at Winchester on 11 Dec. 1873.
Here, as at Ely, he sought to hold a middle
course between opposing church parties.
On the death of Archibald Campbell Tait
[q. v.] in 1882, he entertained some hope of
being appointed to Canterbury, but the queen
herself wrote to Browne pointing out that
*it would be wrong to ask him to enter on
new and arduous duties ... at his age.'
His health slowly failed ; in 1890 he re-
signed the see, and on 18 Dec. 1891 he died
at Shales, near Bitterne, Hampshire.

Browne published a large number of ser-
mons and pamphlets, and, in addition:

1. 'The Fulfilment of the Old Testament
Prophecies relating to the Messiah,' his
Norrisian prize essay, London, 1836, 8vo.

2. ' An Exposition of the Thirty-nine
Articles,' London, 8vo (vol. i. 1850, vol. ii.
1853) ; new edit. 1886. 3. ' The Pentateuch
and the Elohistic Psalms,' Cambridge, 1863,
8vo. He was also a contributor to ' Aids to
Faith' and to the ' Speaker's Commentary.'

[Dean Kitchin's Life of Edward Harold
Browne, 1895.] A. R. B.

BROWNE, JOHN (1823-1886), non-
conformist historian, eldest son of James
Browne (1781-1857), congregational mini-
ster, by his wife Eliza {d. 1834), daughter of
Richard Gedge, was born at North Walsham,
Norfolk, on 6 Feb. 1823, He was educated

Browne

305

Browne

'•(1839-44) at University College, London
{graduating B.A. 1843 at the London
University), and at Coward College, Tor-
rington Square, London, under Thomas
William Jenkyn. Leaving college in 1844,
he ministered to the congregational church
at Lowestoft, Suffolk. His first publication
■was a * Guide to Lowestoft,' 1845. lie left
Lowestoft in 1846, and on 10 Sept. 1848
succeeded Andrew Ilitchie {d. 26 Dec. 1848)
as minister of the congregational church at
Wrentham, Suffolk, where he was ordained
on 1 Feb. 1849. Ills ministry was plain and
practical, and his platform power was con-
siderable. From 1804 he was secretary of
the Suffolk Congregational Union. At the
end of 1877 he published his ' History of
Congregationalism and Memorials of the
Churches of Norfolk and Suffolk ' (8vo), a
•work on which he had been engaged for five
years. It shows wide and accurate research,
and he had long been a collector of manu-
scripts, rare volumes, and portraits bearing
on his subject. In person short and stout,
lie was a man of solid qualities and genial
frankness. He died on 4 April 1886, and
■was buried at Wrentham on .9 April. lie
married, in 1849, Mary Ann {d. 1899), eldest
daughter of the Rev. H.H. Cross of Bermuda,
and left a son and five daughters. Besides
the above he published : 1. ' Doles and Dis-
sent ' [1845], 12mo. 2. ' The Congregational
Church at Wrentham [Suffolk] . . . its His-
tory and Biographies,' 1854, 8 vo. 3. ' Dissent
and the Church ' [1870], 8vo (in reply to Rev.
J. C. Ryle, afterwards bishop of Liverpool).
4. ' The History and Antiquities of Cove-
hithe,' 1874, 8vo. He was a contributor to the
SchafT- Herzog 'Religious Encyclopaedia,'
New York, 1882-4, 8vo.

[Bro-svne's Hist. Cong. Norf. and SuflT. 1877,
pp. 321, 433, 532; Christian World, 8 April
1886; Schaff-Herzog Encyclopaedia, 1894, sup-
plement, p. 27 ; information from the Rev. James
Browne, Bradford, Yorkshire; personal know-
ledge.] A. G.

BROWNE, Sir THOMAS GORE
(1807-1887), colonel and colonial governor,
born 3 July 1807, was son of Robert Browne
of Morton House near Buckingham, a
■colonel of the Buckinghamshire militia, also
J.P. and D.L., by Sarah Dorothea, second
daughter of Gabriel Steward, M.P., cf Not-
tington and Melcombe, Dorset. Edward
Harold Browne [q. v. Suppl.], bishop of Win-
chester, was his youngest brother.

He was commissioned as ensign in the
44th foot on 14 Jan. 1824, exchanged to the
28th foot on 28 April, became lieutenant on
11 July 1820, and captain on 11 June 1829.
He was aide-de-camp to Lord Nugent, the

VOL. I. — SUP.

high commissioner in the Ionian Islands
from 1832 to 1835, and he acted for a
time as colonial secretary. He obtained a
majority in the 28th on 19 Dec. 1834, and
exchanged to the 41st on 25 March 1836.
That regiment took part in the first Afghan
war, and as one of its lieutenant-colonels
(afterwards Sir Richard England [q. v.])
acted as brigadier, and the other was absent,
Browne commanded the regiment. When
England's force, on its way to join Nott at Can-
dahar,was repulsed at Ilykulzie (28 March
1842), Browne covered its retirement, form-
ing square and driving back the enemy. He
was present at the action of Candahar on
29 May, the march on Cabul, and the storm-
ing of Istalif. In the return march of the
armies through the Khyber to India he was
with the rearguard, which was frequently
engaged. He was made brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 23 Dec. 1842, and C.B. on 27 Sept.
1843.

He returned to England with the 41st in
1843, and became lieutenant-colonel of it on
22 July 1845. He exchanged to the 21st
on 2 March 1849, and went on half-pay on
27 June 1851, having been appointed go-
vernor of St. Helena on 20 May. On 22 Aug.
he was given the local rank of colonel. lie
improved the water supply at St. Helena.
On 6 Nov. 1854 he was transferred to tae
governorship of New Zealand, and he landed
at Auckland on 6 Sept. 1855. During his
term of office the disputes between the
settlers and the natives about the purchase
of land came to a head in Taranaki. Re-
sponsible government was conceded to the
colony shortly after his arrival there, but
native aft'airs were reserved to the go-
vernor, though he had no power to legislate
or to raise money.

Early in 1859 some land at the mouth of
the Waitara was bought from Teira of the
Ngatiawas, but William King, the chief of
that tribe, vetoed the sale. Teira's title
being prima facie good, Browne directed
that a survey should be made of the land
for further investigation. This was resisted
by the chief ; troops were sent to Taranaki
to enforce the governor's orders, and on
17 March 1860 fighting began. At the end
of twelve months, several pahs having been
taken, the Ngatiawas submitted, and other
tribes which had supported them withdrew
from the district. William King took re-
fuge with the Waikatos.

Browne had had the full concurrence of
his ministers in his course of action, but
strong protests were made on behalf of the
natives by some members of the opposition,
by Archdeacon Iladfield and others of the

Browning

306

Browning

clergy, and by Sir William Alartin [q.v.], late
chief justice. On 27 Aug. 1860 the colonial
office called for a full report on the right of
a chief to forbid the sale of land by members
of his tribe; and on 4 Dec. Browne furnished
this report, showing that such * seignorial
right,' apart from landownership, had never
been recognised by his predecessors, and
giving the opinions of various authorities.
On 25 May 1861 the secretary of state (the
Duke of Newcastle) informed him that Sir
George Grey [q.v. Suppl.] haxl been appointed
his successor, in the hope that Grey's influ-
ence and special qualifications would arrest
the war which threatened to spread. The
duke added: 'I recognise with pleasure the
sound and impartial judgment, the integrity,
intelligence, and anxiety for the public good
which have characterised your government
of the colony for nearly six years.' Grey
arrived on 26 Sept., but the hopes of the
British government were not realised. The
Maoris afterwards, contrasting the two go-
vernors, said : * Browne was like a hawk, he
swooped down upon us ; Grey was like a
rat, he undermined us.'

On 5 March 1862 Browne was appointed
governor of Tasmania, and remained there
till the end of 1868. He was made K.C.M.G.
on 23 June 1869. He administered the
government of Bermuda temporarily from
11 July 1870 to 8 April 1871. He died in
London on 17 April 1887. In 18o4 he had
married Harriet, daughter of James Camp-
bell of Craigie, Ayrshire, who survived him.
They had several children. The eldest son,
Harold, commanded the first battalion king's
royal rifle corps in the Boer war of 1899-
1900, and to3k part in the defence of Lady-
smith.

[Times, 19 April 1887 ; Lomax's History of
the 41st Kegiment ; Mennell's Dictionary of
Australasian Biography ; Gisborne's New Zea-
land Rulers and Statesmen ; Alexander's Inci-
dents of the Maori WHr of 1860-1 ; Appendix
to the Journals of the House of Eepreseutatives
of New Zealand, 3 June-7 Sept. 1861; private
information.] E. M. L.

BROWNING, ROBERT (1812-1889),
poet, was descended, as he believed, from an
Anglo-Saxon family which bore in Norman
times the name De Bruni. As a matter of
fact the stock has been traced no further
back than to the early part of the eighteenth
century, when the poet's natural great-grand-
father owned the Woodgates inn in the parish
of Partridge in Dorset. The son of this man,
Robert Browning, was born in 1749, and was
a clerk in the bank of England, rising to be
principal of the bank stock office. He mar-
ried, in 1778, Margaret Tittle, a West Indian

heiress. He died at Islington on 11 Dec.
1833. By his first wife he had two children,
a son Robert, and a daughter who died un-
married ; by his second wife he had a large
family. The second Robert Browning, who
was born in 1781, was early sent out to
manage the parental estate in St. Kitts, but
threw up his appointment from disgust at
the system of slave labour prevailing there.
In 1803 he became a clerk in the bank of
England, and in 1811 settled in Camber-
well, and married the daughter of a small
shipowner in Dundee named Wiedemann,
whose father was a Hamburg merchant. He
was a fluent writer of accurate verse, in the
eighteenth century manner, and of tastes
both scholarly and artistic. He had wished
to be trained as a painter, and it is said
that he was wont in later life to soothe
his little boy to sleep by humming odes of
Anacreon to him. The poet, who had little
sympathy for his grandfather, adored the
memory of his father, and gave impressions
of his genius, which were perhaps exagge-
rated by affection. He was athletic and en-
joyed magnificent health ; a ruddy, active
man, of high intelligence and liberality of
mind. He lived on imtil 1866, vigorous to
the end. A letter from Frederick Locker
Lampson preserves some interesting impres-
sions of this fine old man. He had two chil-
dren—Robert, the poet, and Sarianna, who
still survives (born 1814).

Robert Browning, one of the Englishmen
of most indisputable genius whom the nine-
teenth century has produced, was born at
Southampton Street, Camberwell, on 7 May
1812. ' He was a handsome, vigorous, fear-
less child, and soon developed an unresting
activity and a fiery temper ' (Mrs. Orr). He
was keenly susceptible, from earliest infancy,
to music, poetry, and painting. At two years
and three months he painted (in lead-pencil
and black-currant jam-juice) a composition
of a cottage and rocks, which was thought a
masterpiece. So turbulent was he and de-
structive that he was sent, a mere infant, to
the day-school of a dame, who has the credit
of having divined his intellect. One of the
first books which influenced him was Croxall's
' Fables ' in verse, and he soon began to
make rhymes, and a little later plays. From
a very early age he began to devour the
volumes in his father's well-stocked library,
and about 1824 he had completed a little
volume of verses, called ' Incondita,' for
which he endeavoured in vain to find a pub-
lisher, and it was destroyed. It had been
shown, however, to Miss Sarah Flower, after-
wards Mrs. Adams [q. v.], who made a copy
of it ; this copy, fifty years afterwards, fell

Browning

307

Browning

into the hands of Browning himself, who
destroyed it. He told the present writer
that these verses were servile imitations of
Byron, who was at that time still alive; and
that their only merit was their mellifluous
smoothness. Of Miss Eliza Flower (elder
sister of Sarah Flower), his earliest literary
friend, Browning always spoke with deep
emotion. Although she was nine years his
senior, he regarded her with tender boyish
sentiment, and she is believed to have inspired
* Pauline.' In 1825, in his fourteenth year,
a complete revolution was made in the boy's
attitude to literature by his becoming ac-
quainted with the poems of Shelley and Keats,
which his mother bought for him in their
original editions. He was at this time at the
school of the Eev. Thomas Ready in Peck-
ham. In 1826 the question of his education
was seriously raised, and it was decided that
he should be sent neither to a public school
nor ultimately to a university. In later
years the poet regretted this decision, which,
however, was probably not unfavourable to
his idiosyncrasy. He was taught at home
by a tutor; his training was made to in-
clude ' music, singing, dancing, riding, box-
ing, and fencing.' He became an adept at
some of these, in particular a graceful and
intrepid rider. From fourteen to sixteen he
was inclined to believe that musical compo-
sition would be the art in which he might
excel, and he wrote a number of settings for
songs ; these he afterwards destroyed. At
his father's express wish, his education was
definitely literary. In 1829-30, for a very
short time, he attended the Greek class of
Professor George Long [q. v.] at London
University, afterwards University College,
London. His aunt, Mrs. Silverthorne, greatly
encouraged his father in giving a lettered
character to Robert's training. He now
formed the acquaintance of two young men
of adventurous spirit, each destined to be-
come distinguished. Of these one was (Sir)
Joseph Arnould [q.v. Suppl.], and the other
Alfred Domett [q. v.] ; both then lived at
Camberwell. Domett early in his career
went out to New Zealand, in circumstances
the suddenness and romance of which sug-
gested to Browning his poem of * Waring.'
To Domett also * The Guardian Angel 'is
dedicated, and he remained through life a
steadfast friend of the poet. While he was
at University College, the elder Browning
asked his son what he intended to be. The
young man replied by asking if his sister
would be sufficiently provided for if he
adopted no business or profession. The an-
swer was that she would be. The poet then
suggested that it would be better for him

' to see life in the best sense, and cultivate
the powers of his mind, than to shackle him-
self in the very outset of his career by a
laborious training, foreign to that aim.' ' In
short, Robert, your design is to be a poet ? '
He admitted it ; and his father at once ac-
quiesced. It has been said that the bar and
painting occurred to him as possible profes-
sions. It may be so, but the statement just
made was taken from his own lips, and doubt-
less represents the upshot of family discussion
culminating in the determination to live a life
of pure culture, out of Avhich art might spon-
taneously rise. It began to rise immediately,
in the form of colossal schemes for poems. In
October 1832 Robert was already engaged
upon his first completed work, ' Pauline.'
Mrs. Silverthorne paid for it to be printed,
and the little volume appeared, anonymously,
in January 1833. The poet sent a copy to
W. J. Fox, with a letter in which he de-
scribed himself as ' an oddish sort of boy, who
had the honour of being introduced to you
at Hackney some years back' by Sarah
Flower Adams. Fox reviewed * Pauline '
with very great warmth in the * Monthly
Repository,' and it fell also under the favour-
able notice of Allan Cunningham. J. S.
Mill read and enthusiastically admired it,
but had no opportunity of giving it public
praise. With these exceptions ' Pauline '
fell absolutely still-born from the press. The
life of Robert Browning during the next two
years is very obscure. He was still occupied
with certain religious speculations. In the
winter of 1833-4, as the guest of Mr. Benck-
hausen, the Russian consul-general, he spent
three months in St. Petersburg, an experi-
ence which had a vivid effect on the awaken-
ing of his poetic faculties. At St. Petersburg
he wrote * Porphyria's Lover ' and ' Johannes
Agricola,' both of which were printed in the
' Monthly Repository ' in 1836. These are
the earliest specimens of Browning's dra-
matico-lyrical poetry which we possess, and
their maturity of style is remarkable. A
sonnet, ' Eyes calm beside thee,' is dated
17 Aug;. 1834. In the early part of 1834 he
paid his first visit to Italy, and saw Venice
and Asolo. ' Having just returned from his
first visit to Venice, he used to illustrate
his glowing descriptions of its beauties, the
palaces, the sunsets, the moonrises, by a
most original kind of etching ' on smoked
note-paper (Mes. Bridell-Fox). In the
winter of 1834 he was absorbed in the com-
position of ' Paracelsus,' which Avas com-
pleted in March 1835. Fox helped him to
find a publisher, Effingham Wilson. ' Para-
celsus ' was dedicated to the Comte Amadee
de Ripert-Monclar {b. 1808), a voung French

Browning

308

Browning

royalist, who had suggested the subject to
Browning.

John Forster, who had just come up to
London, wrote a careful and enthusiastic re-
view of ' Paracelsus ' in the ' Examiner,' and
this led to his friendship with Browning.
The press in general took no notice of this
poem, but curiosity began to awaken among
lovers of poetry. ' Paracelsus ' introduced
Browning to Carlyle, Talfourd, Landor,
Home, Monckton Milnes, Barry Cornwall,
Mary Mitford, Leigh Hunt, and eventually to
Wordsworth and Dickens. About 1836 the
Browning family moved from Camberwell to
Hatcham, to a much larger and more conve-
nient house, where the picturesque domestic
life of the poet was developed. In November
W. J. Fox asked him to dinner to meet
Macready, who was already prepared to ad-
mire ' Paracelsus ; ' he entered in his famous
diary ' The writer can scarcely fail to be a
leading spirit of his time.' Browning saw
the new year, 1836, in at Macready's house
in Elstree, and met Forster for the first time
in the coach on the way thither. , Macready
urged him to write for the stage, and in
February Browning proposed a tragedy of
' Narses.' This came to nothing, but after
the supper to celebrate the success of Tal-
fourd's ' Ion ' (26 May 1836), Macready said,
' Write a play, Browning, and keep me from
going to America. What do you say to a
drama on Strafford ? ' The play, however,
was not completed for nearly another year.
On 1 May 1837 ' Strafford ' was published
and produced at Covent Garden Theatre.
It was played by Macready and Helen Faucit,
but it only ran for five nights. Vandenhoff,
who had played the part of Pym with great
indifference, cavalierly declined to act any
more. For the next two or three years
Browning lived very quietly at Hatcham,
writing under the rose trees of the large
garden, riding on ' York,' his horse, and
steeping himself in all literature, modern and
ancient, English and exotic. His labours
gradually concentrated themselves on a long
narrative poem, historical and philosophical,
in which he recounted the entire life of a
mediaeval minstrel. He had become terrified
at what he thought a tendency to diffuse-
ness in his expression, and consequently
' Sordello ' is the most tightly compressed
and abstrusely dark of all his writings. He
was partly aware himself of its excessive
density ; the present writer (in 1875) saw
him take up a copy of the first edition, and
say, with a grimace, * Ah ! the entirely un-
intelligible " Sordello." ' It Avas partly
written in Italy, for which country Brown-
ing started at Easter, 1838. He went to

Trieste in a merchant ship, to Venice, Asolo,
the Euganean Hills, Padua, back to Venice;
then by Verona and Salzburg to the Rhine,
and so home. On the outward voyage he
wrote 'How they brought the Good News from
Ghent to Aix,' and many of his best lyrics
belong to this summer of 1838. In 1839 he
finished * Sordello ' and began the tragedies
' King Victor and King Charles ' and ' Man-
soor the Hierophant,' and formed the ac-
quaintance of his father's old schoolfellow,
John Kenyon [q. v.] In 1840 he composed a
tragedy of ' Hippolytus and Aricia,' of which
all that has been preserved is the prologue
spoken by Artemis.

' Sordello ' was published in 1840, and
was received with mockery by the critics and
with indifference by the public. Even those
who had welcomed ' Paracelsus ' most warmly
looked askance at this congeries of mystifica-
tions, as it seemed to them. Browning Avas
not in the least discouraged, although, as
Mrs. Orr has said, ' he was now entering on
a period of general neglect which covered
nearly twenty years of his life.' The two
tragedies were now completed, the title of
' Mansoor ' being changed to * The Return of
the Druses.' Edward Moxon proposed to
Browning that he sliould print his poems as
pamphlets, each to form a separate brochure
of just one sheet, sixteen pages in double
columns, the entire cost of each not to ex-
ceed twelve or fifteen pounds. In this
fashion were produced the series of * Bells
and Pomegranates,' eight numbers of which
appeared successively between 1841 and
1846. Of the business relations between
Browning and Moxon the poet gave the
following relation in 1874, in a letter still
unpublished, addressed to F. Locker Lamp-
son : ' He [Moxon] printed, on nine occa-
sions, nine poems of mine, wholly at my
expense : that is, he printed them and, sub-
tracting the very moderate returns, sent me
in, duly, the bill of the remainder of ex-
pense. . . . Moxon was kind and civil, made
no profit by me, I am sure, and never tried
to help me to any, he would have assured
you.'_

',Pippa Passes ' opened the series of ' Bells
and Pomegranates ' in 1841 ; No. ii. was
' King Victor and King Charles,' 1842 ;
No. iii. ' Dramatic Lyrics,' 1842 ; No. iv.
* The Return of the Druses,' 1843 ; No. v.
'A Blot in the 'Scutcheon,' 1843 ; No. vi.
' Colombo's Birthday,' 1844 ; No. vii. ' Dra-
matic Romances and Lyrics,' 1845 ; and
No. viii. 'Luria' and 'A Soul's Tragedy,'
1846. In a suppressed * note of explanation '
Browning stated that by the title ' Bells and
Pomegranates ' he meant * to indicate an en-

Browning

309

Browning

deavour towards something like an alterna-
tion, or mixture, of music with discoursing,
sound with sense, poetry with thought.'
Of the composition of these works the fol-
lowing facts have been preserved. * Pippa
Passes ' was the result of the sudden image
of a figure walking alone through life, which
came to Browning in a wood near Dulwich.
' Dramatic Lyrics ' contained the poem of

* The Pied Piper of Hamelin,' which was
written in May 1842 to amuse Macready's
little son William, who made some illustra-
tions for it which the poet preserved. At
the same time was written * Crescentius,'
which was not printed until 1890. * The Lost
Leader' was suggested by Wordsworth's

* abandonment of liberalism at an imlucky
juncture; ' but Browning resisted strenuously
the notion that this poem was a ' portrait ' of
Wordsworth. In 1844 and 1845 Browning
contributed six important poems to ' Hood's
Magazine;' all these— they included 'The
Tomb at St. Praxed's ' and ' The Flight of
the Duchess ' — were reprinted in ' Bells and
Pomegranates.' The play, ' A Blot in the
'Scutcheon,' was written at the desire of
Macready, and was first performed at Drury
Lane on 11 Feb. 1843. It had been read in
manuscript by Charles Dickens, Avho wrote,

* It has thrown me into a perfect passion of
sorrow, and I swear it is a tragedy that
must be played, and must be played, more-
over, by Macready.' For some reason Forster
concealed this enthusiastic judgment of
Dickens from Browning, and probably from
Macready. The latter did not act in it,
and treated it with contumely. Browning
gave the leading part to Phelps, and the
heroine was played by Helen Faucit. * The
Blot in the 'Scutcheon,' though well received,
was ' underacted ' and had but a short run.
There followed a quarrel between the poet
and Macready, who did not meet again till
1862. ' Colombe's Birthday ' was read to
the Keans on 10 March 1844, but as they
wished to keep it by them until Easter, 1845,
the poet took it away and printed it. It was
not acted until 25 April 1853, when Helen
Faucit and Barry Sullivan produced it at
the llaymarket. About the same time it
was performed at the Harvard Athenajum,
Cambridge, U.S.A.

In the autumn of 1844 Browning set out
on his third journey to Italy, taking ship
direct for Naples. He formed the acquaint-
ance of a cultivated young Neapolitan,
named Scotti, with whom he travelled to
Rome. At Leghorn Browning visited E..T.
Trelawney. The only definite relic of this
journey which survives is a shell, * picked
up on one of the Syren Isles, October 4,

1844,' but its impressions are embodied in
' The Englishman in Italy,' ' Home Thoughts
from Abroad,' and other romances and lyrics.
Browning was now at the very height of his
genius. It was through Kenyon that Brown-
ing first became acquainted with Elizabeth
Barrett Moulton Barrett, who was already
celebrated as a poet, and had, indeed,
achieved a far wider reputation than Brown-
ing. Miss Barrett was the cousin of Ken-
yon ; a confirmed invalid, she saw no one
and never left the house. She was an
admirer of Browning's poems ; he, on the
other hand, first read hers in the course of
the opening week of 1845, although he had
become aware that she was a great poet. She
was six years older than he, but looked much
younger than her age. He was induced to
write to her, and his first letter, addressed
from Hatcham on lOJan. 1845 to Miss Barrett,
at 50 Wimpole Street, is a declaration of pas-
sion : ' I love your books, and I love you too.'
She replied, less gushingly, but with warmest
friendship, and in a few days they stood,
without quite realising it at first, on the
footing of lovers. Their earliest meeting,
however, took place at AVimpole Street, in
the afternoon of Tuesday, 20 May, 1845.
Miss Barrett received Browning prone on
her sofa, in a partly darkened room ; she
'instantly inspired him with a passionate
admiration.' They corresponded with such
fulness that their missives caught one another
by the heels ; letters full of literature and
tenderness and passion ; in the course of
which he soon begged her to allow him to
devote his life to her care. She withdrew,
but he persisted, and each time her denial
grew fainter. He visited her three times a
week, and these visits were successfully con-
cealed from her father, a man of strange
eccentricity and selfishness, who thought
that the lives of all his children should be
exclusively dedicated to himself, and who
forbade any of them to think of marriage.
In the whole matter the conduct of Brown-
ing, though hazardous and involving great
moral courage, can only be considered strictly
honourable and right. The happiness, and
even perhaps the life, of the invalid depended
upon her leaving the hothouse in which
she was imprisoned. Her father acted as a
mere tyrant, and the only alternatives were
that Elizabeth should die in her prison or
should escape from it with the man she
loved. All Browning's preparations were
undertaken with delicate forethought. On
12 Sept. 1846, in company with Wilson, her
maid. Miss Barrett left Wimpole Street, took
a fly from a cab-stand in Marylebone, and
drove to St. Pancras Church, where they

Browning

310

Browning

were privately married. She returned to her
father's house ; but on 19 Sept. (Satui-day)
she stole away at dinner-time with her maid
and Flush, her dog. At Vauxhall Station
Browning met her, and at 9 p.m. they left
Southampton for Havre, and on the 20th
were in Paris. In that city they found Mrs.
Jameson, and in her company, a week later,
started for Italy. They rested two days at
Avignon, where, at the sources of Vauciuse,
Browning lifted his wife through the * chiare,
frische e dolci acque,' and seated her on the
rock where Petrarch had seen the vision of
Laura. They passed by sea from Marseilles
to Genoa. Early in October they reached
Pisa, and settled there for the winter, taking
rooms for six months in the Collegio Ferdi-
nando. The health of Mrs. Browning bore
the strain far better than could have been
anticipated ; indeed, the courageous step
which the lovers had taken was completely
justified; Mr. Barrett, however, continued
implacable.

The poets lived with strict economy at
Pisa, and Mrs. Browning benefited from the
freedom and the beauty of Italy : ' I was
never happy before in my life,' she wrote
(5 Nov. 1846). Early in 1847 she showed
Browning the sonnets she had written during
their courtship, which she proposed to call
' Sonnets from the Bosnian.' To this Brown-
ing objected, ' No, not Bosnian — that means
nothing — but "From the Portuguese"! They
are Catarina's sonnets.' These were privately
printed in 1847, and ultimately published in
1850 ; they form an invaluable record of
the loves of two great poets. Their life at
Pisa was ' such a quiet, silent life,' and by
the spring of 1847 the health of Elizabeth
Browning seemed entirely restored by her
happiness and liberty. In April they left
Pisa and reached Florence on the 20th, taking
np their abode in the Via delle Belle Donne.
They made a plan of going for several
months, in July, to Yallambrosa, but they
were * ingloriously expelled' from the monas-
tery at the end of five days. They had to
return to Florence, and to rooms in the
Palazzo Guidi, Via Maggio, the famous
' Casa Guidi.' Here also the life was most
quiet: 'I can't make Robert go out for a
single evening, not even to a concert, nor to
hear a play of Alfleri's, yet we fill up our
days with books and music, and a little
writing has its share ' (E.B.B. to Mary Mit-
ford, 8 Dec. 1847).

Early in 1848 Browning began to prepare
a collected edition of his poems. He pro-
posed that Moxon should publish this at his
own risk, but he declined ; whereupon Brown-
ing made the same proposal to Chapman &

Hall, or Forster did it for him, and they ac-
cepted. This edition appeared in two volumes
in 1849, but contained only ' Bells and Pome-
granates ' and ' Paracelsus.' The Brownings
had now been living in Florence, in furnished
rooms, for more than a year, so they deter-
mined to set up a home for themselves. They
took an apartment of ' six beautiful rooms and
a kitchen, three of tliem quite palace rooms,
and opening on a terrace ' in the Casa Guidi.
They saw few English visitors, and ' as to
Italian society, one may as well take to
longing for the evening star, it is so inacces-
sible' (lo July 1848). In August they
went to Fano, Ancona, Sinigaglia, Rimini,
and Ravenna. In October Father Prout
joined them for some weeks, and was a wel-
come apparition. 'The Blot on the 'Scut-
cheon ' was revived this winter at Sadler's
AVells, by Phelps, with success. On 9 March
1849 was born in Casa Guidi the poets' only
child, Robert Wiedemann Barrett Browning,
and a few days later Browning's mother
died. Sorrow greatly depressed the poet at
this time, and their position in Florence, in
the disturbed state of Tuscany, was pre-
carious. They stayed there, however, and in
July moved merely to the Bagni di Lucca, for
three months' respite from the heat. They
took ' a sort of eagle's nest, the highest house
of the ^^ighest of the three villages, at the
heart of a hundred mountains, sung to con-
tinually by a rushing mountain stream.' Here
Browning's spirits revived, and they enjoyed
adventurous excursions into the mountains.
In October they returned to Florence, During
this winter Browning was engaged in com-
posing ' Christmas Eve and Easter Day,' which
was published in March 1850. They gradually
saw more people — Lever, Margaret Fuller
Ossoli,Kirkup,Greenough,Miss IsaBlagden.
In September the Brownings went to Poggio
al Vento, a villa two miles from Siena, for
a few weeks. The following months, ex-
tremely quiet ones, were spent in Casa Guidi,
the health of Elizabeth Browning not being
quite so satisfactory as it had previously
been since her marriage. On 2 May 1851
they started for Venice, where they spent a
month ; and then by Milan, Lucerne, and
Strassburg to Paris, where they settled down
for a few weeks.

At the end of July they crossed over
to England, after an absence of nearly five
years, and stayed until the end of Septem-
ber in lodgings at 26 Devonshire Street.
They lived very quietly, but saw Carlyle,
Forster, Fanny Kemble, Rogers, and Barry
Cornwall. As Mr. Barrett refused all
communication with them, in September
Browning wrote ' a manly, true, straight-

Browning

forward letter ' to his father-in-law, appeal-
ing for a conciliatory attitude ; but he re-
ceived a rude and insolent reply, enclosing,
unopened, with the seals unbroken, all the
letters which his daughter had written to
him during the five years, and they settled,
at the close of September, at 138 Avenue des
Champs-Elys6es ; the political events in Paris
interested them exceedingly. It was on this
occasion that Carlyle travelled with them
from London to Paris. They were received
by Madame Mohl, and at her house met
various celebrities. Browning attracted some
curiosity, his poetry having been introduced
to French readers for the first time in the
August number of the ' Eevue des Deux
Mondes,' by Joseph Milsand. They walked
out in the early morning of 2 Dec. while the
coup (Vetat was in progress. In February
1852 Browning was induced to contribute a
prose essay on Shelley to a volume of new
letters by that poet, which Moxon was pub-
lishing ; he did not know anything about
the provenance of the letters, and the intro-
duction was on Shelley in general. How-
ever, to his annoyance, it proved that Moxon
was deceived ; the letters were shown to be
forgeries, and th^ book was immediately
withdrawn. The Brownings saw George
Sand (13 Feb.), and.Robert walked the whole
length of the Tuileries Gardens with her on
his arm (7 April) ; but missed, by tire-
some accidents, Alfred de Musset and Victor
Hugo.

At the end of June 1862 the Brownings
returned to London, and took lodgings at
58 Welbeck Street. They went to see Ken-
yon at Wimbledon, and met Landor there.
They saw, about this time, Ruskin, Patmore,
Monckton Milnes, Kingsley, and Tennyson ;
and it is believed that in this year Brown-
ing's friendship with D. G. Rossetti began.
Towards the middle of November 1852 the
Brownings returned to Florence, which Ro-
bert found deadly dull after Paris — ' no life,
no variety.' This winter Robert (after-
wards the first earl) Lytton " made their
acquaintance, and became an intimate friend,
and they saw Frederick Tennyson, and
Power, the sculptor. On 25 April 1853
Browning's play, * Colombe's Birthday,'
was performed at the Hay market for the
first time. From July to October 1853
they spent in their old haunt in the Casa
Tolomei, Bagni di Lucca, and here Brown-
ing wrote ' In a Balcony,' and was ' work-
ing at a volume of lyrics.' After a few
weeks in Florence the Brownings moved
on (November 1853) to Rome, where they
remained for six months, in the Via Bocca
di Leone ; here they saw Fanny Kemble,

Thackeray, Mr. Aubrey de Vere, Lockhart
(who said, ' I like Browning, he isn't at all
like a damned literary man '), Leighton, and
Ampere. They left Rome on 22 May,
travelling back to Florence in a vettura.
Money embarrassments kept them * trans-
fixed ' at Florence through the summer,
' unable even to fly to the mountains,' but the
heat proved bearable, and they lived ' a very
tranquil and happy fourteen months on
their own sofas and chairs, among their own
nightingales and fireflies.'

This was a silent period in Browning's
life ; he was hardly writing anything new,
but revising the old for ' Men and Women.'
In February 1854 his poem ' The Twins ' Avas
privately printed for a bazaar. In July 1855
they left Italy, bringing with them the
manuscripts of ' Men and Women ' and of
'Aurora Leigh.' They went to 13 Dorset
Street, where many friends visited them. It
was here that, on 27 Sept., D. G. Rossetti
made his famous drawing of Tennyson read-
ing ' Maud ' aloud. Here too was written
the address to E.B.B., 'One Word More.'
Soon after the publication of ' Men and
Women' they went in October to Paris,
lodging in great discomfort at 102 Rue de
Grenelle, Faubourg St.-Germain. In Decem-
ber they moved to 3 Rue du Colisee, where
they were happier. Browning was now en-
gaged on an attempt to rewrite ' Sordello '
in more intelligible form ; this he presently
abandoned. He had one of his very rare
attacks of illness in April 1856, brought on
partly by disinclination to take exercise.
The poem of ' Ben Karshook's Wisdom,'
which he excised from the proofs of ' Men
and Women,' and which he never reprinted,
appeared this year in ' The Keepsake ' as
' May and Death ' in 1857. Kenyon having
off'ered them his London house, 39 Devon-
shire Place, they returned in June 1856 to
England, but were called to the Isle of Wight
in September by the dangerous illness of
that beloved friend. He seemed to rally,
and in October the Brownings left for Flo-
rence; Kenyon, however, died on 3 Dec,
leaving large legacies to the Brownings.
'During his life his friendship had taken the
practical form of allowing them 100/. a year,
in order that they might be more free to
follow their art for its own sake only, and
in his will he left 6,500/. to Robert Brown-
ing and 4,500/. to Elizabeth Browning.
These were the largest legacies in a very
generous will — the fitting end to a life passed
in acts of generosity and kindness ' (F. G.
Kenyon). The early part of 1857 was
quietly spent in the Casa Guidi; but on
30 July the Brownings went, for the third

Browning

312

Browning

time, to Bagni di Lucca. They were fol-
lowed by Robert Lytton, who wished to be
with them ; but he arrived unwell, and was
prostrated with gastric fever, through which
Browning nursed him. The Brownings re-
turned to Florence in the autumn, and the
next twelve months were spent almost with-
out an incident. But in July ]8o8 they
went to Paris, where they stayed a fortnight
at the Hotel Hyacinthe,Rue St.-Honore, and
then went on to Havre, where they joined
Browning's father and sister. In October
they went back, through Paris, to Florence ;
but after six weeks left for Rome, where, on
24 Nov., they settled in their old rooms in
43 Via Bocca di Leone. Here they saw
much of Hawthorne, Massimo d'Azeglio, and
Leighton. Browning, in accordance with a
desire expressed by the queen, dined with
the young prince of Wales at the embassy.
They returned to Florence in May 1859,
and to Siena, for three months, in July. It
was at Florence at this time that the fierce
and aged Lan dor presented himself to Brown-
ing with a few pence in his pocket and
without a home. Browning took him to
Siena and rented a cottage for him there ;
at the end of the j-ear Browning secured
apartments for him in Florence, where he
ended his days nearly five years later.

At Siena Edward B urn e- Jones and Mr.
Val Prinsep joined the Brownings, and they
saw much of one another the ensuing winter
at Rome, whither the poets passed early
in December, finding rooms at 28 Via del
Tritone. Here Browning wrote ' Sludge the
Medium,' in reference to Home's spiritual-
istic pranks, which had much afi'ected Mrs.
Browning's composui^^They left Rome
on 4 June 1860, and^^Belled by vettura
to Florence, through 0^w:o and Chiusi ;
six weeks later they weij^s before, to the
Villa Alberti in Siena, returning to Flo-
rence in September. The steady decline
of P^lizabeth Browning's health was now a
matter of constant anxiety ; this Avas has-
tened by the news of the death of her sis-
ter, Henrietta Surtees-Cook (December 1860).
From Siena the Brownings went this winter
direct to Rome, to 126 Via Felice. In
March 1861 Robert Browning, now nearly
fifty, was ' looking remarkably well and
young, in spite of all lunar lights in his
hair. The women adore him everywhere far
too much for decency. In my own opinion
he is infinitely handsomer and more attrac-
tive than when I saw him first, sixteen
years ago ' (E. B. B.) At the close of May
1861, no definite alarm about Mrs. Browning
being yet felt, they went back to Florence.
She died at last after a few days' illness

in Browning's arms, on 29 June 1861, in
their apartments in Casa Guidi. Thus
closed, after sixteen years of unclouded
marital happiness, one of the most interesting
and romantic relations between a man and
woman of genius which the history of litera-
ture presents to us.

Browning was overwhelmed by a disaster
which he had refused to anticipate. Miss-
Isa Blagden, whose friendship had long been
invaluable to the Brownings in Florence,
was * perfect in all kindness ' to the bereaved
poet. With Browning and his little son Miss
Blagden left Florence at the end of July
1861, and travelled with them to Paris,
where he stayed at 151 Rue de Crenelle, Fau-
bourg St,-Germain. Browningneverreturned
to Florence. In Paris he parted from ]Miss
Blagden, who Svent back to Italy, and he
proceeded to St.-Enegat, near Dinard, where
his father and sister were staying. In No-
vember 1861 he went on to London, Avishing
to consult with his wife's sister,'Miss Arabel
Barrett, as to the education of his child.
She found him lodgings, as his intention was
to make no lengthy stay in England(* no more
housekeeping for me, even with my family ').
Early in 1862, however, he became persuaded
that this was -a wretched arrangement, for
his little son as well as for himself. Miss
Arabel Barrett was living in Delamere
Terrace, facing the canal, and Browning
took a house, 19 Warwick Crescent, in the
same line of buildings, a little further east.
Here he arranged the furniture which had
been around him in the Casa Guidi, and
here he lived for more than five-and-twenty
years.

The winter of 1861, the first, it is said,
which he had ever spent in London, was in-
expressibly dreary to him. He was drawn
to spend it and the following years in this
way from a strong sense of duty to his
father, his sister, and his son. He made
it, moreover, a practice to visit Miss Arabel
Barrett every afternoon, and with her he first
attended Bedford Chapel to listen to tlie
eloquent sermons of Thomas Jones (1819-
1882) [q. v.] He became a seatholder there,
and contributed a short introduction to a
collection of Jones's sermons and addresses
which appeared in 1884. He lived through
1862 very quietly, in great depression of
spirits, but devoted, like a mother, to the
interests of his little son. In August ho
was persuaded to go to the Pyrenees, and
spenu that month at Cambo ; in September
he went on to Biarritz, and here he began
to meditate on ' my new poem which is
about to be, the Roman murder story,' which
ultimately became ' The Ring and the Book.'

Browning

313

Browning

At the same time be made a close study of
Euripides, which left a strong mark on his
future work, and he saw through the press
the * Last Poems ' of his wife, to which he
prefixed a dedication * to grateful Florence.'
In October he returned by Paris to London.

On reappearing in London he was pestered
by applications from volunteer biographers
of his wife. His anguish at these imper-
tinences disturbed his peace and even his
health. On this subject his indignation re-
mained to the last extreme, and the expres-
sions of it were sometimes unwisely violent.
'Nothing that ought to be published shall
be kept back,' however, he determined, and
therefore in the course of 1863 he published
Mrs. Browning's prose essays on * The Greek
Christian Poets.' His own poems appeared
this year in two forms : a selection, edited
by John Forster and Barry Cornwall, and a
three-volume edition, relatively complete.

Up to this time the Procters (Barry Corn-
wall and his wife) were almost the only
company he kept outside his family circle.
But with the spring of 1863 a great change
came over his habits. He had refused all
invitations into society ; but now, of evenings,
after he had put his boy to bed, the solitude
weighed intolerably upon him. He told the
present writer, long afterwards, that it sud-
denly occurred to him on one such spring
night in 1863 that this mode of life was
morbid and unworthy, and, then and there,
he determined to accept for the future every
suitable invitation which came to him.
Accordingly he began to dine out, and in
the process of time he grew to be one of the
most familiar figures of the age at every
dining-table, concert-hall, and place of re-
fined entertainment in London. This, how-
ever, was a slow process. In 1803, 1864,
and 1865 Browning spent the summer at
Sainte-Marie, near Pornic, ' a wild little
place in Brittany,' by which he was singu-
larly soothed and refreshed. Here he wrote
most of the ' Dramatis Personse.' Early in

1864 he privately printed, as a pamphlet,
' Gold Hair : a legend of Pornic,' and later,
as a volume, the important volume of * Dra-
matis Personse,' containing some of the finest
and most characteristic of his work. In
this year (12 Feb.) Browning's will was
signed in the presence of Tennyson and
F. T. Palgrave, He never modified it.
Through these years his constant occupation
was his ' great venture, the murder-poem,'

f which was now gradually taking shape as
' The Ping and the Book.' In September

1865 he was occupied in making a selection
from Mrs. Browning's poems, whose fame
and sale continued greatly to exceed his

own, although he was now at length be-
ginning to be widely read. In June 1866
he was telegraphed for to Paris, and arrived
in time to be with his father when he died
(14 June). On the 19th he returned to
London, bringing his sister with him. For
the remainder of his life she kept house for
him. They left almost immediately for
Dinard, and passed on to Le Croisic, a little
town near the mouth of the Loire, which
delighted Browning exceedingly. Here he
took ' the most delicious and peculiar old
house I ever occupied, the oldest in the
town ; plenty of great rooms.' It was here
that he wrote the ballad of ' Herv6 Riel '
(September 1867) which was published four
years later. During 1866 and 1867 Brown-
ing greatly enjoyed Le Croisic. In June
1868 Arabel Barrett died in Browning's
arms. She had been his wife's favourite sis-
ter, and the one who resembled her most
in character and temperament. Her death
caused the poet long distress, and for many
years he was careful never to pass her house
in Delamere Terrace. In June of this year
he was made an hon. M.A, of Oxford, and in
October honorary fellow of Balliol College,
mainly through the friendship of Jowett.
At the death of J. S. Mill, in 1868, "Brown-
ing was asked if he would take the lord-
rectorship of St, Andrews University, but
he did not feel himself justified in accepting
any duties which would involve vague but
considerable extra expenditure.

In 1868 Messrs. Smith, Elder, & Co. be-
came Browning's publishers, and with Mr.
George Smith the poet formed a close friend-
ship which lasted until his death. The firm
of Smith, Elder, ta^Mr issued in 1868 a six-
volume edition o^Hiwiiing's works, and in
November-Dece^^K" 1868, January-Febru-
ary 1869, they puWshed, in four successive
monthly instalments, * The Ring and the
Book.' Browning presented the manuscript
to Mr. Smith. The history of this, the longest
and most imposing of Browning's works,
appears to be as follows. In June 1860 he
had discovered in the Piazza San Lorenzo,
Florence, a parchment-bound proces-verbal
of a Roman murder case, ' the entire criminal
cause of Guido Franceschini, and four cut-
throats in his pay,' executed for their crimes
in 1698. He bought this volume for eight-
pence, read it through with intense and ab-
sorbed attention, and immediately perceived
the extraordinary value of its group of
parallel studies in psychology. He proposed
it to Miss Ogle as the subject of a prose ro-
mance, and 'for poetic use to one of his
leading contemporaries ' (Mes. Okk). It
was not until after his wife's death that he

Browning

314

Browning

determined to deal witli it himself, and he
first began to plan a poem on the theme at
Biarritz in September 1862. He read the
original documents eight times over before
starting on his work, and had arrived by that
time at a perfect clairvoyance, as he believed,
of the motives of all the persons concerned.
The reception of ' The Ring and the Book '
was a triumph for the author, who now, close
on the age of sixty, for the first time took his
proper place in the forefront of living men
of letters. The sale of his earlier works,
which had been so fluctuating that at one
time not a single copy of any one of them
was asked for during six months, now be-
came regular and abundant, and the night
of BroAvning's long obscurity was over. A
second edition of the entire ' Ring and the
Book ' was called for in ] 869. In the sum-
mer of that year Browning travelled in
Scotland with the Storys, ending up with a
visit to Louisa, Lady Ashburton, at Loch
Luichart. For the monument to Lord Duf-
ferin's motlier he composed (26 April 1870)
the sonnet called ' Helen's Tower.'

The summer of this year, in spite of the
Franco-German war, was spent by the
Brownings with Milsand in a primitive cot-
tage on the sea-shore at St.-Aubin, opposite
Havre. The poet wrote, * I don't think we
were ever quite so thoroughly washed by
the sea-air Irom all quarters as here.' The
progress of the war troubled the Brownings'
peace of mind, and, more than this, it put
serious difficulties in the way of their return
to England. They contrived, after some
adventures, to get themselves transported
by a cattle-vessel which happened to be
leaving Ilonfleur for Southampton (Septem-
ber 1870). In March 1871 the ' Cornhill
Magazine ' published * Herve Riel ' (which
had been written in 1867 at Le Croisic) ;
the 100/. which he was paid for the serial
use of this poem he sent to the sufferers by
the siege of Paris. In the course of this
year Browning was writing with great ac-
tivity. Through the spring months he was
occupied in completing ' Balaustion's Ad-
venture,' the dedication of which is dated
22 July 1871 ; it was published early in the
autumn. After a very brief visit to the
Milsands at St.-Aubin, Browning spent the
rest of the summer of this year in Scotland,
where he composed * Prince Hohenstiel-
Schwangau,' which was published early the
following winter. In this year (1871)
Browning was elected a life-governor of
Univensity College, London. Early in 1872
Milsand visited him in London, and Alfred
Domett (Waring) came back at last from
New Zealand ; on the other hand, on 26 Jan,

1873 died the faithful and sympathetic Isa
Blagden (cf. T, A. Teollope, What I Re-
member,W. 174). Inl872Browningpublished
one of the most fantastic of his books, 'Fifine
at the Fair,' composed in Alexandrines ; this
poem is reminiscent of the life at Pornic in
1863-5, and of a gipsy whom the poet saw
there. Mrs. Orr records that ' it was not with-
out misgiving that he published " Fifine." '
He spent the summer of 1872 and 1873 at
St.-Aubin, meeting there in the earlier year
Miss Thackeray (Mrs. Ritchie) ; she dis-
cussed with him the symbolism connecting
the peaceful existence of the Norman pea-
santry with their white head-dress, and
when Browning returned to London he be-
gan to compose * Red Cotton Nightcap
Country,' which was finished in January
and published in June 1873, with a dedica-
tion to Miss Thackeray. In 1874, at the
instance of an old friend. Miss A. Egerton-
Smith, the Brownings took with her a house,
Maison Robert, on the cliff" at Mers, close to
Treport, and here he Avrote ' Aristophanes'
Apology,' including the remarkable ' tran-
script ' from the * Herakles ' of Euripides.
At Mers his manner of life is thus described
to us : ' In uninterrupted quiet, and in a
room devoted to his use, Mr. Browning
would work till the afternoon was advanced,
and then set forth on a long walk over the
cliffs, often in the face of a Avind which he
could lean against as if it were a wall.'
'Aristophanes' Apology' was published early
in 1875. During the spring of this year he
was engaged in London in writing ' The Inn
Album,' which he completed and sent to
press Avhile the Brownings were at Villers-
sur-Mer, in Calvados, during the summer
and autumn of 1875, again in company with
Miss Egerton-Smith. In the summer of
1876 the same party occupied a house in
the Isle of Arran. Browning was at this
time very deeply occupied in studying the
Greek dramatists, and began a translation of
the ' Agamemnon.' In July 1876 he pub-
lished the volume known from its title-
poem as ' Pacchiarotto.' This revealed in
several of its numbers a condition of nervous
irritability, which was reflected in the poet's
daily life ; he was far from Avell in London
during these years, although a change of air
to France or Scotland never failed to pro-
duce a sudden improvement in health and
spirits ; and it Avas aAvay from town that
his poetry was mainly composed. In 1877
there appeared his translation of the ' Aga-
memnon' of ^schylus, and he again refused
the lord-rectorship of St. AndreAvs Univer-
sity, as in 1875 he had refused that of Glas-
gow.

Browning

315

Browning

For the summer and autumn of 1877 the
friends took a house at the foot of La Saleve,
in Savoy, just above Geneva; it was called
La Saisiaz ; here Browning sat, as he said,
'aerially, like Euripides, and saw the clouds
come and go.' He was not, however, in
anything like his usual spirits, and he suf-
fered a terrible shock early in September by
the sudden death of Miss Egerton-Smith.
The present writer recollects the extraordi-
nary change wliich appeared to have passed
over the poet when he reappeared in Lon-
don, nor will easily forget the tumult of
emotion with which he spoke of the shock
of his friend's dying, almost at his feet.
He put his reflections on the subject into
the strange and noble poem of ' La Saisiaz,'
which he finished in November 1877. He
lightened the gloom of what was practically
a monody on Miss Egerton-Smith by con-
trasting it with one of the liveliest of his
French studies, ' The Two Poets of Croisic,'
which he completed in January 1878. These
two works, the one so solemn, the other so
sunny, were published in a single volume in
the spring of 1878.

In August 1878 he revisited Italy for the
first time since 1861. He stayed some time
at the Spliigen, and here he wrote * Iv^n
Ivunovitch.' Late in September his sister
and he passed on to Asolo, which, for the
moment, failed to reawaken his old pleasure;
and in October they went on to Venice, where
they stayed in the Palazzo Brandolin-Rota.
This was a comparatively short visit to Italy,
but it awakened all Browning's old enthu-
siasm, and for the remainder of his life he
went to Italy as often and for as long a time
as he could contrive to. During this autumn,
and while in the south, he wrote the greater
part of the ' Dramatic Idyls,' published early
in 1879. His fame was now universal, and
he enjoyed for the first time full recogni-
tion as one of the two sovereign poets of the
age. * Tennyson and I seem now to be re-
garded as the two kings of Brentford,' he
laughingly said in the course of this year.
His sister and he returned to Venice, and to
their former quarters, in the autumn of
1879 and again in that of 1880. In the
latter year he published a second series of
' Dramatic Idyls,' including * Olive,' which
he was accustomed to mention as perhaps
the best of all his idyllic poems ' in the
Greek sense.'

In the summer of 1881 Dr. Furnivall and
Miss E. H. Hickey started the ' Browning
Society ' for the interpretation and illustra-
tion of his writings. He received the inti-
mation of their project with divided feelings ;
he could not but be gratified at the enthu-

siasm shown for his work after long neglect,
and yet he was apprehensive of ridicule. He
did not refuse to permit it, but he declined
most positively to co-operate in it. He per-
sisted, when talking of it to old friends, in
treating it as a joke, and he remained to the
last a little nervous about being identified
with it. It involved, indeed, a position of
great danger to a living writer, but, on the
whole, the action of the society on the fame
and general popularity of the poet was dis-
tinctly advantageous ; and so much worship
was agreeable to a man who had passed
middle life without the due average of re-
cognition. He became, about the same
time, president of the New Shakspere So-
ciety.

The autumn of 1881 was the last which
the Brownings spent at the Palazzo Bran-
dolin-Rota. On their way to it they stopped
for six weeks at Saint-Pierre-la-Chartreuse,
close to the monastery, where the poet
lodged three days, ' staying there through
the night in order to hear the midnight mass.'
This autumn, in spite of ' abominable and
un- Venetian' weather, was greatly appre-
ciated. ' I walk, even in wind and rain, for
a couple of hours on Lido, and enjoy the
break of sea on the strip of sand as much as
Shelley did in those old days ' (11 Oct. 1881).
Browning had now reached his seventieth
year, and, for the first time, the flow of his
poetic invention seemed to flag a little.
He did not write much from 1879 to 1883.
In 1882 the Brownings proceeded again to
Saint-Pierre-la-Chartreuse for the summer,
intending to go on to Venice; but at Verona
they learned that the Palazzo Brandolin-
Rota had been transformed into a museum,
and, while they hesitated whither they
should turn, the floods of the Po cut them
oft' from Venice. This autumn, therefore,
they made Verona their headquarters ; and
here Browning wrote several of the poems
which appeared early in 1883, under the
Batavian-Latin title ' Jocoseria.'

In 1883 the Brownings spent the summer
opposite Monte Rosa, at Gressoney St.-Jean,
a place to which the poet became more
attached than to any other Alpine station ;
later on they passed to Venice, where their
excellent friend, Mrs. Arthur Bronson (she
died on 6 Feb. 1901), received them as her
guests in the Palazzo Giustiniani Recanati.
Here Browning wrote the sonnets 'Sighed
Rawdon Brown ' and ' (joldoni.' In these
later years, his bodily endurance having
steadily declined, Browning saw fewer and
fewer people during his long Venetian
sojourns, depending mainly outside the salon
of Mrs. Bronson on ' the kindness of Sir

Browning

316

Browning

Henry and Lady Layard, of Mr. and Mrs.
Curtis of Palazzo Barbazo, and of Mr. and
Mrs. Frederic Eden, for most of his social
pleasure and comfort ' (Mrs. Ork). In 1884
Browning was made an hon. LL.D. of the
university of Edinburgh ; for a third time
he declined to be elected lord rector of the
university of St. Andrews. There had been
a suggestion in 1876 that he should stand
for the professorship of poetry at Oxford ;
this idea was now revived, and greatly at-
tracted him ; he said that if he were elected,
his first lecture would be on ' Beddoes : a
forgotten Oxford Poet.' It was discovered,
however, that not having taken the ordinary
M. A. degree, he was not eligible. He wrote
much in this year, for besides the sonnets,
' The Names ' and ' The Founder of the
Feast,' and an introduction to the posthumous
sermons of Thomas Jones, he composed a
great number of the idyls and lyrics col-
lected in the winter of 1884 as ' Ferishtah's
Fancies.' The summer of 1884 was broken
up by an illness of Miss Browning, and the
poet did not get to Italy at all, contenting
himself with spending August and September
in her villa at St.-Moritz with Mrs. Bloom-
field Moore, a widow lady from Philadelphia
with whom Browning was at this time on
terms of close friendship.

In 188-5 Browning accepted the honorary
presidency of the Five Associated Societies
of Edinburgh, and in April wrote the fine
' Inscription for the Gravestone of Levi
Thaxter.' In the summer he went again to
Gressoney St.-Jean, thence proceeding for
the autumn and winter to Venice. He Tras
now settled in the Palazzo Giustiniani Re-
canati, but his son, who joined him, urged
the purchase of a house in Venice. Accord-
ingly, in November 1885 Browning secured,
or thought that he had secured, the Palazzo
Manzoni, on the Grand Canal; but the
owners, the Montecuccule, raised so many
claims that he withdrew from the bargain
just in time — happily, as it proved, for the
foundations of the palace were not in a safe
condition; but the failure of the negotia-
tions annoyed and distressed him to a degree
which betrayed his decrease of nerve power.
Early in 1886 Browning succeeded Lord
Houghton as the foreign correspondent to
the lloyal Academy, a sinecure post which
he accepted at the earnest wish of Sir Fre-
deric Leighton. Venice having ceased to
attract him for a moment, in 1886 he made
the poor state of health of his sister his
excuse for remaining in England, his only
absence from London being a somewhat
lengthy autumnal residence at the Hand
Hotel in Llangollen, close to the house of

his friends. Sir Theodore and Lady Mar-
tin at Brintysilio. After his death a tablet
was placed in the church of Llantysilio to
mark the spot where the poet was seen every
Sunday afternoon during those weeks of 1886.
On4 Sept. of this year his oldestfriend passed
away in the person of Joseph Milsand, to
whose memory he dedicated the ' Parleyings'
which he was now composing. This volume,
the full title of which was ' Parleyings with
certain People of Importance in their Day,'
consisted, with a prologue and an epilogue,
of seven studies in biographical psychology.
In June 1887 the threat of a railway to be
constructed in front of the house in wLich
he had lived so long (a threat which was
not carried out) induced him to leave 19
Warwick Crescent and take a new house in
Kensington, 29 De Vere Gardens. While
the change was being made he went to Mrs.
Bloomfield Moore at St.-Moritz for the
summer, but, instead of proceeding to Venice,
returned in September to London. This
winter ' he was often sufl^ering ; one terrible
cold followed another. There was general
evidence that he had at last grown old' (Mrs.
Orr). But he was still writing; 'Rosny'
belongs to December of this year, and ' Flute-
Music' to January 1888. He now began to
arrange for a uniform edition of his works,
which he lived just long enough to see com-
pleted.

In August his sister and he left for Italy ;
they stayed first at Primiero, near Felt re.
By this time his son (who had married in
October 1887) had purchased the Palazzo
Ilezzonico in Venice, with money given him
for the purpose by his father, and this he
was now fitting up for Browning's reception.
Browning stayed first in Ca'Alvise, and had
on the whole a very happy autumn and winter
in Venice. He did not return to London
until February 1889. ' He still maintained
throughout the season his old social routine,
not omitting his yearly visit, on the anniver-
sary of Waterloo, to Lord Albemarle, its
last surviving veteran ' (Mrs. Orr). In the
summer he paid memorable visits to Jowett at
Balliol College, Oxford, and to Dr. Butler at
Trinity College, Cambridge. But his strength
was visibly failing, and when the time came
for the customary journey to Venice, he
shrank from the fatigue. However, in the
middle of August he was persuaded to start
for Asolo, where Mrs. Bronson was, in-
stead of Venice. He was extremely happy
at Asolo, and ' seemed possessed by a strange
buoyancy— an almost feverish joy in life,
which blunted all sensations of physical
distress.' He tried to purchase a small house
in Asolo ; he meant to call it Pippa's Tower j

Browning

317

Browning

and since his death it has, with much other
land in the town, become the property of
his son. At the beginning of November he
tore himself away from Asolo, and settled
in at the Palazzo Rezzonico in Venice. He
thought himself quite well, and walked each
day in the Lido. But the temperature was
very low, and his heart began to fail. He
wrote to England (29 Nov.) : * I have caught
a cold ; I feel sadly asthmatic, scarcely fit
to travel, but I hope for the best;' on the
30th he declared it was only his * provoking
liver,' and hoped soon to be in England.
But he now sank from day to day, and at
ten P.M., on 12 Dec. 1889, he died in the
Palazzo Rezzonico. ' It was an unexpected
blow,' his sister wrote, ' he seemed in such
excellent health and exuberant spirits.' On
the 14th, with solemn pomp, the body Avas
given the ceremony of a public funeral in
Venice, but on the 16th was conveyed to
England, where, on 31 Dec, it was burled
in Poets' Corner, Westminster Abbey, the
pall being carried by Lord Dufferin, Leigh-
ton, Sir Theodore Martin, George M. Smith
(his publisher), and other illustrious friends.
Browning's last volume of poems, 'Asolando,'
was actually published on the day of his
death ; but a message with regard to the
eagerness with which it had been ' sub-
scribed' for had time to reach him on his
death-bed, and he expressed his pleasure at
the news. Shortly after his death memorial
tablets were affixed by the city of Venice to
the outer wall of the Palazzo Rezzonico, and
by the Society of Arts to that of 19 Warwick
Crescent. He left behind him his sister.
Miss Sariana Browning, and his son, Mr.
Robert Wiedemann Barrett Browning, who
are now resident at Venice and Asolo.

Browning's rank in the literature of the
nineteenth century has been the subject of
endless disputation. It can be discussed
here only from the point of view of the illus-
tration of his writings by his person and
character. As a contributor to thought, it
is noticeable in the first place that Brown-
ing was almost alone in his generation in
preaching a persistent optimism. In the
latest of his published poems, in the * Epi-
logue' to ' Asolando,' he sums up and states
with unflinching clearness his attitude
towards life. He desires to be remembered
as

One who never turned his back, but marched
breast forward,

Never doubted clouds would break,
Neverdreamed, though right were worsted, wrong

would triumph.
Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better,
Sleep to wake.

No poet ever comprehended his own
character better, or comprised the expres-
sion of it in better language. This note of
militant optimism was the ruling one in
Browning's character, and nothing that he
wrote or said or did in his long career ever
belied it. This optimism was not discouraged
by the results of an impassioned curiosity
as to the conditions and movements of the
soul in other people. He was, as a writer,
largely a psychological monologuist — that is
to say, he loved to enter into the nature of
persons widely difi'erent from himself, and
push his study, or construction, of their ex-
periences to the furthest limit of explora-
tion. In these adventures he constantly
met with evidences of baseness, frailty, and
inconsistency; but his tolerance was aposto-
lic, and the only thing which ever dis-
turbed his moral equanimity was the evi-
dences of selfishness. He could forgive
anything but cruelty. His optimism ac-
companied his curiosity on these adventures
into the souls of others, and prevented him
from falling into cynicism or indignation.
He kept his temper and was a benevolent
observer. This characteristic in his writings
was noted in his life as well. Although
Browning was so sublime a metaphysical poet,
nothing delighted him more than to listen
to an accumulation of trifling (if exact) cir-
cumstances which helped to build up the life
of a human being. Every man and woman
whom he met was to Browning a poem in
solution ; some chemical condition might at
any moment resolve any one of the multi-
tude into a crystal. His optimism, his
curiosity, and his clairvoyance occupied his
thoughts in a remarkably objective way.
He was of all poets the one least self-
centred, and therefore in all probability the
happiest. His physical conditions were in
harmony with his spiritual characteristics.
He was robust, active, loud in speech,
cordial in manner, gracious and conciliatory
in address, but subject to sudden fits of in-
dignation which were like thunderstorms.
In all these respects it seems probable that
his character altered very little as the
years went on. What he was as a boy, in
these respects, it is believed that he con-
tinued to be as an old man. * He missed
the morbid over-refinement of the age ; the
processes of his mind were sometimes even
a little coarse, and always delightfully
direct. For real delicacy he had full appre-
ciation, but he was brutally scornful of all
exquisite morbidness. The vibration of his
loud voice, his hard fist upon the table,
would make very short work with cobwebs.
But this external roughness, like the rind

Browning

318

Browning

of a fruit, merely served to keep the inner
sensibilities young and fresh. None of his
instincts grew old. Long as he lived, he
did not live long enough for one of his
ideals to vanish, for one of his enthusiasms
to lose its heat. The subtlest of Avriters, he
"was the singlest of men, and he learned in
serenity what he taught in song.' The ques-
tion of the ' obscurity ' of his style has been
mooted too often and emphasised too much
by Browning's friends and enemies alike, to
be passed over in silence here. But here, at
the same time, it is impossible to deal with
it exhaustively. Something may, however,
be said in admission and in defence. We
must admit that Browning is often harsh,
hard, crabbed, and nodulous to the last de-
gree ; he suppressed too many of the smaller
parts of speech in his desire to produce a
concise and rapid impression. He twisted
words out of their fit construction, he
clothed extremely subtle ideas in language
which sometimes made them appear not
merely difficult but impossible of compre-
hension. Odd as it sounds to say so, these
faults seem to have been the result of too
facile a mode of composition. Perhaps no
poet of equal importance has written so
fluently and corrected so little as Browning
did. On the other hand, in defence, it must
be said that it is always, or nearly always,
possible to penetrate Browning's obscurity,
and to find excellent thought hidden in the
cloud, and that time and familiarity have
already made a great deal perfectly trans-
lucent which at one time seemed impene-
trable even to the most respectful and in-
telligent reader.

In person Browning was below the middle
height, but broadly built and of great mus-
cular strength, which he retained through
life in spite of his indifference to all athletic
exercises. His hair was dark brown, and in
early life exceedingly full and lustrous ; in
middle life it faded, and in old age turned
white, remaining copious to the last. The
earliest known portrait of Browning is that
engraved for Home's 'New Spirit of the
Age ' in 1844, when he was about thirty-two.
In 1854 a highly finished pencil drawing of
him was made in Rome by Frederic Leigh-
ton, but this appears to be lost. In 1855,
or a little later, Browning was painted by
Gordigiani, and in 1856 Woolner executed
a bronze medallion of him. In 1859 Mr.
and Mrs. Browning sat to Field Talfourd in
Florence for life-sized crayon portraits, of
which that of Elizabeth is now in the
National Portrait Gallery, where that of
Robert, long in the possession of the pre-
sent writer, joined it in July 1900. Of this

portrait Browning wrote long afterwards
(23 Feb. 1888), ' My sister— a better autho-
rity than myself — has always liked it, as
resembling its subject when his features had
more resemblance to those of his mother
than in after-time, when those of his father
got the better — or perhaps the worse — of
them.' He was again painted by Mr. G. F.
Watts, R.A., about 1805, and by Mr. Rudolf
Lehmann in 1859 and several later occasions.
The portraits by Watts and Lehmann are in
the National Portrait Gallery. In his last
years Browning, with extreme good-nature,
was willing to sit for his portrait to any one
who asked him. He was once discovered in
Venice, surrounded, like a model in a life-
class, by a group of artistic ladies, each
taking him off from a different point of view.
Of these representations of Browning as an
old man, the best are certainly those exe-
cuted by his son, in particular a portrait
painted in the summer and autumn of 1880.

The publications of Robert Browning,
with their dates of issue, have been men-
tioned in the course of the narrative. The
first of the collected editions, the so-called
* New Edition 'of 1849, in 2 vols., was not
complete even up to date. Much more
comprehensive was the ' third edition '
(really the second) of the 'Poetical Works
of Robert Browning' issued in 1863. A
' fourth ' (third) appeared in 1865. * Selec-
tions' were published in 1863 and 1865. The
earliest edition of the * Poetical Works '
which was complete in any true sense was
that issued by Messrs. Smith, Elder, & Co.
in 1868, in six volumes ; here ' Pauline ' first
reappeared, and here is published for the
first time the poem entitled ' Deaf and
Dumb.' These volumes represent Browning's
achievements down to, but not including,
' The Ring and the Book.' Further indepen-
dent selections were published in 1872 and
1880 ; and both were reprinted in 1884. A
beautiful separate edition of 'The Pied
Piper of Hamelin,' made to accompany Pin-
well's drawings, belongs to 1884. The edi-
tion of Browning's works, in sixteen volumes,
was issued in 1888-9, and contains every-
thing but ' Asolando.' In 1896 there ap-
peared a complete edition, in two volumes,
edited by Mr. Augustine Birrell, Q.C.,M.P.,
and Mr. F. G. Kenyon.

A claim has been made for the authorship
by Browning of John Forster's ' Life of
Stratford,' originally published in 1836; and
this book was rashly reprinted by the Brown-
ing Society in 1892 as ' Robert Browning's
Prose Life of Strafford.' This attribution
was immediately repudiated, in the least
equivocal terms possible, by the surviving re-

Browning

319 Brown-S^quard

presentatives of the Browning and Forster
families. It is possible that Forster may-
have received some help from Browning in
the preparation of the book, but it was cer-
tainly written by Forster.

[The principal source of information -with re-
gard to the personal career of Browning is the
Life and Letters published by Mrs. Sutherland
Orr in 1891. This is the only authorised bio-
graphy, and Mrs. Orr not merely obtained from
Miss Browning and Mr. E. W. B. Browning all
the material in their possession, but she was par-
ticularly pointed out, by her long friendship and
that of her brother, Lord Leighton [q. v.], with
the poet, as well as by the communications
which he was known to have made to her in his
lifetime, for the task which she so admirably
fulfilled. All other contributions to the bio-
graphy of Robert Browning are insignificant
beside that of Mrs. Sutherland Orr. It may be
mentioned, however, that the earliest notes sup-
plied, with regard to his life, by Browning him-
self were those given to the present writer in
February and March 1881, for publication in
the Century Magazine. Unfortunately, a large
portion of these notes was afterwards, at his
request, destroyed ; what remained is reprinted
in a small volume (' Robert Browning : Per-
sonalia: by Edmund Gosse,' 1890). The notes
hero preserved were revised by himself, but his
memory has since been proved to have been at
fault in several particulars. Materials of high
biographical importance occur in The Letters of
Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 2 vols. 1897, and
The Love-Letters of Robert Browning and Eliza-
beth Barrett BarEstL 1845-6, 2 vols. 1899, both
edited by Mr. F. G-. Kenyon. In 1895-6 were
privately printed, edited by Mr. Thomas J. Wise,
two volumes of ' Letters from Robert Browning
to various Correspondents,' not elsewhere printed.
The first volume contained thirty-three letters,
and the second thirty-five letters. Mr. T. J.
Wise has also compiled a most exhaustive ' Ma-
terials for a Bibliography of the Writings of
Robert Browning,' which appeared in 1895 in
Literary Anecdotes of the Nineteenth Century,
edited by W. Robertson NichoU and T. J. Wise
(i. 359-627). The J3rowning Society's Papers,
1881-4, edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall, contain
certain data of a biographical kind. Mr. W.
Sharp published a small Life of Robert Browning,
1890, which contains one or two letters not found
elsewhere. The same may be said of the books
of Mr. W. Gr. Kingsland : Robert Browning,
Chief Poet of the Age, 1887, 1890, and Dr.
Edward Berdoe's Browning's Message to his
Times, 1890. Of various works dealing with
pure criticism of Browning's writings, Mr. J, T,
Nettleship's Essays of 1868 is the earliest; a
new edition appeared in 1894. Much was done
to extend an intelligent comprehension of Brown-
ing's poetry in his lifetime by Dr. Hiram Corson's
An Introduction to the Study of Robert Bi*own-
ing's Poetry, 1886; by Mr. Arthur Symons's

An Introduction to the Study of Browning,
1886; by Mr. Jaines Fotheringham's Studies
in the Poetry of Robert Browning, 1887; by
Mrs. Jeanie Morison's An Outline Analysis of
Sordello, 1889 ; by Dr. Edward Berdoe's Brown-
ing Cj-clopaedia, 1891 ; and by Mrs. Sutherland
Orr's Handbook to his works (1885), which had
the benefit of the poet's close revision, and was
accepted by himself as the official introduction
to the study of his writings.] E. Gr.

BROWN-SEQUARD, CHARLES ED-
WARD (1817-1894), physiologist, born at
Port Louis, Mauritius, on 8 April 1817, was
the posthumous son of Edward Brown, cap-
tain of a merchant vessel belonging to Phila-
delphia. His father was of Galway origin ;
his mother was of the Proven9al family of
Sequard, which had been for some years
settled in the Isle of France. After receiv-
ing a scanty education, he acted for a time
as a clerk in a store, but in 1838 he arrived
with his mother at Nantes, whence they
made their way to Paris. He hoped at this
time to make literature his profession, but
by the advice of Charles Nodier he began
the study of medicine. His expenses were
defrayed by the help of his mother, who
shared her house with the sons of some other
Mauritians then studying in Paris. About
this time, however, she died, and Brown
affixed her maiden name to his own. In
1846 he was admitted M.D. of Paris, with a
thesis on the reflex action of the spinal cord
after it had been separated from the brain,
and he had then served as ' externe des
hopitaux ' under Trousseau and Rayer. In
1849 he filled the post of auxiliary physician,
under Baron Larrey at the military hospital
of Gros-Caillou during an outbreak of cholera.

He continued to devote himself to the
study of physiology under the most harass-
ing conditions of extreme poverty, and in
1848, on the foundation of the Soci6t6 de
Biologie, he became one of the four secre-
taries. In 1852, fearing that his republican
principles might bring him into trouble, he
left France for America, embarking by choice
in a sailing ship that he might have more
time to learn English. He supported him-
self for some time in New York by giving-
lessons in French, and by attending mid-
wifery at five dollars a case. Here he mar-
ried his first wife, an American lady, by
whom he had one son, and he returned with
her to France in the spring of 1853. He
again left Paris at the end of 1854, with the
intention of practising in his native place,
but on arriving at Mauritius he found that
the island was passing througli an epidemic
of cholera. He at once took charge of the
cholera hospital, and when the outbreak was

Brown-Sdquard 320 Brown-Sequard

subdued his grateful countrymen struck a
gold medal in his honour. In the meantime
he was appointed professor of the Institutes
of Medicine and Medical Jurisprudence at
the Virginia Medical College in Kichmond,
Virginia. He entered upon the duties of
the office at the beginning of 1855, but, find-
ing that they were quite uncongenial, he
threw up his post and returned to Paris.
Here he was awarded a prize by the Aca-
demie des Sciences, and from 1855 to 1857
he rented, in conjunction with Charles llobin,
a small laboratory in the Hue St.-Jacques,
where he taught pupils who afterwards be-
came famous throughout Europe.

In 1 858 he established at his own cost the

* Journal de Physiologie,' which he continued
to publish until ISGi, and in the same year
he came to London and delivered a remark-
able course of lectures at the Royal College
of Surgeons of England upon the physiology
and pathology of the central nervous system.
He also lectured in Edinburgh, Dublin, and
Glasgow, and in 1859 he was made a fellow
of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons
of Glasgow. Tliese lectures brought him so
much renown that he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society on 3 May 1860, and on
16 May 1861 he gave the Croonian lecture

* On the Relation between Muscular Irrita-
bility, Cadaveric Rigidity, and Putrefaction.'
In 1860 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
College of Physicians of London, and he de-
livered the Gulstonian lectures there in
1861. When the National Hospital for the
Paralysed and Epileptic in Queen Square,
London, was established in 1859, Brown-
Sequard was chosen physician, and he held
the post until 1863. He soon acquired a
considerable practice in London, but it over-
taxed his strength, and otherwise proved
distasteful to him. He therefore accepted
in 1863 the office of professor of the physio-
logy and of pathology of the nervous system
at the university of Harvard, U.S.A. The
rest at Cambridge revived him, and he was
able to recommence original work ; but in
1867 his wife died, and in February 1868 he
returned to Europe, passing through Dublin
on his way to Paris.

Here he founded, with his friends Vulpian
and Charcot, the ' Archives de Physiologie
Normale et Pathologique,' of which he be-
-came the sole editor in 1889. From 1869 to
1872 he held with brilliant success the chair
•of comparative and experimental pathology
in the Faculty of Medicine at Paris. In 1872
he left Paris and once more settled as a phy-
sician in New York, where he married a se-
cond American lady, by whom he had one
daughter. He founded at this time the

' Archives of Scientific and Practical Medi-
cine,' in which he published his first paper
on the subject of inhibition. Three years
later he finally left New York, and resided
for a time in London. In 1875 he returned
to Paris, and, after declining a nomination
to the chair of physiology at Glasgow in
1876, he accepted in 1877 a similar otFer in
the more genial climate of Geneva. The
death of his old master, Claude Bernard, in
1878 left vacant the professorship of experi-
mental medicine at the College of France,
and Brown-Sequard was chosen to fill it,
which he did worthily until he died. In
1881 the honorary degree of LL.D. Avas con-
ferred upon him by the university of Cam-
bridge, England, and in the same year the
French Academic des Sciences awarded him
the Lacaze prize, while in 1885 he received
the ' grand prix biennal 'from the same body,
which elected him a member in 1886 in place
of Vulpian. The Royal College of Physicians
of London presented him witli the Baly
medal in 1886. In 1887 he became presi-
dent of the Soci6t6 de Biologie, an election
which gave him more pleasure than any of
the other honours he had received. His
second wife died early in 1894, and Brown-
Sequard never recovered the sliock. He died
at Paris on Sunday, 1 April 1894.

Throughout his life Brown-Sequard de-
voted himself to the experimental study of
the most recondite parts of physiology. He
worked for long hours with the utmost re-
gularity, and with the most whole-hearted
devotion to his subjects. Money and posi-
tion had no power to wean him from his
work. Throughout his life he was poor, and
in his poverty is to be found the reason of
his nomadic life ; yet he unhesitatingly re-
nounced his professorship in Virginia, his
fashionable practice in London, and his as-
sured income in New York when he found
that they were incompatible with his life's
work.

Brown-S6quard was chiefly concerned with
the localisation of the tracts in the spinal
cord. He traced the origin of the sympa-
thetic nerve fibres into the spinal cord, and
he was the first to show that epilepsy could
be produced experimentally in guinea-pigs.
He established upon a firm scientific basis
much of our present knowledge of diseases
of the nervous system. He shares with
Claude Bernard the honour of demonstrat-
ing the existence of vaso-motor nerves, and
he traced the sympathetic nerve-fibres back
to the spinal cord. From June 1889 he was
much interested in the question of tlie inter-
nal secretion of certain glands, and, though
his conclusions are not generally accepted,

Bruce

321

Bruce

it seems probable that they will some day-
be found to contain the germ of further ad-
Tances in physiology. Brown-Sequard will
always deserve a high place in the annals of
medicine for the many facts with which he
enriched physiological science ; but he was
not a philosophical thinker, and, though he
was a good observer, he did not always in-
terpret his facts correctly.

Brown-S6quard's papers remain uncol-
lected. They are scattered through the
' Journal de la Physiologie Normale et des
Animaux,' in the ' Archives de Physiologie
Normale et Pathologique,' and in the ' Ar-
chives of Scientific and Practical Medicine
and Surgery.' He also contributed to the
London and New York medical papers.

[Obituary notices in the Archives de Physio-
logie Normale et Pathologique, 5th ser. 1894,vi.
603 ; and in Comptes reudus de la Soc. de Biol.
1894.] D'A. P.

BRUCE, ALEXANDER BALMAIN
(1831-1899), Scottish divine, born at Aber-
argie in the parish of Abernethy, Perthshire,
on 30 Jan. 1831, was the son of David
Bruce, a Perthshire farmer. He was edu-
cated at Auchterarder parish school. At
the time of the disruption his father removed
to Edinburgh. Bruce entered Edinburgh
University in 1845 and the divinity hall of
the Free Church of Scotland in 1849. His
early faith was subjected to severe trials
during his studies, and he was at times ' pre-
cipitated down to the ground floor of the
primaeval abyss.' These doubts, however, he
surmounted and entered the Free Church
ministry. After acting as assistant, first at
Ancrum and then at Lochwinnoch, he was
called to Cardross in Dumbartonshire in
1859. In 1808 he was translated to the
east Free Church at Broughty Ferry in For-
farshire, and in 1871 he published his studies
on the gospels entitled ' The Training of the
Twelve,' which established his reputation as
a biblical scholar and a writer of ability. They
were originally delivered from the Cardross
pulpit, and reached a second edition in 1877.
In 1874 Bruce was Cunningham lecturer,
taking as his subject * The Humiliation of
Christ' (Edinburgh, 1876, 8vo; 2nd edit.
1881); and in 1875, on the death of Patrick
Fairbairn [q. v.], he was appointed to the
chair of apologetics and New Testament
exegesis in the Free Church Hall at Glasgow.
In the twenty-four years during which he
occupied this chair he exercised the strong-
est influence over students, both from his
wide knowledge and on account of the
magnetism of his mind. At the same time
he published a number of exegetical works
which established his fame with a wider

VOL. I. — SITP.

circle. Among the more noteworthy were

* St. Paul's (/onception of Christianity '
(1894), his 'Commentary on the Synoptic
Gospels ' in the ' Expositor's GreekTestament '
(1897), and 'The Epistle to the Hebrews:
the First Apology for Christianity ' (1899).
He and William Robertson Smith [q. v.]
were the first Scottish scholars whose au-
thority was regarded with respect among
German biblical critics.

The boldness of Bruce's views was not,
however, entirely pleasing to his colleagues
in the Free Church. In 1889 he published
' The Kingdom of God ; or, Christ's Teachings
according to the Synoptic Gospels' (Edin-
burgh, 8vo), a work which gave rise to con-
siderable criticism owing to his treatment of
the inspired writings. In 1890 the tendency
of his views and those of Dr. Marcus Dods
was considered by the general assembly,
but that body came to the conclusion that
while some of their statements had been un-
guarded, their writings were not at variance
with the standards of the church (Howie,
Reply to Letter of Professor Blaikie, 1890 ;
Kbre, Vivisection in Theology, 1890 ; Ri-
CHAEDSOKT, Dr. Bruce on the Kingdom of
God, 1890 ; The Case Stated, 1890).

Bruce rendered great services to the music
of his church. He acted as convener of
the hymnal committees which issued the

* Free Church Hymn Book ' in 1882, and in
1898 the ' Church Hymnary ' for all the
Scottish presbyterian churches. He was
Gifford lecturer in Glasgow Universty for
1896-7, choosing as his subjects * The Pro-
vidential Order of the World ' (London, 1897,
8vo) and ' The Moral Order of the World
in Ancient and Modern Thought ' (London,
1899, 8vo). From 1894 he assisted Canon
T. K. Cheyne in editing the ' Theological
Translation Library.'

Bruce died on 7 Aug. 1899 at 32 Hamilton
Park Terrace, Glasgow, and was buried on
10 Aug. at Broughty Ferry. He married in
1860 Jane Hunter, daughter of James
Walker of Fodderslee in Roxburghshire.
She survived him with a son David, a Glas-
gow writer, partner in the firm of Mitchell
& Bruce, and a daughter, who married
Milward Valentine of Manchester and New
York.

Besides the works mentioned he was the
author of : 1. ' The Chief End of Revelation,'
London, 1881, 8vo. 2. 'The Parabolic
Teaching of Christ,' London, 1882, 8vo; new
edit. 1889. 3. 'The Galilean Gospel'
(' Household Library of Exposition '), Edin-
burgh, 1884, 8vo. 4. ' F. C. Baur and his
Theory of the Origin of Christianity and of
the New Testament ' (' Present Day Tracts,'

Bruce

322

Bruce

No. 38), London, 1885, 8vo. 5. ' The Miracu-
lous Element in the Gospels,' London, 1886,
8vo. 6. 'The Life of William Denny,'
London, 1888, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1889. 7.
' Ai^ologetics ; or, the Cause of Christianity
defensively Stated ' (' International Theolo-
gical Library'), Edinburgh, 1892_, 8vo. 8.
' With Open Face ; or, Jesus mirrored in
Matthew, Mark, and Luke,' London, 1896,
8vo.

[Grlasj^ow Herald, 8 Aug. 1899; Scotsman,
8 Aug. 1899; Free Church Monthly, October
1899; Congregational Eeview, 1890, iv. 114;
Allibone's Diet, of Eng. Lit.] E. L C.

BRUCE, GEORGE WYNDHAM HA-
MILTON KNIGHT- (1852-1896),first bishop
of Mashonaland, born in 1852 in Devonshire,
was the eldest son of Lewis Bruce Knight-
Bruce of Roehampton Priory, Surrey, by his
wife, Caroline Margaret Eliza, only daughter
of Thomas Newte of Tiverton in Devonshire.
Sir James Lewis Knight Bruce [q. v.] was
his grandfather. George was educated at
Eton, and matriculated from Merton College,
Oxford, on 13 April 1872, graduating B.A.
in 1876 and M.A. in 1881. He was created
D.D. on 23 Feb. 1886. He was ordained
deacon in 1876 and priest in 1877, as curate
of Bibury in Gloucestershire. He was curate
of St. Michael at Wendron, near Helston in
Cornwall, from 1878 to 1882, and vicar of
St. George, Everton, from 1882 to 1883. In
1883 he offered his services as curate in the
east end of London, and from 1884 to 1886
was curate in charge of St. Andrew, Bethnal
Green. During this period the Oxford
House Settlement was established. On
25 March 1886 he was consecrated third
bishop of Bloemfontein in St. Mary's Church,
Whitechapel. Reserved by nature, he was
in some ways unfitted for the work necessary
in a new country, and his tenure of the posi-
tion was not in every respect a success. He,
however, did admirable work in reorganising
and restoring order to the bishopric. He was
imbued with a love of exploration, and be-
fore the charter of the South African Com-
pany was obtained he made a preliminary ex-
pedition northwards, and penetrated to the
Zambesi. He visited Lobengula, the chief
of the Matabele, and obtained permission
from the principal Mashona chiefs to send
missionaries into their country.

After the charter of the British South
Africa Company was granted in October
1889, Knight-Bruce followed the pioneer
forca into the country, and in 1891, on the
creation of the bishopric of Mashonaland, he
accepted the post of first bishop. Ably as-
sisted by his wife, who shared his love for
the natives, he laboured among the inhabi-

tants of the country as well as among the
English immigrants. While acknowledging
the assistance rendered him by Mr. Rhodes
and the company, he maintained an attitude
of complete independence. He repudiated
the * moral right' of Lobengula to rule over
Mashonaland, but entirely disapproved of
the Matabele war. When the war broke
out he joined the expeditionary force, but
declined the post of chaplain, because he
held that the Matabele, no less than the
company's troops, were members of his dio-
cese. To both sides alike he gave unremit-
ting service in the care of the sick and
wounded, and exposed himself with the
utmost freedom. Injury to his health from
fatigue and hardships compelled him to retire
from the bishopric in 1894. He returned to
England, and went immediately to Devon-
shire, where he worked for a time with the
bishop of Exeter. In 1895 he was nominated
to the crown living of Bovey Tracey, and
shortly afterwards became assistant-bishop
to Dr. E. H. Bickersteth, then bishop of
Exeter. He died at the vicarage of Bovey
Tracey on 16 Dec. 1896. On 21 Aug. 1878
he married Louisa, daughter of John Torr of
Carlett Park in Cheshire. By her he had a
daughter.

Bruce was the author of: 1. 'Journals of
the Mashonaland Mission,' London, 1892,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1893. 2. ' Memories of Ma-
shonaland,' London, 1895, 8vo.

[Bruce's Works ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; the
Times, 17 Dec. 1896 ; Mission Field, February
1897; Foster's Alumni Oxen. 1715-1886.]

E. I. C.

BRUCE, HENRY AUSTIN, first Baeon
Abekdaee (1815-1895), statesman, born at
Duffryn, Aberdare, Glamorganshire, on
16 April 1815, was second son of John
Bruce (1784-1872), by his first wife Sarah,
daughter of Hugh Williams Austin, rector
of St. Peter's, Barbados. Sir James Lewis
Knight Bruce [q. v.], lord-justice, was his
father's younger brother. The name of his
father's family was originally Knight. This
his father exchanged, on coming of age in
1805, for that of Bruce, after his mother,
Margaret, daughter of William Bruce, high
sheriff of Glamorganshire. The Bruce family
was Scottish, but an ancestor had come south
and bought, in 1747, the Duffryn estate in
Glamorganshire, where John Bruce long
lived, and which ultimately became his pro-
perty and descended to his son. The old
house, which Lord Aberdare rebuilt in 1870-
1871, dated from Edward II. Bishop Cople-
ston, writing of a three days' visit to the father,
John Bruce, at Duffryn in 1834, says that the
' domestic scene realised his ideal picture of

'Bfuce

323

Bruce

a highland chief among his vassals, all look-
ing up to him with affection and veneration.
The wild mountain scenery gave a charm to
the kind hospitality and hearty good humour
which pervaded the whole family. A more
interesting and affectionate one 1 have never
seen, and am not likely again to see' (Cardiff
Times, October 1872). Some years later the
father became very rich. It was in 1837
that he became full owner of the Duffryn
estate on the death of a cousin, Fraiaces
Anne, eldest daughter of Thomas Pryce of
Duffryn, and first wife of the Hon. William
Booth Grey, son of George Harry Grey, fifth
Earl of Stamford. Thereupon the father
assumed the additional surname of Pryce,
but his sons did not follow his example in
this regard. At the same period the Aber-
dare valley, of which the Duffryn estate
formed part, which had long been a wild
region of small value to its possessors, became,
through the discovery of great beds of coal,
a centre of industry and a mine of wealth.
A great part of this valuable property passed
to Lord Aberdare.

At six years old Bruce was taken by his
parents to St. Omer, and remained there till
he was twelve, when he I'eturned to Wales
and attended the Swansea grammar school.
There he imbibed a liking for Latin verse,
which remained with him to the end. In-
stead of proceeding to Oxford or Cambridge,
Bruce left school for the chambers of his
uncle, James Lewis (afterwards lord-justice)
Knight Bruce. He was called to the bar
from Lincoln's Inn in 1837, when only two-
and-twenty, and began practice. At the
same date his father came into his for-
tune, and six years later, in 1843, Bruce
retired from the bar. For reasons of health
he spent the next two years in Italy and
Sicily, greatly to his physical and mental
advantage in after years. In 1845, on re-
turning to England, he married Annabella,
daughter of Richard Beadon and sister of Sir
Cecil Beadon | q. v.] In 1847 he was ap-
pointed stipendiary magistrate for Merthyr
Tydvil and Aberdare, a position which he
held until he entered the House of Commons.
That event took place in 1852, when he was
returned in the liberal interest for Merthyr
Tydvil. He showed from the first that he
meant to take his parliamentary duties
seriously. In the same year his first wife
died, and he married secondly, in 1854, Nora
Creina Blanche, younger daughter of Sir
William Napier [q. v.], the historian of
the peninsular war. In 1855 he became
one of the Dowlais trustees, a position of
great local importance, which enabled him
to do much service to the iron industry of

South Wales and to increase his influence in
his native district [see Clark, George
Thomas, Suppl.]

After ten years of independent member-
ship of the liouse of Commons, Bruce was
appointed under-secretary of state for the
home department in November 1862, in Lord
Palmerston's ministrv, and remained in that
office till April 1864. ' Sir George Grey [q. v.]
was his chief, and he fully appreciated the ad-
vantage of beginning official life under one
so sagacious and experienced. In April 1864
he became vice-president of the committee
of council on education in the same ad-
ministration, and was sworn a member of
the privy council. In the same year he was
appointed a charity commissioner for Eng-
land and Wales, and held that office until
the fall, in the summer of 1866, of Lord
Russell's government, which had succeeded
Palmerston's on that statesman's death in
October 1865. At the end of 1865 and for
some months of the next year he was also
second church estates commissioner. In
these various capacities he gained much
credit, and was marked out for higher office.
He published in 1866 an address to the
Social Science Association upon national
education, and a speech on the education
of the poor bill in 1867. Meanwhile in
1862 he sat on a royal commission which
inquired into the condition of mines, and in
1865 on another which was occupied with
the Paris Exhibition.

At the general election of November
1868 Bruce was defeated in his old con-
stituency of Merthyr Tydvil, but he quickly
found a seat in Renfrewshire on 25 Jan.
1869, on the death of the sitting member.
He had already accepted Gladstone's invita-
tion to join his cabinet as home secretary.
Gladstone congratulated himself upon having
found * a heaven-born home secretary.' Bruce
discharged his duties with the utmost con-
scientiousness, and although his acts were
subjected to rigorous criticism, they passed
well through the ordeal. His tenure of the
home office was mainly identified with
a reform of the licensing laws, in which
he sought a via media between temperance
fanatics and the irreconcilable champions
of the brewing interest. In 1871 he intro-
duced a measure which tended to reduce
the number of public-houses and subjected
them to stricter supervision than before.
The brewers and publicans raised an out-
cry which led to the withdrawal of the
bill, but in the next session of 1872 Bruce
brought it forward in a somewhat modified
form, and it passed into law. The licensing
power was committed to the care of magis-

Bruce

324

Bruce

trates, penalties for misconduct, in public-
houses were increased, and the hours during
which public-houses might be kept open
were shortened. Eleven at night was fixed
as the closing time for public-houses in the
country, and midnight for those in London.
But the passing of the bill did not end the
agitation either of those whose interests
were affected unfavourably by it or of those
who deemed it as offering inadequate en-
couragement to the cause of temperance.
It contributed to reduce the popularity of
Gladstone's government and to drive the
brewers and their clients into the ranks of
the conservatives, with disastrous result on
the fortunes of the liberals at future polls.
The conservative government of 1874 dis-
appointed a very general expectation among
its supporters that it would repeal Bruce's
licensing laws, but only very slight modifi-
cations were allowed by Mr. (now Viscount)
Cross's Licensing Act of 1874.

On the question of church disestablish-
ment in England and Wales, which was
always threatening to come, but did not
come during Bruce's official career, within
the liberal programme of legislation, Bruce's
tone was somewhat uncertain, lie held that
the section of his party which pushed that
question to the front was ill-advised, and
that to raise it was merely to excite within
the party discord, Avhich would make it diffi-
cult for the government to carry measures of
which all liberals approved. But a defiant
attitude on his part on one side or the other
would have done mischief. He knew well,
thanks to his residence in Wales, the forces
in favour of disestablishment that had to be
reckoned with. Although tolerant and philo-
sophic in matters of religion, he was person-
ally a convinced member of the church of
England. In the summer of 1873 the un-
popularity which Robert Lowe (afterwards
Viscount Sherbrooke) [q. v.], the chancellor
of the exchequer, then incurred led Glad-
stone to assume, in addition to the duties
he was already discharging, those of Lowe's
post, and to invite Bruce to make way for
Lowe at the home office. Bruce was offered
in exchange one of three appointments — the
lo'rd-lieutenancy of Ireland, the vice-royalty
of Canada, and the lord presidentship of the
council. He chose the last, and was imme-
diately raised to the peerage (22 Aug. 1873)
under the title of Baron Aberdare. He did
not, however, hold this great office long;
the cabinet determined upon a dissolution in
the following January (1874), and their
party was heavily defeated at the polls.
Gladstone's government resigned, and Lord
Aberdare's official political life ended.

Thenceforth Lord Aberdare's public
career was devoted to educational, economic,
and social questions, many of which had been
pressed on his attention while at the home
office. In 1875 he delivered an important
address on crime and punishment at the
Social Science Congress. On 20 Jan. 1876
he was elected F.Ii.S. In the same year he
became chairman of the commission on
noxious vapours, in 1882 of another on re-
formatory and industrial schools. But such
topics did not exhaust his interests. In 1881
he became president of the Royal Geographi-
cal Society, in succession to Sir Rutherford
Alcock [q. V. Suppl.J, and he occupied from
1878 to 1892 the president's chair of the
Royal Historical Society, in which he suc-
ceeded Earl Russell. In 1882 he became
chairman of the National African Company,
a politico-commercial company formed by
Sir George Taubman Goldie for the purpose
of organising and extending commerce, civi-
lisation, and exploration in West Africa.
With the development of West African
commerce Aberdare was thenceforth closely
connected. In 1886 the National African
Company bought out two French companies
which had tried to invade the territory in
which it was working. An existing objec-
tion which Avas felt by the English govern-
ment to giving a charter to a company whose
territorial rights were disputed was thus re-
moved, and the National African Company
received a charter under the name of the
Royal Niger Company. Over its operations
Aberdare actively presided till his death,
in alliance with Sir George Taubman Goldie
(who was the moving spirit of the enter-
prise). The work proved congenial to Aber-
dare, and probably prolonged his life. In
1899 the Royal Niger Company was taken
over by the government, and when the trans-
fer was under discussion in the House of Lord a
on 24 May 1899, Lord Salisbury paid a hand-
some tribute to Lord Aberdare's high ad-
ministrative ability in conducting the com-
pany's affairs. Subsequently Lord Salis-
bury pointed out that the efforts of Lord
Aberdare and his fellow-founders of theNiger
Company * succeeded in reserving for Eng-
land influence over a vast territory, full of
wealth and full of inhabitants, which there is
every prospect in the future will yield a
rich harvest to the British empire. But for
the Niger Company much, if not all, of this-
territory would have passed under another
flag, and the advance that we have made in
stopping inter-tribal wars, in arresting slave-
raiding, and in diminishing the liquor traffic
would not have come to pass.'

During the last years of Lord Aberdare's

Bruce

325

Bruce

life he gave much time to the better or-
ganisation of education in Wales. He was
chairman of the departmental committee
appointed in 1880 to inquire into inter-
mediate and higher education in Wales and
Monmouth. It was on the report of that
committee that the Welsh Intermediate
Education Act of 1889 was founded. He he-
came president of the University College at
Cardiff on its foundation in 1883, and de-
livered the inaugural address there on

24 Oct. 1883, urging most strongly that the
educational edifice in the principality should
be crowned by the creation of a university
of Wales. He presided in the next few years
at gathering after gathering called to further
this object, and when the charter had been
at last obtained in 1894 he, as * commander-
in-chief of the Welsh educational army,' was
naturally elected by a unanimous vote the
first chancellor of the new institution,

25 Jan. 1895 (cf. Address before the Welsh
National Society of Liverpool, by Professor
Viriamu Jones, Vice-Chancellor of the Uni-
versity of iVales, Cardiff, 1896).

Lord Aberdare had been made a G.C.B.
on 7 Jan. 1885, and he adhered to Mr.
Gladstone, to whom he was passionately
loyal, when he adopted home rule in 1886,
In 1893 he accepted his old chief's invita-
tion to preside over the commission on the
aged poor, which occupied hira till near his
death, which took place at 39 Prince's Gar-
dens, London, on 25 Feb. 1895. He was
buried at Mountain Ash, South Wales.

Aberdare had four children by his first
wife, of whom three survived him — one
8on, Henry Campbell Bruce, his successor
in the peerage, and two daughters. By his
second wife, who died on 27 April 1897, he
left two sons and six daughters.

Active and athletic, Bruce was devoted
to field-sports, and owed to them more than
one serious accident. When in the country
Be was fond of long rides among the hills.
"Well suited to be a great owner of coal
property, he maintained excellent personal
relations with his colliers. He was the
most clubable of men. He was one of the
first members of the Cosmopolitan Club. He
was one of the twelve who formed the
Breakfast Club in the spring of 1866, and
attended a meeting of that society only nine
days before his death. He was long a mem-
ber, and latterly a trustee, of the Athenfeum,
and he was elected at Grillions in 1868.

Possessing a retentive memory, he knew
by heart much poetry. To Dryden he was
deeply attached, and he had a passion for
military history. In 1864 he edited, with
great diligence and care, the 'Life' of his

father-in-law. Sir William Napier. In 1894
he wrote an introductory notice to the
' Early Adventures' of his friend. Sir Austin
Henry Layard [q.v. Suppl.] They had known
each other intimately from 1848 onwards.

A statue of Aberdare has been erected at
Cardiff. His best literary memorial is the
fine poem ' On a Birthday,' by his friend Sir
Lewis Morris, which was written to com-
memorate Aberdare's seventieth birthday
(MoKKis, Collected Works, p. 272).

[Private information ; Hansard ; publica-
tions quoted ; G. E.C[okayne]'s Complete Peer-
age, i. and viii.] M. Gr. D.

BRUCE, JOHN COLLINGWOOD

(1805-1892), antiquary, born at Albion
Place, Newcastle-on-Tyne, in 1805, was
the eldest son of John Bruce of Newcastle.
He was educated at the Percy Street
Academy, a well-known school in Newcastle
kept by his father, and afterwards at Mill
Hill School, Middlesex. He entered Glas-
gow University in 1821, graduated M.A. in
1826, and became hon. LL.D. in 1853. In
early life he studied for the presbyterian
ministry, but never sought a ' call ' from any
congregation. In 1831 he began to assist
in the management of his father's school, of
which he became sole proprietor in 1834,
when his father died, lie retired from the
school, after a successful career, in 1863.

Bruce was an enthusiastic antiquary, and
his work, though hardly that of a discoverer,
was of a useful and stimulating kind. His
best known books are * The Roman Wall,'
published in 1851, and ' The Wallet Book
[in later editions ' The Handbook '] of the
Roman Wall,' published in 1863. He acted
as editor, from 1870 to 1875, of the 'Lapi-
darium Septentrionale,' issued by the New-
castle Society of Antiquaries. During forty
years Bruce annually visited various parts of
the Wall, and organised * pilgrimages ' thither
in 1851 and 1886. He was aided in his re-
searches by his friend John Clayton, F.S.A.
Bruce was a secretary and vice-president of
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle
(elected 1846) ; fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, London (elected 1852) ; and
corresponding member of the Royal Archaeo-
logical Institute of Rome. He was also
chairman of the Royal Infirmary, Newcastle,
and organised a choir to visit its wards.

Bruce died, after a short illness, at his
residence in Newcastle on 5 April 1892, and
was buried in the old cemetery, Jesmond.
Some of his maps and drawings were pre-
sented by his son in 1893 to the Newcastle
Society of Antiquaries. A portrait of Bruce
from a photograph is prefixed to the ' Hand-

Bruce

326-

Bruce

book of the Roman Wall ' (4th edit. ; also
in Arch. JEL, 1892, xv. 364).

Bruce married in 1833 Charlotte, daughter
of T. Gainsford of Gerrard's Cross, Bucking-
hamshire, and had two sons and two daugh-
ters. The eldest son. Sir Gainsford Bruce, is
now one of the judges of tha high court of
justice.

Bruce was a frequent contributor to the
* Archasologia /Eliana ' and to similar peri-
odicals. Among his separately published
works may be mentioned : 1. ' The Hand-
book of English History,' 1848, 12mo; 3rd
edit. 1857. 2. ' The Roman Wall,' New-
castle-on-Tyne, 1851, 4to; 2nd edit., enlarged,
1853; 3rd edit. 1867. 3. 'The Bayeux
Tapestry,' 1856. 4. 'The Wallet Book of
the Roman Wall,' 1863, 8vo ; 4th edit, (the
'Handbook'), 1895.

[Archseologia JEliana, 1892, xv. 364 f.
(Hodgkin) ; Proceedings of Soc. of Antiquaries,
London, 23 April 1892, p. 132 (Evans) ; Athe-
naeum, 9 April 1892, p. 475; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

W. W.

BKUCE, ROBERT {d. 1602), political
agent and spy, was the son of Ninian Bruce,
brother of the laird of Binnie. He was first
heard of in February 1579, when, on account
of some demonstration of catholic zeal, he was
summoned, with two other gentlemen, by
the privy council of Scotland to answer to
the charges brought against him. For
neglecting to appear he was proclaimed a
rebel and put to the horn {liep. of Privy
Council, iii. 102, 106). He was then de-
scribed as ' servant and secretary to James,
sometime archbishop of Glasgow,' and from
his own account it seems that he was em-
ployed at the time on some affairs of Mary
Stuart. Archbishop Beaton was then in
Paris, acting as Mary's ambassador at the
court of France ; and Bruce, retiring to the
continent, entered in 1581 the newly erected
Scots college at Pont- a-Mousson, sent thither
probably by his patron, the archbishop, to
complete his studies. Here he remained for
over four years. In January 1585 Thomas
Morgan (1543-1606 ?) [q. v.] wrote to Mary
Stuart, specially recommending Bruce for
her service in Scotland, and enclosing a
letter from Bruce himself (MuRDiif, State
Papers, pp. 458-63), who, referring to his
former services, states that after devoting
himself mean while tophilosophy and divinity,
he had now left Pont-a-Mousson for Paris, to
be employed in the projects of the Duke of
Guise. Bruce was accordingly sent into
Scotland in the summer of that year, accom-
panied by two Jesuits, Edmund Hay and
John Dury, disguised as his servants (Forbes-
Leitii, Narratives, p. 204), and was put into

communication with the catholic earls,
Huntly and Morton (Maxwell), and Lord
Claude Hamilton. These noblemen sent him
back to the Duke of Guise with blank,
letters bearing their signatures. The letters
were filled up in Paris at the duke's dicta-
tion, and carried to Philip of Spain, to whom
they were addressed, by Bruce, who was
commended to the king as 'a nobleman of
proved trust and a good catholic' The
catholic lords asked for their purpose from
Philip six thousand troops and 150,000
crowns. Bruce's departure to Spain on this
mission was hastened, so Mendoza reported,
by orders for his arrest in France, on account
of some strong declarations made by him in
favour of the Jesuits. In September he had
an audience of the king, who seemed favour-
ably impressed by him, and sent him back
' with fair words ' to Mendoza at Paris, and
thence to the Prince of Parma. With Parma
Bruce remained for some time, completely
gaining his confidence and that of all con-
cerned in the Scoto-Spanish intrigues.

Meanwhile the execution of Mary Stuart in
1587 changed the aspect of Scottish affairs,
and Philip decided to accede to the request of
the catholic lords, so far at least as to promise
to give them the 160,000 crowns three or
four months after they should take up arms.
Bruce was accordingly sent into Scotland,
May 1587, with a message from Philip to
King James, in the hope of inducing the
king to throw in his lot with the catholics
and to avenge his mother's death. He
carried with him letters from Guise and
Parma, with ten thousand crowns in gold,
which he was to spend apparently at his
discretion for the good of the cause. He
went resolved ' to speak very plainly to the
king, and to point out to him the error in
which he was living ; ' and Mendoza, after
despatching him on his mission, spoke highly
to Philip of his envoy's piety and zeal, inas-
much as he had ' given his all in Scotland
to the Jesuits, there to aid them in their
task.' IBruce had several interviews with
James, but without the success he had hoped
for. In August 1588 he wrote to Parma
that the only course now open to him was
'to bridle the King of Scots' and to rely on
the catholic lords ; and even as late as 4 Nov.
of that year he reports that the Spanish king
has now the best opportunity ever presented
of making himself ' ruler of this island ; ' that
the principal catholics have resolved that ' it
is expedient for the public weal that we sub-
mit to the crown of Spain ; ' and that Huntly,
whose letter he encloses, had authorised
him to make this statement on their behalf.

Bruce was now an important personage.

Bruce

327

Bruce

John Chisholm had brought to him from
Flanders another ten thousand crowns. He
had from Parma five hundred crowns as a
personal fee, and a pension of forty crowns a
month. Almost all negotiations of the catholic
nobles passed through his hands. But after
the escape of Colonel William Sempill [q. v.]
from his prison in Edinburgh, Pringle, the
colonel's servant, indignant at not being
better paid by Bruce, allowed himself to be
captured in England, where he sold to the
government a packet of letters from Huntly
and others, including a long and important
letter from Bruce himself directed to Parma
(February 1589). Elizabeth sent the packet
to James, and the whole conspiracy was ex-
posed, to the consternation of the country.
The king was stirred up to some feeble
measures against the lords, and thereupon
Bruce incited Huntly to the open insurrec-
tion which ended in the fiasco of the Brig
of Dee. Bruce, whose name had already
appeared in a decree of banishment pro-
nounced against certain Jesuits and others,
now remained comparatively quiet for some
years. In December 1589 he was at Rome.

In the summer of 1592 Bruce reappeared
for a moment, under the alias of Bartill
Bailzie, on the fringe of the mysterious con-
spiracy of the ' Spanish Blanks,' mainly di-
rected by Father William Crichton fq. v.] ;
but in August of that year, while the plot was
batching, Sir Robert Bowes [q. v.], the Eng-
lish agent at the Scottish court, sent to
Burghley the astonishing news that Bruce,
whom he still calls ' servant of the bishop of
Glasgow,' had written to him from Calais,
offering *to discover the practices of Spain'
{Cal. State Papers, Scotl. ii. 612, 618).

On 17 Nov. Bruce, still in appearance act-
ing on behalf of his old friends, arrived once
more in Scotland with money from Flanders,
and on 8 Dec, to the surprise of Bowes,
James passed an act of council granting ' re-
mission' to Robert Bruce 'for high treason,
negotiation with foreign princes and Jesuits
for the alteration of religion,' &c. It is evi-
dent that Bruce was in earnest in his new
character. He wrote from Brussels, 25 May
1594 : ' I have travelled of late to discredit
the Jesuits in all parts where they have pro-
cured to do harm heretofore ... to serve the
queen, and hazard both life, means, and
honesty without obligation,' and in July he
sent from Antwerp information which proved
to be accurate regarding the embarkation
of Father James Gordon with others, with
money for the insurgent earls {Ilatfield
Papers, iv. 536, 563 ; cf. Cal. Scotl. ii. 748).

Against Bruce's name in the register of
the Scots college, it is noted without sus-

picion, in 1598, that he is still following the
court. But his double dealing could not
much longer escape the vigilance of his
former allies. On 8 March 1699 Father
Baldwin wrote to him from Antwerp, warn-
ing him that reports were in circulation that
he had ' made submission to the King of
Scots ; ' and presently Bruce was in custody
at Brussels, charged with the misappropria-
tion of funds entrusted to him, communica-
tion with English spies, the betrayal of the
catholic cause, and, in particular, with pre-
venting the fall of Dumbarton Castle into
the hands of catholics for the King of Spain,
by giving intelligence of its intended cap-
ture to 'the Scottish antipope' {R. O. Scotl.
vol. Ixv. Nos. 87, 88). Father Crichton,
John Hamilton, the Earls Huntly, Errol,
and W^estmorland, with others, gave evi-
dence against him. He remained in prison
for fourteen months, according to Hospi-
nianus, who tells a strange and incredible
story of Crichton having become Bruce's ac-
cuser out of revenge, because Bruce had
rejected the Jesuit's proposal that he should
assassinate the chancellor Maitland (His-
toria Jesuitica, p. 291). After emerging
from prison Bruce appears to have visited
Scotland (October 1601) under the name of
Peter Nerne, with certain companions whom
he was accused of attempting to murder.
This Robert Bruce alias Nerne, under torture
in Edinburgh, ' confessed much villainy,'
and said that he was in the pay of John
Cecil [q.v. SuppL] ; and in the following month
Cardinal d'Ossat, writing from Rome, warns
Villeroi against certain spies then in France
in the interest of Spain, mentioning Robert
Bruce ' fort mauvais homme ' and Dr. Cecil.
Bruce died in Paris of the plague in 1602.
For some time he had been preparing a work
against the Jesuits, which an intelligencer
from Brussels reported as being ' nearly ready
to be printed' {Cal. Dom. Eliz. 18-28 Aug.
1599). His heirbroughttheunpublished book
to the French nuncio, and asked 460 ducats
for it, adding that the Huguenots had offered
a thousand ducats ( Vatica^i MSS. ; Nun-
ziatura di Francta. vol. ccxc. f. 146), The
nuncio referred the matter to the pope, and
the pope to the general of the society, who
declined the offer with the remark that such
writings were numerous, and that if he were
to buy them all up he would be ruined.

[In addition to the sources referred to above :
Spanish Papers, Eliz. iii. 580, 689-90, 595-7,
iv. 144, 161. 201, aei, 478 and passim; Teulet's
Papiers d'Etat, iii. 412-22, 469-71, 502-86;
Calderwood's Church of Scotland, v. 14-36 ;
Hamilton Papers, i, 673, 685; Thorpe's Cal.
State Papers, Scotland, ii. 179, 180.] T. G. L.

Brunlees

328

Buchanan

BRUNLEES, Sir JAMES (1816-1892),
son of John Brunlees and his wife Margaret,
daughter of John Rutherford of Kelso, was
born on 5 Jan. 1816 at Kelso. His father
was gardener and steward to the Duke of
Roxburgh's agent. James was educated at
the parish school, and afterwards at a pri-
vate school, and on leaving this he en-
gaged in gardening and farm work in order
to prepare himself to become a landscape
gardener. He had, however, a natural taste
for engineering work, and, becoming ac-
quainted with a surveyor on the Roxburgh
estates, he picked up a considerable know-
ledge of surveying, and was eventually em-
ployed to make a survey of the estates.
During this time he saved money to pay for
attendance on classes at the Edinburgh
University, where he studied for several
sessions.

In 1838 he was an assistant on the Bol-
ton and Preston line, and afterwards on the
Caledonian line to Glasgow and Edinburgh.
He then became an assistant to (Sir) John
Hawkshaw [|q. v. Suppl.] on the Lancashire
and Yorkshire railway. He carried out
railway works in the north of Ireland and
Lancashire from 1850 to 1866 (Proc. Inst.
Civil Eng. xiv. 239, xvii. 442).

In 1856 Brunlees began the preparation
of plans and estimates for the construction
of several important railways in Brazil, in-
cluding the Sao Paulo railway, a line across
the very steep slopes of the Serra do Mar,
where he had to adopt the system of in-
clined planes and stationary engines. This
system was fully described in a paper by the
resident engineer, Mr. D. M. Fox {Proc.
Itist. Civil Eng. xxx. 29). For his success
in carrying this work to completion he was
in 1873 granted the order of the Rose of
Brazil.

Another fine and remarkable piece of rail-
way construction for which Brunlees was
in part responsible was the Mersey railway,
with the tunnel under the river between
Birkenhead and Liverpool ; he was joint
engineer with Mr. (now Sir) Douglas Fox, and
on the completion of the work in 1886 they
were both knighted. The tunnel was de-
scribed in a paper by Mr. F. Fox {Proc. Inst.
Civil Eng. Ixxxvi. 40). He was also, with
Hawkshaw, engineer to the original Channel
Tunnel Company.

The most important of the harbour and
dock works for which Brunlees was re-
sponsible was the construction of the Avon-
mouth dock for the city of Bristol, the trade
of the city of Bristol having suffered severely
from the difficulties of approach to the city
through the narrow and tortuous course of

the river Avon. This dock was in construc-
tion from 1868 to 1877 (see Proc. Inst. Civil
Eng. Iv. 3).

Brunlees also designed several important
piers, the longest being those of Southport
and Southend. He became a member of
the Institution of Civil Engineers in 1852,
served on the council for many years, and
was president during 1882-3.

He died at his residence, Argyle Lodge,
Wimbledon, on 2 June 1892 at the age of
seventy-six. A bust of Sir John is now in
the possession of his son, Mr. J. Brunlees
of Westminster. He married on 6 Aug. 1845
Elizabeth, daughter of James Kirkman of
Bolton-le-Moors.

He wrote the following professional papers,
in addition to those already mentioned :
' The Construction of Sea Embankments in
Morecambe Bay,' 1855. ' Proposed Ship
Railway across the Isthmus of Suez,' 1859.
' Proposed Wet Docks at Whitehaven,' 1870,
'Report on proposed Site for Docks at
Bristol,' 1871. 'Railway Accidents, their
Causes and Means of Prevention' {Proc.
Inst. Civil Eng. xxi. 345). 'Presidential
Address ' (ib. Ixxii. 2).

[Obituary notices in Proc, Inst. Civil Eng.
cxi. ; Burke's Peerage &c. 1890 ; Times, 4 June
1892.] T. H. B.

BUCHANAN, Sir GEORGE (1831-
1895), physician, the elder son of George
Adam I3uchanan, was born in Myddelton
Square, Islington, where his father was in
general medical practice, on 5 Nov. 1831,
He received his early education at Univer-
sity College School, and in 1851, after gra-
duating B. A. in the university of London, he
entered University College as a medical stu-
dent. After a distinguished career both at
the college and university he graduated M.B,
London in 1854 and was admitted M.D. in
the following year.

lie then became resident medical officer at
the London Fever Hospital, where he after-
wards served as physician (1861-1868) and
consulting physician. He was admitted a
member of the Royal College of Physicians
of London in 1858, and at that date he was
practising as a physician in Gower Street,
holding the post of assistant physician to the
Hospital for Sick Children in Great Ormond
Street. In 1866 Buchanan was elected a
fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of
London, where he served the office of censor,
1892-4, and Lettsomian lecturer in 1867,
He was president of the Epidemiological So-
ciety in 1881, and in 1882 he was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society.

Buchanan was attracted gradually to the

Buchanan

329

Buchanan

science of public health. In 1867 he was
appointed medical officer of health to the St.
Giles's district, then notorious because its
death rate was one-fifth higher than that of
the whole metropolis. His reports on the
sanitary condition of his district were soon
recognised as masterpieces, and in 1861 the
medical department of the privy council
began to employ him as an occasional in-
spector. In this capacity he carried out
systematic inquiries into the local working
of the vaccination laws and obtained results
which were afterwards embodied in the
amending act of 1867. For the privy council
too he investigated and did much to secure
the prevention and limitation of epidemic
typhus in Lancashire during the cotton
famine of 1862. He reported in 1866 upon
a comprehensive inquiry carried out in a
number of selected districts upon the effects
(as regards decrease of mortality from several
causes) of main drainage works and public
water supply. This report led to the in-
ference that phthisis was associated directly
with dampness of soil : a conclusion esta-
blished by further research (1867) upon the
incidence of phthisis in the south-eastern
counties of England. Dr. Buchanan became
a permanent inspector in the medical de-
partment of the privy council in 1869, and
when the work of this department was trans-
ferred to the local government board, he was
appointed assistant medical officer. He be-
came the principal medical officer on 31 Dec.
1879, and resigned the office in April 1892,
when he was knighted.

He retained his interest in University
College throughout his life, being elected a
fellow in 1864, and serving in due course as
a member of the council. He also took an
active part in the affairs of the university of
London, where, in 1858, he helped to obtain
the representation of the graduates on the
governing body by means of convocation,
while he was one of the first graduates to be
elected (in 1882) by convocation to the
senate. He was foremost too among those
who secured the admission of women to the
classes of University College and to degrees
at the university of London. He was also
much interested in the affairs of the Society
of Apothecaries, of which he was first a
member and then one of the court of assis-
tants. He was made an honorary LL.D. of
the university of Edinburgh in 1893, and,
after the death of Lord Basing, he was
appointed chairman of the royal commission
on tuberculosis.

Buchanan died on 5 May 1895 at 27Woburn
Square, and is buried at Brookwood ceme-
tery, Woking, He married, first, Mary,

daughter of George Murphy ; secondly, Alice
Mary Asmar, daughter of Dr. Edward Seaton,
and left two sons and four daughters.

The unwearying efforts of (Sir) Edwin
Chadwick [q.v. Suppl.], Sir John Simon, and
George Buchanan raised England to the high
position she holds among the nations of the
world as an exponent of sanitary science.
Buchanan in particular is remarkable for the
services he rendered to medicine and patho-
logy as well as to hygiene, by the indefati-
gable industry with which he collected and
the keen criticism with which he sifted facts
as well as by the scientific insight with
which he interpreted their exact meaning.
Sir John Simon says of him : ' He always ren-
dered the very best service which the occa-
sion required or permitted, and he was in
various cases the author of reports which
have become classical in sanitary literature.'
Of thorough training and habit in all
ordinary relations of practical medicine,
highly informed in the sciences which assist
it, and of sanitary experience such as only of
late years has been possible to any man, and
in his case many times larger and more
various than almost any of his contemporaries
could have had, Buchanan had always
shown himself of an extraordinary active
and discriminating mind, and always intent
on that exactitude which is essential to
scientific veracity, whether in observation
of facts or in argument on them. In fact,
Buchanan's services to the country were of
the highest order. Not only did he by indi-
vidual research and labour do much to secure
the extinction of typhus fever where it was
formerly endemic, but he was conspicuous in
reducing the mortality from phthisis which
was so appalling in the middle of this century,
and in devising the means at present adopted
successfully for controlling cholera when im-
ported into England. In effect he created
the central public health department of the
state which now exists in England. When
first transferred from the privy council to
the local government board public health
affairs, so for as government was concerned,
seemed to be allowed small scope for develop-
ment ; but by impressing on all his fellow
workers, political as well as medical, his
own enthusiasm, Buchanan made inevitable
the evolution of the medical department of
the local government board to one of the
most important of the scientific departments
either at home or abroad. Buchanan received
a subscription on his retirement from the
local government board in 1892, and he
was thus able to endow, in 1894, a gold
medal to be granted triennially by the Royal
Society for distinguished services in sanitary

Buck

530

Buckle

science. The medal has on its obverse a bast
of Sir George Buchanan executed by Wyon.

Buchanan's works have not been collected.
They consist in the main of innumerable re-
ports scattered through vai'ious parliamentary
blue books.

[Obituary notices in the Transactions of the
Epidemiological Society of London, uew series,
iv. 113; Proceedings of the Roval Society, vol.
lix. 1895-6, and the British Medical Journal,
i. 1006, 1895; additional information kindly
given by Sir George Buchanan's son, Dr. George
Seaton Buchanan, medical inspector to H. M.
Local Government Board.] D'A, P.

BUCK, ADAM (1759-1833), portrait
painter, elder son of Jonathan Buck, a silver-
smith of Castle Street, Cork, was born there
in 1759. With a younger brother, Frede-
rick, he studied art from an early age, and
acquired some repute in youth in his native
city as a painter of miniature portraits in
water-colour. Coming to London in 1795,
he settled at 174 Piccadilly, and soon gained
popularity. He not only continued to paint
miniature portraits in water-colour, but pro-
duced many portraits in oil and crayon of
larger size. Between 1795 and 1833, the
year of his death, he exhibited at the aca-
demy as many as 171 pictures. He also
exhibited ten other works at the British
Institution and at the Society of British
Artists in Suffolk Street. But the pictures
that he exhibited represent a small pro-
portion of his labours. Numerous pictures
by him were reproduced in coloured en-
gravings, mostly in stipple, and had a wide
circulation. Of extant coloured engravings
after his pictures the originals of as many as
forty or fifty are not known to have been
exhibited. Among his sitters were the Earl
of Cavan, the Duke of York, Sir Francis
Burdett, Major Cartwright, John Cam Hob-
house, and John Burke, author of the
* Peerage,' and his family. His portraits
were carefully finished, although they were
stiff in treatment and design.

Buck was at the same time busily em-
ployed as a teacher of portrait painting, and
in 1811 he brought out a volume entitled
' Paintings on Greek Vases,' which contained
a hundred designs, not only drawn, but also
engraved by himself. This work, which was
planned to continue a similar compilation
by Sir William Hamilton, is now extremely
scarce.

In 1807 he moved from Piccadilly to Frith
Street, Soho, and after several changes of
residence died at 15 Upper Seymour Street
West in 1833. Buck was married and left
two sons, Alfred and Sidney; the latter
followed his father's profession.

A miniature portrait of Buck by himself,
dated 1804, is in the Sheepshanks gallery of
the Victoria and Albert Museum, London.

[Notes and Queries, 11 May 1901, by Colonel
Harold Malet; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

BUCKLE, SiE CLAUDE HENRY
MASON (1803-1894), admiral, one of a
family long distinguished in our naval
records, grandson of Admiral Matthew
Buckle (1716-1784) and son of Admiral
Matthew Buckle (1770-1855), entered the
Royal Naval College at Portsmouth in
August 1817. In March 1819 he passed
out, and after serving for a few months in
the Channel was appointed to the Leander,
going out to the East Indies. In her and in
her boats he was actively employed during
the first Burmese war and at the capture
of Rangoon in May 1824. Returning to
England in January 1826 he was appointed
in April to the Ganges, going out to the
South American station as flagship of Sir
Robert Waller Otway [q. v.], and in her
was promoted to be lievitenant on 17 April
1827. He afterwards (1829-33) served in
the North Star and the Tweed, on the West
Indian station; from 1833 to 1836 was flag-
lieutenant to Sir William Hargood [q. v.] at
Plymouth; and on 4 May 1836 was promoted
to the rank of commander. From Decem-
ber 1841 to October 1845 he commanded the
Growler, on the coast of Brazil and after-
wards on the west coast of Africa, and in
February 1845 led the boats of the squadron
under the command of Commodore William
Jones at the destruction of several barra-
coons up the Gallinas river. On returning
to England he was advanced to post rank,
6 Nov. 1845. In January 1849 he was ap-
pointed to the Centaur as flag-captain to
Commodore Arthur Fanshawe, going out as
commander-in-chief on the west coast of
Africa, where, in December 1849, being de-
tached in command of the boats of the
squadron, together with the steamer Teazer
and the French steamer Rubis, he 'admini-
stered condign punishment' to a horde of
pirates who had established themselves
in the river Geba and had made prizes of
some small trading vessels. Towards the
end of 1850 Buckle was compelled by failing
health to return to England ; and in Decem-
ber 1852 he was appointed to the Valorous,
steam frigate, attached during 1853 to the
Channel squadron, and in 1854 to the fleet
up the Baltic under Sir Charles Napier [q. v.],
and more particularly to the flying squadron
under Rear-admiral (Sir) James Hanway
Plumridge in the operations in the Gulf of
Bothnia. In the end of 1854 the Valorous

Bucknill

331

Bucknill

•was sent out to the Black Sea, -where she
carried the flag of (Sir) Houston Stewart
[q. v.] at tlie reduction of Kinburn. On
6 July 1855 Buckle was nominated a C.B.
From 1857 to 1863 he was superintendent
of Deptford dockyard, and on 14 Nov. 1863
was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral.
In November 1867 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief at' Queenstown, where he
remained until he retired, under Mr. Chil-
ders's scheme, in 1870. He was made a vice-
admiral on 1 April 1870, K.C.B. on 29 May
1875, admiral on 22 Jan. 1877, and was
granted a good-service pension on 30 Oct.
1885. He died on 10 March 1894. He
married in 1847 Harriet Margaret, eldest
daughter of Thomas Deane Shute of Bram-
shaw, Hampshire, and left issue one son.

[O'Byrne's Naval Biog. Diet., 2nd edit, J
Times, 12 March 1894; Navy Lists.]

J. K. L.

BUCKNILL, SiE JOHN CHARLES
(1817-1897), physician, elder son of John
Bucknill, surgeon, of Market Bosworth,
Leicestershire, was born on 25 Dec. 1817,
and was educated first at Rugby during the
head-mastership of Dr. Arnold, and after-
wards at the Market Bosworth grammar
school. Bucknill entered University College,
London, in 1835, and studied medicine. He
was admitted a licentiate of the Society of
Apothecaries and a member of the Royal
College of Surgeons of England in 1840,
and in the same year he graduated M.B.
at the university of London, being placed
first in surgery and third in medicine in the
honours list. He was then appointed house
surgeon to Robert Listen [q. v.] at Univer-
sity College Hospital, and at the expiration
of his term of office he practised for a year
in Chelsea. Here his health broke down,
and he was ordered to live in a warmer
climate. He therefore applied for, and ob-
tained, the post of first medical superinten-
dent of the Devon County Asylum at Ex-
minster, which he held with marked success
from 1844 to 1862. In 1850 he was elected
a fellow of University College, London, be-
coming a member of its council in 1884. In
1852 he graduated M.D. in London Univer-
sity. He was the lord chancellor's medical
visitor of lunatics from 1862 until 1876,
when he resigned the office through ill-
health, and subsequently devoted himself to
private practice. He lived at first in Cleve-
land Square, afterwards at Hillmorton in
Warwickshire, where he farmed a consider-
able acreage ; in 1876 he moved to Wimpole
Street, though he retained his home in
Warwickshire.

At the Royal College of Physicians of

London he was admitted a licentiate in
1853, being elected a fellow in 1859, coun-
cillor 1877-8, censor 1879-80, and Lumleian
lecturer in 1878, taking as the subject of
his lectures ' Insanity in its legal relations.'
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
on 7 June 1866, and was knighted in July
1894.

Bucknill died at Bournemouth on 19 July
1897, and is buried at Clifton-on-Dunsmor©
near Rugby. He married in 1842 Mary-
anne, the only child of Thomas Townsend
of Hillmorton. She died in 1889 and left
three sons, of whom the second is the Hon.
Sir Thomas Townsend Bucknill, judge
of the king's bench division of the high
court. Sir John Bucknill left over 6,000/.
to University College, London, to found a
scholarship.

Bucknill made a name for himself in
many ways. He held a high position among
the physicians who devoted themselves to
the treatment of insanity, and Sir James
Crichton Browne, F.R.S., says of him, ' For
twenty years he was the acknowledged and
dignified head of his department in this
country, and mingled on an equal footing
with all the finest intellects of his times.'
He took an enlightened view of the method
to be adopted in the treatment of patients
under his care, and thought that the more
wealthy among them should be nursed and
cared for in houses of their own, that they
might enjoy life as far as possible. In gene-
ral literature he turned his knowledge of
psychology and lunacy to excellent account
by writing two criticisms upon Shakespeare
and his works, in which he dealt with the
psychology of the dramatist and the mad
people depicted in his plays. He was an
ardent sportsman, being especially proficient
in fishing, hunting, sailing, coursing, and
shooting with the rifle. In 1852 he was ac-
tively engaged in obtaining the sanction of
the war office to the enrolment of a corps
of citizen soldiers under the name of the
Exeter and South Devon volunteers, and
with the help of the Earl Fortescue, the
lord-lieutenant of the county, he effected his
purpose. This corps was highly successful
and proved the nucleus of the present volun-
teer system. Bucknill threw himself heart
and soul into the new movement, was the
first recruit sworn into this the first regi-
ment of volunteers established under the
system, and throughout his service chose to
remain in the ranks rather than accept a
commission. His services in connection with
the volunteer movement were afterwards
recognised by the erection, by public sub-
scription, of a handsome memorial, with'

Bufton

332

Bullen

a medallion of Bucknill thereon, in Northern-
hay, near Exeter castle. The memorial was
unveiled by H.R.H, the Duke of Cambridge,
commander-in-chief, in 1895.

His works are : 1. ' Unsoundness of Mind
in relation to Criminal Acts,' an essay to
which the first Sugden prize was awarded
by the King and Queen's College of Physi-
cians in Ireland, London, 8vo, 1854 ; 2nd
edit. 1857. 2. 'A Manual of Psychological
Medicine,' London, 1858, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1862 ; 3rd edit. 1874 ; 4th edit. 1879, written
conjointly with Daniel Hack Tuke [q. v.]
Bucknill wrote the chapters dealing with
diagnosis, pathology, and treatment ; Tuke
the sections on lunacy law, classification,
and causation. The book was for many
years the standard text-book on psychologi-
cal medicine. 3. ' The Psychology of Shake-
speare,' London, 1859, 8vo ; 2nd edit, revised,
including 'The Mad Folk of Shakespeare,'
' Psychological Essays,' &c,, London, 1867,
8vo ; the essays deal with Macbeth, Hamlet,
Ophelia, King Lear, Timon of Athens, Con-
stance, Jacques, Malvolio, Christopher Sly,
and the ' Comedy of Errors.' 4. ' The Medical
Knowledge of Shakespeare,' London, 1860,
8vo, a companion volume to Lord Camp-
bell's work on 'Shakespeare's Legal Acquire-
ments.' 5. ' Habitual Drunkenness and In-
sane Drunkards,' London, 8vo, 1878. He
edited * The Asylum Journal of Mental Sci-
ence ' from 1853 to 1855 ; he then transformed
it into the 'Journal of Mental Science,' which
he continued to edit until 1802. He also
helped to found ' Brain : a Journal of Neu-
rology'in 1878.

[Obituary notice in the Journal of Mental
Science, vol. xliii. 1897, p. 880; additional in-
formation kindly given by Lieut.-Col. J. T.
Bucknill, E.E.] D'A. P.

BUFTON", ELEANOR (afterwards
Mks. Arthtik Swanboeotjgh) (1840P-1893),
actress, was born in Wales about 1840 and
made her first professional appearance at
Edinburgh as chambermaid in ' The Clan-
destine Marriage.' In 1854 she played at
the St. James's Vanette in ' Honour before
Titles.' Joining the Princess's company
under Charles Kean, she was on 15 Oct. 1856
Hermia in ' A Midsummer Night's Dream.'
On 1 July 1857 she was Ferdinand in the
' Tempest,' a curious experiment, said to have
been made for the first time. She was also
Regan in ' Lear.' From the Princess's she
passed to the Strand, then and long after-
wards under the management of Mrs. Swan-
borough, whose son Arthur she married.
There she played Miss Wharton in Craven's
'Post-boy' on 31 Oct. 1860; original parts

in ' Christmas Boxes' by Edwards and May-
hew, ' Observation and Flirtation,' the ' Old
Story,' the ' Idle 'Prentice,' and many charac-
ters in burlesque. On 4 April 1866, at the
St. James's, she was Hero in ' Much Ado
about Nothmg.' She was also seen as Julia
in the ' Rivals,' Sophia in the ' Road to
Ruin,' Mrs. Ferment in the ' School of Re-
form,' &c. At the Strand, on 5 Feb. 1870,
she was Cicely Homespun in the ' Heir at
Law.' On the opening of the Court on
25 Jan. 1871 she was the first Miss Flam-
boys in Mr. Gilbert's ' Randall's Thumb,'
and on 29 May the first Estella in the same
author's adaptation of ' Great Expectations.'
A railway accident, of which she was a
victim, interrupted her career, depriving her
to some extent of memory. She appeared,
however, at the Lyceum in 1879, in ' Book
the Third, Chapter the First.' She more
than once supported Mr. J. S. Clark as Mrs.
Bloomly in the ' Widow Hunt,' and was on
30 Oct. 1882 Mrs. Birkett in a revival at the
Criterion of ' Betsy.' In December 1872
a benefit was given her at Drury Lane,
when she played Constance in the ' Love
Chase.' She died on 9 April 1893, and
was buried in Brompton cemetery. Miss
Bufton's good looks and tall straight figure
made her very acceptable in the heroes of
burlesque, and in 'Jonathan Wild,' 'Paris,'
'Tell,' and such pieces, she enjoyed much
popularity. In comedy she never rose above
the second rank.

[Personal EecoUections ; Morley's Journal of
a London Playgoer ; Cole's Charles Kean ; Pas-
coe's Dramatic List ; Scott and Howard's Blan-
ciiard ; Era Almanack, various years ; Sunday
Times, various years; Era, 15 April 1893.]

J. K.

BULLEN, GEORGE (1816-1894), keeper
of the printed books in the British Museum
library, born at Clonakilty, co. Cork, on
27 Nov. 1816, began active life as a master
at St. Olave's School, Southwark. In January
1838 he became supernumerary assistant in
the department of printed books in the
British Museum, and thus inaugurated a
connection with the museum which lasted
for more than half a century. At the date
of his appointment the institution was enter-
ing on a very important era in its career,
Panizzi had just been made keeper of the
printed books, the demolition of the old
Montagu House was completed, and the
present buildings in Bloomsbury which had
been erected on its site were ready for the
reception of the library. Bullen's earliest
work was to assist in the arrangement of the
books on the shelves in the new premises.
In the following year he took part in the

Bullen

333

Burgess

preparation of the catalogue of the library
which the trustees had resolved to print.
The only result of the scheme was, how-
ever, the publication in 1841 of a single
folio volume covering the letter A. To this
volume Bullen contributed the article on
Aristotle, which filled fifty-six columns and
embraced entries in every European language.
Forty years later the enterprise of printing
the museum catalogue was resumed, and
was then carried through successfully.

In 1849 Bullen was made a permanent
assistant in the library, and in 1850 senior
assistant. In 1866 he was promoted, in
succession to Thomas Watts [q. v.], to the
two offices of assistant keeper of the depart-
ment and superintendent of the reading-
room. Bullen's genial temper gained him
a wide popularity while superintendent of
the reading-room. In 1875 lie succeeded
Mr. W. B. Rye in the higher office of keeper
of tlie printed books, and thus became chief
of the department which he had entered in
a subordinate position thirty-seven years
earlier. Bullen filled the office of keeper
with efficiency till his retirement in 1890.
During his fifteen years' reign the great task
of printing the museum catalogue was begun
in 1881, and in 1884 there was published
under his supervision the useful ' Catalogue
of the English Books in the Library printed
before 1640 ' (3 vols. 8vo). An index of the
printers and publishers whose productions
were noticed in the text is a valuable feature
of the work. Bullen retired from the keeper-
ship of printed books in 1890, and was suc-
ceeded by Dr. Richard Garnett.

Although no scholar of a formal type,
Bullen was much interested in literary
research, and throughout his life he devoted
much time to literary work. He was long a
contributor to the 'Athenjeum;' he wrote
articles in 1841 for the * Biographical Dic-
tionary of the Society for the Diffusion of
Useful Knowledge,' and he compiled in 1872
a ' Catalogue of the Library of the Royal
Military Academy at Woolwich.' His biblio-
graphical skill was probably displayed to
best advantage in his ' Catalogue of the
Library of the British and Foreign Bible
Society,' which appeared in 1857. In 1877
he helped to organise the Caxton celebra-
tion at South Kensington, and edited the
catalogue of books there exhibited.

In 1883 he arranged in the Grenville Li-
brary at the British Museum an exhibition
of printed books, manuscripts, portraits, and
medals illustrating the life of Martin Luther,
and prepared a catalogue with biographical
sketch. In 1881 he prefixed a somewhat un-
satisfactory introduction to a reproduction

by the Holbein Society of the editio princeps
of the * Ars Moriendi ' (circa 1450) in the
British Museum ; and in 1892 he edited a
facsimile reprint (in an issue limited to 350)
of the copy, recently acquired by the museum,
of the ' Sex quam Elegantissimse Epistolse '
of Peter Carmelianus, which Caxton printed
in 1483.

Bullen was a vice-president of the Library
Association, and took a prominent part in
many of its annual congresses. He was elected
on 11 Jan. 1877 a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries ; the university of Glasgow con-
ferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D.
in 1889 ; and he Avas created C.B. in 1890.
He died at his residence in Kensington on
10 Oct. 1894, and was buried in Highgate
cemetery on the 15th. He was twice married.
Mr A. H. Bullen, his second son by his first
wife, has edited many valuable reprints of
Elizabethan literature.

[Times, 13 Oct. 1894; Athengeum, 13 Oct.
1894; personal knowledge.] S. L.

BURGESS, JOHN BAGNOLD (1829-
1897), painter of Spanish subjects, born at
Chelsea on 21 Oct. 1829, was the son of
Henry W. Burgess, landscape painter to
William IV, and author of a set of large
lithographic ' Views of the general Charac-
ter and Appearance of Trees, Foreign and
Indigenous,' published in 1827. He came
of a family which had followed art for
several generations. His grandfather was
William Burgess (1749 .P-1812) [q. v.], his
great-grandfather Thomas Burgess (j?.
1786) [q. v.], and he was nephew of John
Cart Burgess [q. v.] and Thomas Burgess
(1784 P-1807') [q. v.] He was sent to
Brompton Grammar School, then under Dr.
Mortimer, and, his father dying when the
son was ten years old, the direction of his
artistic education was undertaken by Sir
William Charles Ross [q. v.], the miniature
painter. Burgess as a child in arms fox'ms
part of a family group by Ross, now in the
possession of Mrs. Burgess. In 1848 he
went to Leigh's well-known art school in
Newman Street, Soho, where Edwin Longs-
den Long [q. V. ] and Philip Ilermogenes Calde-
ron [q. v. Suppl.] were his fellow students.
In 1850 he exhibited a picture called ' In-
attention ' at the Royal Academy, and in
1851 he entered the Academy schools, where
he carried off" the first-class medal for draw-
ing from the life. He exhibited 'A Fancy
Sketch ' at the Academy in 1852, from which
year he was an annual contributor to its
exhibitions till his death.

Burgess began by painting portraits and
English genre, but did not make any great

Burgess

334

Burgess

mark before lie went to Spain in 1868 to
visit some relatives at Seville. He was ac-
companied by Long, who was afterwards a
frequent fellow traveller. From this time
forward for some thirty years Burgess visited
Spain annually, and devoted his life to the
study of Spanish life and character. Once
at least he went over to Morocco and made
sketches, but, with the exception of one or
two Moorish pictures and an occasional
portrait, the subjects of his pictures were
henceforth almost exclusively Spanish. The
first result of his visits to the Peninsula
was a picture called ' Castilian Alms-
giving,' which appeared at the Academy in
1859. His Spanish pictures attracted some
attention, but his first great success was the
' Bravo Toro ' of 1865. In this picture, as
in Hogarth's well-known engraving of ' The
Laughing Audience,' we do not see the
spectacle, but only the spectators. These
are of all classes and characters, and every
face is animated with the sudden emotion
aroused by some striking incident in a bull-
fight. For vivid and various expression under
strong excitement, this picture stands out
distinctly from the rest of Burgess's works.
This work was followed by ' Selling Fans at
a Spanish Fair ' (1866), ' The Students of
Salamanca ' (1867), and ' Stolen by Gipsies '
(1868) (engraved by Lumb Stocks [q. v.] and
C. Jeens for the Art Union). Other pictures
sustained his reputation till 1873, when he
exhibited ' The Rush for Water : Scene
during the Ramadan in Morocco,' which
was followed by another Moorish scene in
1874, ' The Presentation : English Ladies
visiting a Moor's House.' ISext year came
' The Barber's Prodigy,' a bai-ber showing
his customers sketches made by his son.
The boy who sat for the * prodigy ' was
Jose Villegas, afterwards a famous artist.
' Licensing the Beggars : Spain ' (afterwards
bought at a sale for 1,165/., the largest
price ever paid for a picture by Burgess,
and now in the gallery of Hollo way
College), appeared in 1877, and Burgess
was elected an associate of the Royal Aca-
demy in the June of that year. It was not
till twelve years after this that his name
appeared in the catalogue of the Academy as
R.A. elect. Meanwhile he continued his
contributions, which were regular, but never
exceeded three in the year. Among those
of this period were some of his best pictures,
' The Letter-writer ' (1882), ' The Meal at
the Fountain: Spanish Mendicant Students '
(1883), 'The Scramble at the Wedding'
( 1 884), * Una Limosnita per el Amor de Dios '
(1885), ' An Artist's Almsgiving' (1886), and
' Making Cigarettes at Seville.' ' The

Letter-writer' was engraved by Lumb Stocks
for the Art Union, and the 'Artist's Alms-
giving ' was presented to the Reading Cor-
poration Gallery by the artist's widow in
accordance with his own request. The
artist in this picture is Alonzo Cano, and his
' almsgiving ' consists in making sketches
and giving them away to the poor. After
his election as a full member of the Academy
Burgess painted, among other works, 'Free-
dom of the Press ' (his diploma work) (1890),
' A Modern St. Francis ' (1891 ), ' Rehearsing
the Miserere, Spain ' (1894), and ' Students
reading prohibited Books ' (1895). All
these were scenes of Spanish life, but in his
last completed picture he reverted to his
own country for his subject, and painted
' A Mothers' Meeting in the Country,' now
in the possession of his widow (1897).

Though to the last no failure of hand or
eye was observable in his paintings, his
health had for some time caused anxiety to
his friends. He had from his youth
suffered from valvular disease of the heart,
which was hereditary, and this affection,
combined with pneumonia, was the cause
of his death. The knowledge of his heart
trouble had much influence on his life. It
was the subject of grave consideration in
connection with his marriage, as no office
would insure his life. But while it made
him careful it did not prevent him from
enjoying a good deal of exercise. He used
to row at one period of his life, and in his
travels he used to * rough it ' a good deal,
spending days with the Spanish peasantry,
living their life and sharing their food. As he
could not insure he made a practice of laying
by a certain proportion of his income, with
the result that he was able to leave over
24,000/. for his wife and family.

He died on 12 Nov. 1897, at his house,
60 Finchley Road, London, where he had
resided for the last fourteen years. His
loss was keenly felt by a large circle of
friends, to whom he was endeared by his
kindly, unassuming, and hospitable nature.
He was very popular in his profession, being
kind to young students, generous to rising
talent, and helpful to such local societies as
St. John's Wood Art Club and the Hamp-
stead Art Society, He was buried on the
17th of the same month in the Paddington
Cemetery at Willesden, after a service at St.
Mark's, Hamilton Terrace. Burgess married,
in 1860, Sophia, daughter of Robert Turner
of Grantham, Lincolnshire.

Among the English painters of Spanish
subjects Wilkie, Lewis, Philip, Long, and
others. Burgess holds a very honourable place.
Whatever their relative rank as artists, there

Burgess

335

Burgoii

Was none of tliem who studied Spanish life
and character more deeply or with more
affection than Burgess. This is attested by
his pictures, but still more by his sketches.
These, nearly all of which are in the posses-
sion of his widow, are numerous and of great
variety. They are also distinguished by fine
draughtsmanship and finished beauty of exe-
cution. Though so industrious a sketcher,
his finished pictures were comparatively few.
In the course of twenty-eight years (1850-
1897) he exhibited seventy-three pictures at
the Royal Academy, fifteen at the British
Institution, and thirty or forty at other ex-
hibitions. But his work was always care-
fully prepared and thoroughly executed. His
subjects were incidents in ordinary Spanish
life, telling tales of humour and pathos much
in the manner of Wilkie in his Scottish (not
Spanish) period, and he told them very well.
There is an admirable bust of Burgess by
Mr. Onslow Ford, R.A.

[Men of the Time ; Cat. of the Royal Aca-
demy ; Art Journal, vol. xxxii. ; Mag. of Art,
1882 ; Press notices, Times, Daily Graphic, &c.,
especially in November 1897 ; private informa-
tion.] C. M.

BURGESS, JOSEPH TOM (1828-1886),
antiquary, born at Cheshunt in Hertford-
shire on 17 Feb. 1828, was the son of a
bookseller at Hinckley, by his wife, a native
of Leicestershire. He was educated at Hinck-
ley at the school of Joseph Dare, and subse-
quently at the school of C. C. Nutter, the
unitarian minister. While very young he
became local correspondent of the ' Leicester-
shire Mercury,' and for a short time was in a
solicitor's office in Northampton, but in 1843
he was engaged as reporter on the staff of
the ' Leicester Journal,' and retained the post
for eighteen months. At the end of that
time he became a wood engraver at North-
ampton, and for some years divided his at-
tention between landscape painting, wood
engraving, literature, and journalism. In
1848 he went to London, but returned to
Northampton in 1850 to study the arts.

He had attained some proficiency as a
landscape painter when he agreed to accom-
pany Dr. David Alfred Doudney [q.v. Suppl.]
to Ireland to found a printing school at
Bonmahon. Subsequently, after a hasty
marriage, he became editor of the ' Clare
Journal ' for six years, distinguishing him-
self as a champion of industrial progress.
He also collected materials for a county
history, with the title * Land of the Dalcas-
sians,' but, though well subscribed for, the
legendary part only was published, and was
speedily out of print.

In 1857 he removed to Bury, where he

undertook the editorship of the ' Bury Guar-
dian.' Six years later he removed to Swin-
don and became editor of the ' North Wilts
Herald.' The ' Herald ' came to an end
in the following year, and Burgess, who had
suffered serious pecuniary loss, removed to
Leamington in April 1865, where for thir-
teen years he was editor of the ' Leamington
Courier.' In 1878 he accepted a more lucra-
tive appointment as editor of ' Burrows's
Worcester Journal,' and of the ' Worcester
Daily Times.' Five years later, on the failure
of his health, he removed to London, where
he spent three years, chiefly in researches at
the British Museum. He died in the AVarne-
ford Hospital, while on a visit to Leaming-
ton, on 4 Oct. 1886. On 1 June 1876 he was
elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries. He was twice married, his second
wife being Emma Daniell of Uppingham,
whom he married in 1863.

Among other works Burgess was the
author of: 1. 'Life Scenes and Social
Sketches,' London, 1862, 8vo. 2. 'Angling :
a Practical Guide to Bottom-fishing, Troll-
ing, «S:c.,' London, 1867, 8vo ; revised by
Mr. Robert Bright Marston, 1895. 3. 'Old
English Wild Flowers,' London, 1868, 8vo.
4. ' Harry Hope's Holidays,' London, 1871,
8vo. 5. 'The Last Battle of the Roses,' Lea-
mington, 1872, 4to. 6. ' Historic Warwick-
shire,' London, 1876, 8vo; 2nd edit., with
memoir by Joseph Hill, Birmingham, 1892-
1893, 8vo. 7. * Dominoes, and how to play
them,' London, 1877, 8vo. 8. ' A Handbook
to Worcester Cathedral,' London, 1884, 16mo.
9. ' Knots, Ties, and Splices : a Handbook
for Seafarers,' London, 1884, 8vo.

[Memoir prefixed to Historic Warwickshire,
1892; Leamington Spa Courier, 9 Oct. 1886.1

F I C

BURGON", JOHN WILLIAM '(1813-
1888), dean of Chichester and author, son
of Thomas Burgon, was born on 21 Aug.
1813 at Smyrna. His great-aunt, Mrs. Jane
Baldwin nee Maltass (1763-1839), knew Dr.
Johnson, and was painted by Pyne, Cosway,
and Reynolds, the last portrait being now in
the possession of the Marquis of Lansdowne
at Bo wood (see Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 656);
her husband was George Baldwin [q. v.]

Burgon's father, Thomas Btjrgon (1787-
1858), a Turkey merchant and member of the
court of assistants of the Levant Company,
removed from Smyrna to England in 1814,
and settled in Brunswick Square. His busi-
ness suffered severely in 1826, when the
Levant Company lost its monopoly, and col-
lapsed altogether in 1841 ; he was subse-
quently employed in the coin department of
the British Museum, which had beep en-

Burgon

336

Burgon

riched by the results of his excavations in
Melos, and to which his collection of Greek
antiquities was now sold. He was a great
collector and connoisseur of ancient art, and
was especially learned in all that related to
coins. In 1813 he discovered at Athens one
of the most ancient vases known, which was
named after him (Woedswoeth, Greece, ed.
1882, pp. 31-3). He died on 28 Aug. 1858
(see AtherKsum, 11 Sept. 1858), and was
buried in Holywell cemetery, Oxford. He
married Catharine Marguerite (1790-1854),
daughter of the Chevalier Ambroise Her-
mann de Cramer, Austrian consul at Smyrna,
by Sarah, daughter of William Maltass, an
English merchant of Smyrna {Standard,
16 March 1892 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser.
i. 292). Dean Goulburn, in his ' Life ' of
Burgon, suggests that possibly she had Greek
blood in her veins ; but there is no corrobora-
tion for the hypothesis. By her Burgon had
issue two sons and several daughters, of
whom Sarah Caroline married Henry John
Kose [q. v.], and Emily Mary married Charles
Longuet Higgins [q. v.]

John William was the elder of the two
sons, and was only a few months old when
the family returned to England. On the
way they stayed at Athens, where their
friend,Charles Robert Cockerel! [q. v.], carried
the infant up the Acropolis, and playfully
dedicated him to Athene. At the age of
eleven Burgon was sent to a private school
at Putney, kept by a brother of Alaric Alex-
ander Watts [q. v.] Thence in 1828 he went
to a private school at Blackheath, and in
1829-30 he attended classes at London Uni-
versity, afterwards University College. In
the latter year, in spite of his desire to enter
the church, he was taken into his father's
counting-house. He inherited his father's
love of archaeology, and in 1833 he published
a 'M6moire sur les Vases Panathenaiques par
le Chevalier P.O. Bonsted, traduit de I'An-
glais par J. W. Burgon' (Paris, 4to). He
corresponded with Joseph Hunter [q. v.] on
Shakespeare, thought he had discovered a
clue to the sonnets, and wrote an essay on
the subject which he did not publish. Among
the Burgons' friends were Thomas Leverton
Donaldson [q. v.], the architect, Charles
Robert Leslie [q. v.], the painter, and Samuel
Rogers (Cla.tden, Rogers and his Contem-
poraries, ii. 240, 241). At Rogers's house
young Burgon met Patrick Eraser Tytler
[q. v.], whose friendship he further culti-
vated in the state paper office, and whose
life he wrote under the title * Portrait of a
Christian Gentleman : a Memoir of P. F.
Tytler' (London, 1859, 8vo; 2nd edit, same
year).

In 1833 the lord mayor of London offered
a prize for the best essay on Sir Thomas
Gresham. Burgon thereupon began a work
which won the prize in 1836 ; this deve-
loped into his ' Life and Times of Sir Thomas
Gresham' (London, 1839, 2 vols. 8vo), a
valuable book based upon laborious researches
into original authorities. During the course
of these researches he visited Oxford, which
he described as ' an infernally ill-governed
place,' and suffered much from librarians,
whom he denounced as ' knowing and de-
siring to know nothing of what was under
their charge.' In 1837 he won the prize for
a song given by the Melodists' Club, and in
1839 he began contributing to the 'New
General Biographical Dictionary,' edited by
his brother-in-law, Henry John Rose. His
father's failure in 1841 left him free, with
the financial aid of his friend, Dawson
Turner [q. v.], to carry out his intention of
taking orders, and on 21 Oct, in that year
he matriculated, at the age of twenty-eight,
from Worcester College, Oxford. He gra-
duated B. A. with a second class in lit. hum.
in 1845, and in the same year won the
Newdigate with a poem on ' Petra' (Oxford,
1845, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with a few additional
poems, 1840). In 1847 he won the Ellerton
theological prize, and the Denyer theological
prize in 1851. He was elected fellow of
Oriel in 1846, graduated M.A. in 1848, and
was ordained deacon on 24 Dec. 1848, and
priest on 23 Dec. 1849. From 25 Feb. 1849
to 20 March 1850 he was curate of West
Ilsley, Berkshire, in 1850-1 of Worton in
Oxfordshire, and from 1851 to 10 June 1853
of Finmere in the same county.

On his return to Oxford Burgon devoted
himself to literary work, and in 1855 pro-
duced ' Historical Notices of the Colleges of
Oxford,' which formed the letterpress for
Henry Shaw's ' Arms of the Colleges of Ox-
ford' (Oxford, 1855, 4to). For three months
in 1860 he took charge of the English con-
gregation at Rome, to which he dedicated
his 'Letters from Rome' (London, 1862,
8vo). From September 1861 to July 1862
Burgon was absent on a tour in Egypt, the
Sinaitic peninsula, and Palestine. On 15 Oct.

1863 he was presented to the vicarage of St.
Mary's, Oxford, where he revived the after-
noon services instituted by Newman. In

1864 he declined an offer from Bishop Phill-
potts of Exeter of the principalship of the
theological college at Exeter, but in Decem-
ber 1867 he accepted the Gresham professor-
ship of divinity, which did not oblige him
to leave Oxford. There Burgon was a lead-
ing champion of lost causes and impossible
beliefs ; but the vehemence of his advocacy

Burgon

337

Burgon

somewhat impaired its effect. A high church-
man of the old school, he was as opposed to
ritualism as he was to rationalism, and every
form of liberalism he abhorred. In 1869 he
denounced from St. Mary's pulpit the dis-
establishment of the Irish church as 'the
nation's formal rejection of God;' and he
was even more scandalised by the appoint-
ment of Dr. Temple (now archbishop of
Canterbury) to the bishopric of Exeter in
the same year. In 1872 lie led the opposi-
tion to the appointment of Dean Stanley as
select preacher before the university, and he
strenuously advocated the retention of the
Athanasian creed in its entirety. He ob-
jected to the new lectionary of 1879, and so
long as he lived waged war on the revised
version of the New Testament. In 1871 he
had published 'The last twelve Verses of
the Gospel according to St. Mark vindicated'
(Oxford, 8vo), and when the revisers indi-
caxed their doubts of the authority of these
verses by placing them in brackets, Burgon
attacked them for this and other delin-
quencies in the ' Quarterly lleview ;' his ar-
ticles were republished as 'The Revision
lievised' (London, 1883, 8vo). Burgon de-
voted much time to textual criticism, and
his two posthumous works, ' The Traditional
Text of the Holy Gospels vindicated and
established,' and ' Causes of the Corruption
of the Traditional Text' (both edited by the
Itev. Edward Miller, and published London,
1896, 8vo), are considered the most thorough
exposition of ultra-conservative views on the
subject.

In university politics Burgon was equally
reactionary; he opposed the abolition of tests,
the admission of unattached students, and
attacked the lodging-house system on the
ground that it afforded facilities for immo-
rality. The university commissions of 1850-
1854 and 1877-81 he denounced as irreli-
gious ; he had been nominated a commis-
sioner on the latter body, but the conserva-
tive government was compelled to withdraw
his name in face of the opposition it evoked
both in the House of Lords and in the
House of Commons. The election of Miss
Eleanor Elizabeth Smith [see under Smith,
Henry John Stephen] to the first Oxford
school board in 1870 was made the occasion
of a sermon, in which Burgon deplored the
appearance of women on public bodies, and
in a sermon preached in New College chapel
on 8 June 1884 he denounced the education
of ' young women like young men' as *a
thing inexpedient and immodest;' the occa-
sion was the admission of women to uni-
versity examinations (29 April 1884). On
the other hand, Burgon strongly urged the

YOL. I. — SUP.

importance of a more systematic study of
ancient and medifeval art, and successfully
advocated the establishment of a school of
theology in 1855.

On 1 Nov. 1875 Disraeli offered Burgon
the deanery of Chichester, in succession to
Walter Farquhar Hook [q. v.] He accepted
it, and was installed on 19 Jan. 1876. By
his retirement from Oxford Burgon lost
some of his prominence, and his relations
with his chapter were, largely owing to his
brusquerie, often somewhat strained. He
devoted himself to theological studies and
literary work, and in 1888, shortly before
his death, completed his most popular work,
'The Lives of Twelve Good Men' (London,
1888, 2 vols. 8vo), which has gone through
many editions. Burgon died unmarried at
the deanery, Chichester, on 4 Aug. 1888 ;
his remains were conveyed to Oxford on the
10th, and buried in Holywell cemetery on
the 11th {Times, 6 and 13 Aug. 1888), where
also were buried his father, mother, two
sisters, and a brother ; besides the monument
in Holywell cemetery, a memorial window
to Burgon was erected in 1891 in the west
window of the nave of St. Mary's, Oxford.
Two portraits, reproduced from photographs,
are prefixed to the two volumes of Dean
Go ul burn's 'Life of Dean Burgon' (London,
1892, 2 vols. 8vo).

Besides the works mentioned above, nume-
rous single sermons, mostly of a controversial
character, and contributions to Hose's ' New
Biographical Dictionary,' the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' and other periodicals, Burgon
was author of: 1. 'Ninety Short Sermons
for Family Reading,' 1855, 8vo ; 2nd ser.
1867, 2 vols. 8vo. 2. ' Inspiration and In-
terpretation ; seven Sermons . . . being an
answer to . . . " Essays and Reviews," ' Ox-
ford, 1861, 8vo. 3. 'Poems, 1847 to 1878,'
London, 1885, 8vo. He also contributed an
introduction to Sir George Gilbert Scott's
' Recollections,' 1879, and left voluminous
collections on his family history which he
called ' Parentalia,' journals, i»nd sixteen
volumes of indexes to the fathers, and several
unfinished theological works, including a
' Harmony of the Gospels.' Many of his
letters are printed in Dean Goulburn's ' Life
of Burgon.

[Goulburn's Life of Burgon, 1892, 2 vols.;
Burgon's Works in Brie. Museum Library; Lid-
don's Life of Pusey; Prothero's Life of Dean
Stanley; Davidson and Benhani's Life of Arch-
bishop Tait ; Dean Chiu'ch's Oxford Movement ;
Thomas Mozley's Keminiscences ; Tuck-well's
Reminiscences of Oxford, 1900 ; Campbell and
Abbott's Life of Jowett ; Crockford's Clerical
Direct. 188S ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ;

Burke

338

Burke

Times, 6 and 13 Aug. 1888; Atheniexim, 1888.
ii. 194; Guardian, 1888, ii. 1164; Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 15, 7th ser. vi. 120, 8th ser.
i. 186, 303, 392, 459.] A. F. P.

BURKE, Sir JOHN BERNAED (1814-
1892), genealogfist and Ulster king-at-arms,
born in London on 5 Jan. 1814, was the
second son of John Burke [q. v.] by his wife
and cousin, Mary (d. 1846), daughter of
Bernard O'Reilly of Ballymorris, co. Long-
ford. His elder brother Peter is separately
noticed. John Bernard was educated at an
academy in Chelsea kept by Robert Archi-
bald Armstrong [q. v.], and then, being a
Roman catholic, at Caen College, Normandy,
where lie distinguished himself in Greek
composition, Latin poetry, and mathematics.
On 30 Dec. 1835 he entered as a student at
the Middle Temple, where he was called to
the bar on 25 Jan. 1839. At the bar he ac-
quired a good practice in peerage and genea-
logical cases, and his leisure from 1840
onwards he occupied in assisting his father
in the publication of his genealogical works,
which he continued on his own accoimt after
his father's death in 1848.

In December 1853 Burke was appointed
Ulster king-of-arms in Ireland in succession
to Sir William Betham [q. v.l, and on
22 Feb. 1854 he was knighted. In 1855 he
succeeded Earl Stanhope as keeper of the
state papers in Ireland. In this capacity
he did good work in arranging the chaotic
manuscripts in Bermingham Tower, and in
1866 he was sent by government to Paris to
study and report on the French record
system. His voluminous report led to the
passing of the Record Act in that year and
to various reforms in the methods of pre-
serving state papers. In 1862 he was created
honorary LL.D. of Dublin University, in
1868 he was made C.B., and in 1874 he
became a governor of the National Gallery
of Ireland. He continued to perform his
duties as Ulster king-of-arms and knight-
attendant upon the order of St. Patrick until
his death on 12 Dec. 1892 at his residence,
TuUamaine House, in Upper Leeson Street,
Dublin. He was buried on the 15th in the
family vault in Westland-row Roman ca-
tholic chapel, Dublin {Freeman^ s Journal,
16 Dec. 1892).

Burke married, on 8 Jan. 1856, Barbara
Frances, second daughter of James MacEvoy
of Tobertynan, co. Meath, and by her, who
died on 15 Jan. 1887, had issue one daughter
and seven sons, of whom the eldest, Henry
Farnham Burke, F.S.A., is Somerset herald;
and the fourth, Ashworth Peter Burke, has
continued editing his father's works.

Burke's best-known work was done on

fresh editions of his father's books ; the
* Peerage ' was annually re-edited imder his
supervision from 1847 to his death. Various
improvements and greater detail were gra-
dually introduced into the work, but it con-
tinued to be marred to some extent by the
readiness Avith which doubtful pedigrees
were accepted and unpleasing facts in family
histories excluded (cf. Round, Peerage and
Family History, 1901, passim). The same
criticism applies to the 'Landed Gentry,'
which he edited from its third edition (1843
and 1849, 2 vols.) to the seventh edition in
1886 ; the eighth edition was completed by
his sons and appeared in 1 894 (see Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. vi. 21 , 1 55, 235). In 1883 he
brought out a revised edition of his father's
' Extinct and Dormant Peerage ' (1840 and
1846), and in 1878 and 1883 revised editions
of the ' General Armoury of England, Scot-
land, and Ireland.' Editions of his father's
' Royal Families of England, Scotland, and
Wales' appeared in 1855 and 1876, and a
supplement to his ' Heraldic Illustrations '
in 1851.

The more important of Burke's own works
were: 1. 'The Roll of Battle Abbey,' 1848,
16mo. 2. ' Historic Lands of England,' 1848,
8vo. 3. ' Anecdotes of the Aristocracy,'
1849-50, 4 vols. 8vo ; new and revised edi-
tion entitled ' The Romance of the Aristo-
cracy,'London, 1855, 3 vols. 8vo. 4. 'Visi-
tation of Seats and Arms,' London, 1852-
1854, 3 vols. 8vo. 5. ' Familv Romance,' Lon-
don, 1853, 2 vols. 12mo; 3rd edit. 1860, 8vo.
6. ' The Book of the Orders of Knighthood,'
London, 1858, 8vo. 7. 'Vicissitudes of
Families,' 1st ser. 1859, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1859,
and 5th edit. 1861 ; 2nd ser. two editions in
1861 ; 3rd ser. 1863 ; remodelled editions of
the whole, 2 vols. 1869, 1883. 8. 'The
Rise of Great Families,' London, 1873, 8vo ;
another edit. 1882. 9. 'The Book of Pre-
cedence,'London, 1881, 8vo. 10. 'Genea-
logical and Heraldic History of the Colonial
Gentry,' London, 1891, 8vo. Burke also
continued from March 1848 to edit the
' Patrician ' (1846, &c. 6 vols.), and in 1850
edited the ' St. James's Magazine ' (1 vol.
only).

[Burke's Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; DuLlin
Univ. Mag. 1876, pp. 16-24 (with portrait);.
Foster's Men at the Bar; Men of the Time, 13th
edit.; Times, 14 Dec. 1892 ; Spectator, 24 Dec.
1892 ; Freeman's Journal, 14 and 16 Dec. 1892;
Dublin Daily Express, 14 and 16 Dec; Burke's
PeerHge and Landed Gentry, 1899.1

A. F. P.

BURKE, ULICK RALPH (1845-1895),
Spanish scholar, eldest son of Charles Granby
Burke (6. 1814), of St. Philips, Dublin,

Burke

339

Burn

master of the court of common pleas in
Ireland, by his first wife, Emma {d. 1869),
daughter of Ralph Creyke of Marton, York-
shire, was born at Dublin on 21 Oct. 1845.
Sir Thomas John Burke (1813-1875), the
third baronet of Marble Hill, co. Galway,
was his uncle. Ulick was educated at
Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated
B.A. in 1867 ; he had previously been
entered as a student of the Middle Temple
on 28 Jan. 1866, and he was called to the
bar on 10 June 1870. A tour in Spain led
him, on his return, to bring out a pleasant
little volume containing an annotated col-
lection of the proverbs that occur in * Don
Quixote.' Thenceforth his interests were to
a large extent concentrated upon the Spanish
language, literature, and history. He went
out to India in 1873 and practised as a
barrister at the high court of the North-
West Provinces till 1878. While there he
put together a short biography of Gonzalo
de Cordova, to which he gave the title ' The
Great Captain : an eventful Chapter in
Spanish History ; ' this was brought out by
the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge in 1877. On his return to England
Burke published two novels, * Beating the
Air' (1879) and 'Loyal and Lawless' (1880).
In 1880 he unsuccessfully contested Colne
in the conservative interest. Subsequently
a journey to Brazil led to his writing, in
conjunction with Robert Staples, a volume
to which was given the name ' Business and
Pleasure in Brazil,' a gracefully written book
which well illustrates his gift of observation.
From 1885 to 1889 he was practising his
profession at the bar in Cyprus. After that
he acted as clerk of the peace, co. Dublin,
and registrar of quarter sessions. He con-
tributed chapter viii., that on the ' Early
Buildings,' to the tercentenary * Book of
Trinity College, Dublin.' In 1894 he brought
out a * Life of Benito Juarez, Constitutional
President of Mexico,' and early in 1895 ' A
History of Spain from the Earliest Times to
the Death of Ferdinand the Catholic ' in two
volumes, at which he had been working for
over four years. The book contains some
fine passages of characterisation and descrip-
tion, but the chapters are not well knit,
together, and as a whole it scarcely does
justice to the writer's knowledge of his sub-
ject. A second edition appeared in 1900 with
additional notes and an introduction by Mr.
Martin A. S. Hume, who also rearranged
with great advantage the order of some of
the sections.

In May 1895 Burke was appointed agent-
general to the Peruvian corporation. He
was just setting out on a holiday in Spain,

but he rapidly changed his destination and
embarked for Lima upon one of the Pacific
Steam Navigation Company's vessels. Dur-
ing the voyage he fell a victim to dysentery
and died on 1 June 1895. He married, on
9 July 1868, Katherine, daughter of John
Bateman [q. v. Suppl.], and had issue one
son and two daughters.

Burke's quality as a Spanish scholar is best
exhibited in his charming little recueil of
' Sancho Panza's Proverbs.' This was first
published in 1872, re-issued by Pickering in
a limited edition with numerous corrections
and improvements in 1877 as ' Spanish Salt,'
and again under the original title in 1892.
He put equally good work into his notes
and glossary for IBorrow's ' Bible in Spain,'
which were completed by Burke's friend, Mr.
Herbert W. Greene, and issued with Murray's
1899 edition of Borrow's book.

[Times, 20 and 30 July 1895 ; Athenaeum, 27
July 1895 ; Dublin Graduates ; Foster's Men at
the Bar and Baronetage ; Burke's Landed Gon-
try, s.v. ' Bateman ' ; Debrett's Baronetage, 1 875 ;
Burke's "Works in Brit. Mus. Lib.] T. S.

BURN, JOHN SOUTHERDEN(1799?-

1870), antiquary, born in 1798 or 1799,
qualified as a solicitor in 1819, when he
began to practise at 11 Staples Inn, IIol-
born. In 1820 he removed to 11 King's
Bench Walk, Temple, and in 1822 to 27 King
Street, Cheapside. In the following year he
entered into a partnership with Samuel
Woodgate Durrant, which lasted till 1828,
when he removed to 25 Tokenhouse Yard.
His professional pursuits frequently affording
him the perusal of parish registers, he com-
menced a collection of miscellaneous par-
ticulars concerning them. Finding that no
work had appeared dealing exclusively with
the subject since the ' Observations on
Parochial Registers ' of Ralph Bigland [q. v.]
in 1764, he published in 1829 his ' Registrum
Ecclesise Parochialis ' (London, 8vo), a
history of parish registers in England, with
observations on those in foreign countries
A second edition appeared in 1862. In 1831
he published, with biographical notes, the
* Livre des Anglois a Geneve ' (London, 8vo),
the register of the English church in that
town from 1554 to 1558, which had been
communicated to him by Sir Samuel Egerton
Brydges [q. v.] too late to be included in his
' Registrum.'

In 1831 Bum was appointed registrar of
marriages at chapels prior to 1754, and in
1833 he published 'The Fleet Registers'
(London, 4to), containing a history of Fleet
marriages, which reached a third edition in
1836. In the same vear he became secretary

z 2

Burne-Jones

340

Burne-Jones

to the commission for inquiring into non-
parochial registers, a post which he retained
until 1841. In that year he removed to
1 Copthall Court, Throgmorton Street, and
entered into a partnership with Stacey
Grimaldi and Henry Edward Stables, which
lasted until 1847, when Grimaldi retired.
In 1854 a new partner, Charles Tayler Ware,
joined the firm, but in the following year,
after Stables's death on 13 Oct., Burn retired
from practice.

In 1846 he issued his most important
work, ' The History of the French, Walloon,
Dutch, and other Foreign Protestant Re-
fugees settled in England' (London, 8vo),
which he compiled chiefly from the registers
of their places of worship. The work is little
more than a series of disjointed notes on the
subject, but it contains a valuable historical
summary of the facts contained in the docu-
ments in the possession of the foreign con-
gregations in England.

After retiring from the practice of law.
Burn went to reside at The Grove at Henley,
and in 1861 he published * A History of
Henley on Thames' (London, 4to), a work
of much research. In 1865 he produced
'The High Commission ' (London, 4to), de-
dicated to Sir Charles George Young [q. v.],
which consisted of a collection of notices of
the court and its procedure drawn from
various sources. Early in 1870 he issued a
similar but more elaborate work on * The
Star Chamber,' which also contained some
additional notes on the court of high com-
mission.

Burn died at The Grove, Henley, on
15 June 1870. Besides the works already
mentioned, he edited ' The Marriage and
Registrations Acts (6 and 7 William IV),'
London, 1836, 12mo.

[Bum's Works; Law Lists; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. v. GIL] E. I. C.

BURNE-JONES, Sik EDWARD
COLEY (1833-1898), first baronet, painter,
and at one time A.R.A., was born in Bir-
mingham on 28 Aug. 1833. The name
' Burne ' was really a baptismal name, but
was adopted as part of the surname for con-
venience' sake, when it had long been identi-
fied in the pulilic mind with the work of
the painter. His father, a man of Welsh
descent, was Edward Richard Jones ; the
maiden name of his mother (who died when
he was born) was Elizabeth Coley. In
1844 he entered King Edward's School, Bir-
mingham, while James Prince Lee [q. v.]
was head-master. Few records remain of
his school days. It is known that he was
not strong enough to play games ; that he

delighted in poetry and especially in Ossian ;
and that, although he became celebrated
among the boys for drawing ' devils,' he
showed none of Millais's precocity in art.
After passing through the usual school rou-
tine he matriculated in 1852 from Exeter
College, Oxford, with the intention of taking
orders in the church of England. But,
though he was touched by the ecclesiastical
spirit of the place, and used to attend the
daily services at St. Thomas's, he seems to
have felt no real vocation for the clerical
career ; for, on the one hand, on the outbreak
of the Crimean war he was extremely anxious
to enterthe army, and, on the other, his friend-
ship with another Exeter undergraduate, also
of Welsh nationality, William Morris [q. v.
Suppl.], who was independently experiencing
a like change of feeling, very soon led him
away from the paths of divinity to those of
literature and art. The story of this friend-
ship and its results has been told at length in
Mr. Mackail's ' Life of William Morris.' It
will suffice here to say that the two Exeter
undergraduates, together with a small group
of Birmingham men at Pembroke College
and elsewhere, speedily formed a very close
and intimate society, which they called ' The
Brotherhood.' Among its members were
R. W. Dixon and Edwin Hatch, William
Fulford (afterwards editor of tlie ' Oxford
and Cambridge Magazine '), and Cormell
Price of Brasenose, afterwards head-master
of the college of Westward Ho, and among
the most intimate of Burne-Jones's lifelong
friends. The brotherhood was stirred by a
little ' Romantic Movement ' of its own ; it
read Ruskin and Tennyson; it visited
churches, worshipped the middle ages, and
finally founded the magazine just mentioned,
which is now almost as much prized by
votaries of English Pre-Raphaelitism as
' The Germ ' itself.

At that time neither Burne-.Tones nor
Morris knew Rossetti personally, but both
were much influenced by certain illustra-
tions signed by the elder painter ; and the
impulse derived from these was strengthened
by opportunity afforded of seeing and study-
ing the pictures of Mr. Combe, at that time
head of the Clarendon Press — an enthusias-
tic collector of works by the Pre-Raphaelites.
At Mr. Combe's house Burne-Jones saw some
at least of the pictures, now given to the uni-
versity galleries and to Keble College, which
were disturbing old prejudices, and arousing
the passionate admiration of certain enthu-
siasts of the day: Holman Hunt's 'Light
of the World,' Millais's ' Return of the Dove
to the Ark,' and Rossetti's 'Birthday of
Beatrice.' These things and Ruskin, and a

Burne-Jones

341

Burne-Jones

journey among French cathedrals, quickly
proved too strong to be resisted ; and by
1855 the desire to become an artist had, in
Burne-Jones's mind, crystallised into a re-
solve. He came up to London while still
an undergraduate, was introduced by Mr.
Vernon Lushington to Rossetti, was by him
persuaded to abandon the thought of return-
ing to Oxford, and at once began to learn to
paint. Although we hear very little of any
preliminary attempts or of any lessons from
drawing- masters, it is certain that Burne-
Jones already showed many of the deve-
loped gifts of an artist. For in February
1867, not much more than a year after their
acquaintance began, Rossetti writes to Wil-
liam Bell Scott, ' Two young men, projec-
tors of the " Oxford and Cambridge Maga-
zine," have recently come up to town from
Oxford, and are now very intimate friends
of mine. Their names are Morris and Jones.
They have turned artists instead of taking
up any other career to which the university
generally leads, and both are men of real
genius. Jones's designs are marvels of finish
and imaginative detail, unequalled by any-
thing unless perhaps Albert Durer's finest
works' (W. B. Scott, Memoirs, ii. 37).
During the year which preceded this letter,
Burne-Jones, although not actually a pupil
of Rossetti, had been constantly present in
his studio in Blackfriars ; had watched him
working, and had experienced to the full his
truly magnetic influence. It is not surprising,
then, that his earliest works are little else
than echoes, but rich and resonant echoes,
of Rossetti ; such a drawing, for instance, as
that of ' Sidonia von Bork,' though executed
four years later, might almost pass for one of
Rossetti's own achievements. From these
early years there survive a certain number
of works in various media ; the earliest is a
pen drawing of 'The Waxen Image' (1856),
and in the next year come fonr designs for
stained glass executed for the chapel at
Bradfield. That autumn was given to Ox-
ford, and to the heroic but ' piecemeal and
unorganised' attempt to adorn the Union
debating-room with frescoes, of which Burne-
Jones contributed * Nimue and Merlin.' In
1858 we find him painting some decorations
in oil for a cabinet, and characteristically
choosing an illustration from Chaucer; and
in 1859, together with various pen drawings,
and the beginning of the water-colour of
* The Annunciation,' comes the well-known
St. Frideswide's window in Christ Church
Cathedral, Oxford. A crowded and elabo-
rate design like this last shows already an
immense advance ; and from about the same
year we have an example of Bume-Jones's

now remarkable, if here and there faulty,
draughtsmanship in the large pen drawing
of ' The Wedding of Buondelmonte,' a mas-
terpiece of its kind. From this time, how-
ever, it is somewhat difficult to date the
stages of his progress, on account of the
habit, well known to his friends, and noticed
by all his biographers, of beginning several
pictures or series of pictures at the same
time, taking them up as fancy might suggest,
and sometimes leaving them for years un-
finished. It is well to remember, as Mr.
Malcolm Bell reminds us, that ' the great
" Wheel of Fortune," designed in 1871, was
begun in 1877, but was not finished till
1883. . . . " The Feast of Peleus," begun in
1 872,was finished in 1 88 1 ; the " Laus Veneris "
was begun in 1873, but not finished till
1888.' A still more notable instance is the
' Briar Rose ' series, of which the first designs
were made in 1869, while the finished
pictures, which did not differ in any very
striking way from the early drawings, were
not exhibited till 1890.

Up to 1859 Burne-Jones and Morris prac-
tically lived and worked together, their home
for some time from 1856 being some rooms
at 17 Red Lion Square. Morris married in
1859, and next year went to live at Red
House, Bexley Heath, a little ' Palace of
Art,' as the friends called it, to which Burne-
Jones contributed no small part of the decora-
tion. In June 1860 he himself married
Georgiana, one of the five daughters of the
Rev. G. B. Macdonald, a Wesleyan minister,
at that time of Manchester; of the remain-
ing daughters one is Lady Poynter, while
another is the wife of Mr. J. L. Kipling,
and mother of Mr. Rudyard Kipling. For
some time after his marriage Burne-.Iones
lived in Russell Place, Fitzroy Square, and
afterwards in Great Russell Street, Blooms-
bury ; in 1864 he migrated to Kensington
Square, and three years later to the Grange,
North End Road. West Kensington, where
he continued to live for over thirty years,
and Avhere he died. It was at the Grange
that all his great works were painted, or at
least completed ; for, as we have seen, many
of the greatest of them had been planned
in earlier days. But for several years after
his establishment here Burne-Jones was
hardly known at all to the world, even to
the world of art. He exhibited small water-
colours indeed in the rooms of the ' Old '
Society, of which he had been elected an
associate in 1863 (he withdrew from it for
a time, in company with Sir Frederic Bur-
ton [q. v. Suppl.], many years later) ; but
his oil pictures were not yet seen in public;
his stained windows generally passed under

Burne-Jones

342

Burne-Jones

the name of Morris, vrho executed tliem ;
at that time he cared nothing for what is
commonly called society, and in fact he bade
fair to pass unnoticed among a generation
which displayed little curiosity about its
artists. The dedication to him of Mr. Swin-
burne's 'Poems and Ballads' in 1867 intro-
duced his name to the literary class: but at
this period it may almost be said that there
was only one buyer of Burne-Jones's work,
though he was an enthusiastic one. This
was William Graham of Grosvenor Place,
well known as a collector of early Italian pic-
tures and of the works of the English Pre-
Raphaelites and of their artistic descendants.
He was the purchaser of several water-
colours, of the ' Chant d' Amour,' the ' Days
of Creation,' the ' Beguiling of Merlin,' and of
many other pictures by Burne-Jones. After
the owner's death, at the sale in May 1886,
the great prices which were realised by these
pictures gave the first visible proof that
wealthy English people had learnt to admire
the great imaginative painter. Mr. Graham
and his family were also close personal friends
of the artist. Burne-Joues introduced Rus-
kin to Mr. Graham, and Ruskin and Rossetti
were fellow-visitors with Burne-Jones at Mr.
Graham's house. There Burne-Jones often
talked of art and literature with rare genius,
versatility, humour, and information.

It was at the opening of the Grosvenor
Gallery in 1877 that Burne-Jones's work
was practically first introduced to the great
world. The three pictures last named were
his principal contribution, and they made a
prodigious impression. The Philistines dis-
liked them, of course, but by this time the
educated public had been sufficiently pre-
pared for a poetical and unconventional art;
the literary class was captured ; the organs
of public opinion were mostly not hostile.
Very different indeed was the reception ac-
corded to Burne-Jones from that which had
greeted the young Millais and Holman Hunt
a quarter of a century before ; for in the inter-
val not only had the common views about
painting been greatly shaken by the writings
of Ruskin, but the poems of William Morris
and Rossetti had won acceptance, with a large
class of readers, for the sentiments which
find expression in Burne-Jones's pictures.
During the years of the existence of the Gros-
venor Gallery, 1877-1887 and in the annual
exhibitions of its successor, the New Gallery,
Burne-Jones's work formed the centre of
attraction. It was at one or other of these
rooms that he exhibited, besides the pictures
already mentioned, the * Mirror of Venus '
(1877), the ' Pygmalion ' series (1879), the
* Golden Stairs ' (1880), the ' Wheel of For-

tune'(1883), 'King Cophetua and theBeggar
Maid' (1884), 'The Garden of Pan' (1887),
and a score of other pictures which at once
became celebrated, together with a number
of very individual portraits, among which
that of the painter's daughter is perhaps the
best remembered. A still more striking
success was attained by the ' Briar Rose '
series, when the four large pictures which
compose it were exhibited by Messrs. Agnew
at their gallery in Bond Street in June
1890. Both here and in various great
towns these four splendid illustrations of
the old fairy tale of ' The Sleeping Beauty '
were visited by crowds, and the sentiment,
design, and colour of these pictures may
fairly be said to have overwhelmed all criti-
cal opposition. From Messrs. Agnew they
passed into the possession of Mr. Alexander
Henderson of Buscot Park, Berkshire.

In 1885, at the suggestion of his friend.
Sir Frederic Leighton, Burne-Jones was no-
minated (without his knowledge) for election
at the Royal Academy, and he was chosen
A.R.A. But he exhibited only one picture at
Burlington House, ' The Depths of the Sea,'
in 1886. Like all who saw it there, the artist
found that the picture looked strange and
ineffective among its incongruous surround-
ings; he sent nothing more to the Academy,
and finally in 1893 he resigned his connection
with that body, 'not from pique,' to use the
words of a letter which he addressed at the
time to the present writer, * but because I am
not fitted for these associations, where I find
myself committed to much that I dislike.' It
was at this moment that the New Gallery was
holdinga representative exhibition of Burne-
Jones's works, which was repeated on a
fuller scale, and with still greater success,
six months after his death, simultaneously
with a very choice exhibition of his pen,
pencil, and chalk drawings at the Burlington
Fine Arts Club.

In 1878' Merlin and Vivien,' or 'The Be-
guiling of Merlin,' was sent to the Paris
Exhibition, and from that time forward the
name of Burne-Jones was held in high
honour by the French. The 'Cophetua'
was regarded with sincere admiration when
it was shown in the exhibition of 1889;
a like acclaim greeted the artist's pictures
at Brussels in 1897, and in the English
pavilion at the Paris Exhibition of 1900 ;
and much success, both on the continent
and in America, as well as in England,
awaited the magnificent reproductions of a
hundred of his works which were made by
the Berlin Photographic Company. Of out-
ward signs of honour he received his share ;
numerous foreiarn medals were awarded to

Burne-Jones

343

Burne-Jones

liim ; his university made him an honorary
D.C.L. at the Encaenia of 1881, his college
(Exeter) elected him an honorary fellow in
1882, and in 1894 Queen Victoria, on the ad-
vice of Mr. Gladstone, conferred a baronetcy
upon him. He died suddenly, in the morn-
ing of 17 June 1898; a memorial service in
his honour was held at Westminster Abbey,
and his remains rest in the churchyard at
Kottingdean, near Brighton, at which village
he had his country home. He left a son,
Philip, the present baronet, a practising
artist, and a daughter, Margaret, married to
Mr. J. W. Mackail.

Portraits of Burne-Jones were painted by
Mr. G. F. Watts, K. A., and by the painter's
son Philip. Both pictures belong to Lady
Burne-Jones.

On 16 and 18 July 1898, what were called
the ' remaining works ' of the painter —
chiefly drawings and studies, largo and small
— were sold at Christie's, when 206 lots
realised almost 30,000Z. These, however,
. represented only a small part of the truly im-
mense output of a life of incessant and ex-
hausting labour. Soon afterwards a move-
ment was organised among his admirers for
the purchase of one of his chief pictures for
the nation ; the result was the acquisition,
from the executors of the earl of W^harnclili'e,
of the famous * King Cophetua,' which now
hangs in the National Gallery. A very inte-
resting book of drawings, containing designs
which were never carried out, was left by the
artist to the British Museum.

A notice of Burne-Jones ought not to
terminate without some reference to other
sides of his talent than those represented by
his finished pictures. His decorative work
was extremely voluminous ; for instance,
the list of cartoons for stained-glass win-
dows which he furnished to Mr. Malcolm
Bell's book has scarcely a blank year between
1857 and 1898, and the number mounts up
to several hundreds. The fiveearliest (1857-
1861) were executed by Messrs. Powell, the
rest from 1861 onwards by Messrs. Morris &
Co. Burne-Jones also made a few decorations
for houses (notably for the Earl of Carlisle's
house in Kensington) and a large number of
designs for tapestry and needlework, among
which the * Launcelot ' series for Stanmore
Hall is the chief. He gave much time and
thought to his design called 'The Tree of Life,'
executed in mosaic by Salviati for the Ameri-
can church in Rome. This work he regarded
with particular affection, for, as he said, ' it
is to be in Home, and it is to last for eternity.'
Again, his illustrations for books, although
not numerous, are extremely memorable.
He was genuinely interested in Morris's

Kelmscott Press, although he was in no way
concerned in its management ; he made the
drawings to illustrate the famous Kelmscott
Chaucer, which are worthy alike of the genius
of artist and poet. Chaucer, however, had
no exclusive command over his literary affec-
tions, for, as is evident from nearly all his
pictures, he was a passionate student of
Celtic romance, whether represented by Sir
Thomas Malory and other English writers,
or by the documents published by French
scholars such as M. Gaston Paris. It may
be added that his feeling for the Celtic race
was something more than literary. Far away
from politics as he was, he was deeply stirred
by the Parnell movement, and was an en-
thusiastic admirer of the Irish leader. As to
other interests he had a scholarly and exact
knowledge of all kinds of mediaeval tales,
Eastern and Western, was familiar with
D'Herbelot and Silvestre de Sacy, was also
interested in mediteval Jewish lore, and de-
voted to Marco Polo and the travellers of the
middle ages. So, too, as many of his pictures
prove, he studied the Greek mythology from
its romantic side, and would devote untiring
labour to such a subject as the Perseus myth
whenever, as Chaucer and the mediaeval
writers had done before him, he found it
possible to treat a classical story in the
romantic spirit.

It is too soon to attempt to form any final
judgment as to B urn e- Jones's place in art,
in days when there is no universal agree-
ment upon first principles, and when it is
regarded as an open question whether an
artist should follow the ideals of Botticelli
or the ideals of Velasquez, it is certain
that the work of a painter so individual as
Burne-Jones will provoke as much anta-
gonism as admiration. To those who dislike
' literary ' painting — that is, the painting
which greatly depends for its effect upon the
associations of poetry and other forms of
literature — his pictures will never give un-
mixed pleasure. Literary they assuredly are ;
but they are also, in the highest sense of the
term, decorative. No artist of the time haa
surpassed him as a master of intricate line,
or has studied more curiously and success-
fully the inmost secrets of colour. Of the
first, examples may be seen in all his stained-
glass windows, in such works as the Virgil
drawings, and in pictures like ' Love among
the Ruins ; ' of the latter we have instances
of extraordinary subtlety in the Pygmalion
series, an! of extraordinary richness and
depth in the ' Chant d' Amour' and ' King
Cophetua.' It is surely safe to say that gifts
like these of themselves entitle their pos-
sessor to be called a great painter. The

Burnett

344

Burns

chief obstacle to complete acceptance, in
Burne-Jones's case, is to be found in the
peculiar quality of his sentiment and in its
limited range. Is ot only was the type of
romance which he loved remote from modern
life — all romance is that, in a greater or less
degree — but he presented it habitually in a
form which full-blooded humanity finds
it difficult to enjoy. This is as much as to
say that Burne-Jones, that rare modern pro-
duct of Celtic romance in matters of feeling
and of the Botticellian tradition in art, only
appeals in all his strength and fulness to
people of a certain type of mind and educa-
tion ; but to them he appeals as no other
modern painter has done — to them his name
is the symbol of all that is most beautiful
and most permanent in poetry and art.

[Personal knowledge ; various letters to
friends; Malcolm Bell's Sir Edward Burne-
Jones: a Record and a Eeview, 4th edit. 1898;
the New Gallery Catalogue, 1898-9; Some Ee-
coUections of Sir Edward Burne-Jones, by
Joseph Jacobs, ' Nineteenth Century,' January
1899. A full life ot the painter, with selections
from his numerous and highly characteristic
letters, is in course of preparation at the hands
of his widow.] T. H. W.

BURNETT, GEORGE (1822-1890), his-
torian and heraldic author, born on 9 March
1822, was third son of John Burnett of Kem-
nay, an estate in Central Aberdeenshire, by
Mary, daughter of Charles Stuart of Dunearn.
Educated partly in Germany he acquired a
taste for art and became a very competent
critic both of music and painting, and was
for many years musical critic for the ' Scots-
man ' newspaper.

He was called to the Scots bar in 1845,
but did not practise much, devoting himself
to the literary side of the profession and
distinguishing himself specially in the his-
torical and heraldic (particularly the genea-
logical) branches. The Spalding Club was
in its full vigour at the date of Burnett's
early manhood under the learned super-
vision of John Hill Burton, George Gibb,
Joseph Robertson, Cosmo Innes, and its
secretary, John Stuart — scholars Avith all of
whom, as well as with W. Forbes Skene, the
Celtic historian, Burnett became intimately
acquainted. In Scottish genealogy and
peerage law he was one of the foremost
lawyers of his time. He wrote ' Popular
Genealogists, or the Art of Pedigree
Making ' in 1865, ' The Red Book of Men-
teith Reviewed' in 1881, and towards the
close of his life a * Treatise on Heraldry,
British and Foreign,' which was completed
by the Rev. John Woodward in 1891 ; their
joint work is a masterly treatise on that

subject. But Burnett's principal historical
work by which he will be long remembered
is the edition of the ' Exchequer Rolls ' from
1264 to 1507 (vols, i-xii.), published under
the control of the lord clerk register, which
he undertook on the death of John Stuart
(1813-1877) [q. v.] and continued between
1881 and 1890, in twelve volumes. The pre-
faces to these volumes contain indispensable
materials for the history of Scotland during
the period to which they relate. In 1864
Burnett entered the Lyon office as Lyon
depute, and two years later, when the office
was reorganised on the death of the Earl of
Kinnoull, he became Lyon King of Arms,
and ably discharged the duties of the office.
He restored it from an honorary and titular
office into a working one, and in this was
ably seconded by Mr. Stodart, the Lyon
clerk, an accomplished genealogist.

Burnett, who received the degree of LL.D.
in 1884 from the university of Edinburgh,
died on 24 Jan. 1890. He married Alice,
youngest daughter of John Alexander
Stuart (son of Charles Stuart of Dunearn),
and left a son and daughter.

[Private information ; Burke's Landed
Gentry.] M. M.

BURNS, Sir GEORGE, first baronet
(1795-1890), shipowner, youngest son of the
Rev. John Burns (1744-1839) of Glasgow,
younger brother of John Burns (1774-1850)
[q.v.] and of Allan Burns (1781-1813) [q.v.],
was born in Glasgow on 10 Dec. 1795. At
the age of twenty-three, in partnership with
a third brother, James, he commenced busi-
ness in Glasgow as a general merchant,
and in 1824, in connection with Hugh
Matthie of Liverpool, established a line of
small sailing vessels trading between the
two ports. Belfast was soon included in
their operations ; sailing vessels gave place
to steamers; in 1830 they joined their
business with that of the Mclvers, and for
many years held a practical monopoly
of the trade between Liverpool, the
north-east of Ireland, and the west of
Scotland, the Mclvers managing the Liver-
pool business, and James Burns that of
Glasgow, while George devoted himself
more especially to the control of the ship-
ping. In 1838, in conjunction with Samuel
Cunard [q. v.], Robert Napier (1791-1876)
[q. v.], and others, they founded the cele-
brated Cunard Company, which secured the
admiralty contract for carrying the North
American mails, and in 1840 made their
start with four steamers of the average
burden of 1,150 tons, with a speed of 8^
knots, and making the passage in fourteen

Burrows

345

Burrows

or fifteen days. From that time to the
present the history of the Cunard Com-
pany would be the history of the growth
and development of steam navigation,
in the very van of which it has all
along been distinguished by the excellence
of its ships and of the general management.
The original shareholders were gradually
bought out till the whole was vested in the
three families of Cunard, Burns, and
Mclver, and so it continued for jnany
years, the Cunards managing its affairs in
America, the brothers David and Charles
Mclver in Liverpool, and George and James
Burns in Glasgow. Having acquired a
princely fortune, George retired from the
active management in 1860, purchased the
estate of Wemyss Bay, and spent the re-
mainder of his life mainly at Castle Wemyss,
where he died on 2 June 1890. The year
before he had been made a baronet. To the
last he preserved his faculties, could read
without spectacles, and took a lively in-
terest in public affairs, as well as in the
management of his own. He married in
1822 Jane, daughter of James Cleland [q.v.],
by whom he had seven children, of whom
only two — sons — survived.

John, the elder son, succeeded his father
in the management of the business; and
when, in 1880, it was converted into an
open limited liability company, he was ap-
pointed its chairman. In 1897 he was raised
to the peerage as Lord Inverclyde ; he died
on 12 Feb. 1901, and his wife Emily, daugh-
ter of George Clerk Arbuthnot, on the fol-
lowing day, both being buried on 16 Feb. at
Wemyss Bay.

[Men of the Time (12th ed.); Times, 3 .Tune
1890; Fortunes made in Business, ii. 330 et
seq. ; Lindsay's Hist, of Merchant Shipping, iv.
179etseq.] J. K. L.

BURROWS, Sir GEORGE, first baro-
net (1801-1887), physician, was a scion of
an old Kentish family of yeomen, and the
eldest son of George Man Burrows, M.D.,
F.R.C.P., of Bloomsbury Square, London, by
his wife Sophia, second daughter of Thomas
Druce of Chancery Lane. Born in Blooms-
bury Square on 28 Nov. 1801, he was edu-
cated for six years at Ealing, under Dr.
Nicholas, where he had Cardinal Newman
for a schoolfellow. After leaving school,
in 1819 he attended the lectures of John
Abernethy [q. v.], his future father-in-law,
at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and other
courses delivered by Professors Brande and
Faraday at the Royal Institution. He was
admitted scholar of Caius College, Cam-
bridge, on 7 Oct. 1820, graduating B.A. in

1825 (tenth wrangler), M.B. in 1826, and
M.D. in 1831. He also carried off the Tancred
medical studentship. While at Cambridge
he was well known as a cricketer, and dis-
tinguished himself as an oarsman ; he or-
ganised and pulled stroke in the first six-oar
racing boat that floated on the Cam. He
was junior fellow and mathematical lecturer
of Caius College from 1825 to 1835.

Returning to St. Bartholomew's Hospital
from Cambridge, Burrows studied as a dresser
under Sir William Lawrence [q. v.], and as
clinical clerk under Dr. Peter Mere Latham
[q. v.] Soon afterwards he travelled with a
patient on the continent, and studied at
Pavia and in France and Germany. He
passed six months in Paris in the anatomical
schools under Breschet, and while in Italy
studied under Scarpa and Panezza.

In 1829 Cambridge University granted
him a license to practise, and he was ad-
mitted in the same year an inceptor candi-
date at the College of Physicians. He had
seen and studied cholera in Italy, and in
1832, during the great cholera epidemic in
London, he was placed by the governors of
St. Bartholomew 8 Hospital in charge of an
auxiliary establishment. At the end of 1832
he was appointed joint lecturer on medical
jurisprudence at St. Bartholomew's Hospital
with Dr. Roupell, and in 1834 sole lecturer
on this subject. His first lecture on forensic
medicine, which was separately printed, was
published in the ' London Medical and Surgi-
cal Journal ' for 4 Feb. 1832. In 1836 he was
made joint lecturer on medicine with Dr.
Latham, and in 1841 succeeded as sole lec-
turer. His lectures were plain, judicious, and
complete. In 1 834 he was appointed the first
assistant physician to the hospital, with the
charge of medical out-patients, and was pro-
moted full physician in 1841; he held this
post until 1863, when he was placed on the
consulting staff. On this occasion he was pre-
sented with a testimonial by his colleagues.
He was for many years physician to Christ's
Hospital. He joined the Royal College of
Physicians as a member in 1829, and was
elected a fellow in 1832. In that institution
he subsequently delivered the Gu]stonian
(1834), Croonian (1835-6), and Lumleian lec-
tures (1843-4). tie held the office of censor
in 1839, 1840, 1843, and 1846, of councillor
for five periods of three years between 1838
and 1870, and from 1860 to 1869 was the
representative of the college in the General
Medical Council ; he was one of the treasurers
from 1860 to 1863, and was president from
1871 to 1875. In 1846 he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society, and in 1872 received the
degree of D.C.L. from Oxford, and in 1881

Burrows

-346

Burton

that of LL.D. from Cambridge. In 1862 he
was president of the British Medical Associa-
tion, and in 1869 he became president of the
Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. In
1870 he was made physician extraordinary
to the queen, and in 1873, on the death of Sir
Henry Holland [q. v.], he became physician
in ordinary. In 1874 he was created a baronet.
He was also a member of the senate of the
London University. On 11 Dec. 1880 he was
elected honorary fellow of Caius College.

Burrows continued to see patients at his
residence, 18 Cavendish Square, until shortly
before his death, when he became incapaci-
tated by bronchitis and emphysema, to which
he ultimately succumbed. He died in Caven-
dish Square on 12 Dec. 1887, in his eighty-
seventh year, and was buried at Highgate
cemetery on Saturday, 17 Dec. 1887. On
18 Sept. 1834 he married Elinor, youngest
daugliter of John Abernethy, by whom he
had eight children ; two children died in early
life, and three sons, who attained to man-
hood, predeceased him. Lady Burrows died
in 18B2.

In person Burrows was tall, well formed,
with handsome and expressive features ; his
voice was clear, he always spoke briefly and to
the point. There is a portrait of him by
Knight in the great hall of St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital ; it was painted by subscrip-
tion from Ilia friends and pupils in 1866. A
second portrait in his robes as president of the
Royal College of Physicians, by W. Richmond,
R.A., painted about 1874, is now in the pos-
session of his son, Sir F. A. Burrows, bart.,
at 33 Ennismore Gardens, London. There is
also a bust, executed about 1875, by Wug-
muller, at the Royal College of Physicians,
and a replica, executed in 1898, by Danta
Sodini of Florence, in the hall of the General
Medical Council, Oxford Street, London, W.

Burrows's Lumleian lectures ' On Dis-
orders of the Cerebral Circulation and the
Connection between Affections of the Brain
and Diseases of the Heart ' were published in
book form in 1840. In them he explained and
illustrated experimentally the condition of
the circulation in the brain under varying
conditions of pressure. In 1840 and 1841 he
Avrote the articles on ' Rubeola and Scarlet
Fever' and on 'Haemorrhages' in Tweedie's
' Library of Medicine.' He also published
' Clinical Lectures on Medicine' in the ' Medi-
cal Times and Gazette,' and papers in the
' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' vols,
xxvii. and xxx.

[British Medical Journal, 1887; The Lancet,
1887; Churchiirs Medical Direct.; Lodge's
Baronetage ; information supplied by his son-
in-law, Alfred Willett, esq., F.R.C.S., of 3GWim-

pole Street; Memoir by Sir .Tames Paget in the
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, 1887;
Venn's Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and Caius Coll.
1898, ii. 179.] W. W. W.

BURTON, Sir FREDERIC WILLIAM

(1816-1900), painter in water-colours and
director of the National Gallery, London,
was born on 8 April 1816 at Corofin House
on Inchiquin Lake, co. Clare, Ireland. He
was the third son of Samuel Frederic Bur-
ton, a gentleman of private means and dis-
tinguished as an amateur landscape painter,
who possessed considerable property at Mur-
gret, CO. Limerick ; he traced his descent in
a direct line from Sir Edward Burton of
York, who, for his loyalty and military ser-
vices in the wars of the Roses, was made a
knight-banneret by Edward IV in 1460.
Sir Edward's grandson Edward was the
founder of the family of the Burtons of
Longnor Hall in Shropshire. Thomas and
Francis, two sons of Edward Burton of
Longnor, settled in Ireland in 1610, and ac-
quired considerable landed property in co.
Clare. From this Francis Sir Frederic Bur-
ton's father was lineally descended. His
mother, Hannah, was the daughter of Robert
Mallet, civil engineer of Dublin.

In 1826 the Burtons removed to Dublin
for the purpose of completing the education
of their younger children ; and here Frederic,
who had very early developed a great love
of art, received his elementary instruction in
drawing under the brothers Brocas. At this
time, while copying a picture in the Dublin
National Gallery, by his great personal
beauty, as well as by the promise of his work,
he attracted the attention of George Petrie
[q. v.], landsca])e painter and archfeologist,
which grew into a lifelong friendship. For
a time Burton's artistic work Avas influenced
by that of Petrie. But very early he de-
veloped a vigour in the grasp of his subject
and a command of colour which Petrie, with
all his refinement of feeling, never attained.
He made such rapid progress in his art that
in 1837, when he was only twenty-one, he
was elected an associate of the Royal Hiber-
nian Academy, of which he became a full
member in 1839. He first acquired distinc-
tion as a painter of miniatures and water-
colour portraits. But in 1839 a drawing of
a Jewish rabbi gave promise of what he was
to be in a higher field of art. This was
confirmed in 1840 by his ' Blind Girl at the
Holy Well,' and m 1841 by his 'Aran
Fisherman's Drowned Child,' and his ' Con-
naught Toilette.' The first two of these
drawings were acquired by the Irish Art
Union, and finely engraved for their sub-
scribers. The ' Connaught Toilette,' if a

Burton

347

Burton

conclusiou may be drawn from the consider-
ably higher price paid for it at the time, was
a still finer work, but was unfortunately
burnt with a number of other pictures at an
exhibition in London. A scene from ' The
Two Foscari,' produced in 1842, seems to
have been Burton's only genre picture for
several years. The demand upon his skill
in portraitui'e kept him fully occupied down
to the end of 1857. His portraits were
marked by so much subtlety of expression, as
well as beauty of execution, that the best
people in Dublin thronged his studio, and his
portraits became precious heirlooms in their
families. Every year i-howed an advance in
the mastery of this branch of art. It reached
its highest point in two large drawings of
Helen Faucit — onestanding as Antigone, the
other seated in private dress. These were
exhibited in the Royal Academy in 1839,
and placed him among the leading water-
colour painters of the day. For the next
two years he remained in Dublin, fully occu-
pied in painting portraits, true as likenesses,
but with the added charm only to be given
by the artist gifted with the power of show-
ing the soul behind the face.

Burton's handsome features, his peculiar
distinction of manner, and great intelligence
gave him at this time a distinguished place
in Dublin society. He numbered among his
intimate friends Dr. Stokes, Dr. Graves,
Bishop Graves, Dr. James Todd, Lord Dun-
raven, Samuel Ferguson, Thomas Davies,
Anster, Sir Thomas Larcom — in short,
every man in Dublin who was eminent in
science, archaeology, law, literature, or art.
With some of these he was actively asso-
ciated in the council of the Royal Irish
Academy and in the foundation of the
ArchiBological Society of Ireland. During
this period he occasionally visited Germany,
where he began his studies of the old mas-
ters, which he afterwards prosecuted in all
the galleries of Europe. While in Munich
in 1844 he was engaged by the king of
Bavaria to make copies of pictures, and also
to restore some of the pictures in the royal
collection.

At the end of 1851 Burton left Dublin for
Germany, and settled in Munich,which formed
his headquarters for the next seven years.
Duringthisperiod he madehimself thoroughly
familiar with all the German galleries, went
deeply into the study of German art work
in all its branches, and made innumerable
studies for future use in flowers, landscape,
figures, and costume. He also completed
several elaborate drawings, which he brought
over with him on his annual visits to London,
the results of his wanderings in tte forests of

Franconia, in Nuremberg, Bamberg, and the
villages of Muggendorf and Wohlm. Of
these the most distinguished were : ' Pea-
santry of Franconia waiting for Confession,'
the ' Procession in Bamberg Cathedral,' and
' The Widow of Wohlm.' Of the last of
these the ' Times' wrote (7 May 1859) : 'No
early master, not Ilemling or Van Eyck, not
Martin Schon, Cranach, or Holbein, ever
painted an individual physiognomy more
conscientiously than Mr. Burton has painted
this widow. And with all the old master's
care, the modern draughtsman has immea-
surably more refinement than any of them.'
This criticism well expresses the quality of
Burton's work. In luminous strength and
harmony of colour, in truth to nature, in
depth and sincerity of feeling, he recalled
Mabuse, Van Eyck, and other great early
masters, hue he added to these qualities an
accuracy of line, a refinement and sugges-
tiveness of expression, with a pervading
sense of beauty, which marked the hand and
heart of an original as well as a highly
accomplished artist. These qualities were
quickly recognised, his drawings were eagerly
sought for, and now, whenever they come into
the market, fetch very high prices. They
led to his admission, in 1855, as an as-
sociate of the ' Old ' (now Royal) Water
Colour Society, and to his promotion to full
membership in 1856. Year by year until
1870 his drawings formed a conspicuous fea-
ture in the exhibitions of the society. They
were few in number, for he worked slowly,
sparing no pains to bring them up to the
highest point of completeness, and retarded
by a serious affection of his eyes which mn.de
continuous labour dangerous. Among the
most conspicuous of these drawings were his
' lostephane,' * Cassandra Fidele, the Muse
of Venice,' ' Faust's First Sight of Margaret,'
' The Meeting on the Turret Stairs ' (now in
the National Gallery, Dublin), a life-size half-
length portrait of Mrs. George Murray Smith
(as powerful in effect as though painted in oil),
and the portrait (in chalk) of ' George Eliot '
(now in the National Portrait Gallery).
IDuring these years and on to 1874 Burton
was unremitting in his studies of the history
of art from its earliest epochs down to
modern times. The lives as well as the
works of all the great artists were made the
subject of wide research. To his knowledge
of the best literature of Italy, Germany,
France, and England he was always making
additions, and in all that concerned the an-
tiquities of Ireland and its music he kept
pace with those who had made them their
special study. In 1863 he was elected
a fellow of the London Society of Anti-

Burton

348

Burton

quaries, where the extent and accuracy of
his information made themselves felt in all
the discussions in which he took part.

It was a surprise to the outside world
when, in 1874, Burton was appointed direc-
tor of the National Gallery in London in
succession to his friend. Sir William Boxall
[q.v.] But it was no surprise to the friends
who knew how thoroughly the studies of
many years had fitted him for the office.
The choice was a fortunate one for the nation.
Invested with almost autocratic power in
the expenditure of the liberal sum which for
many years was voted for the purchase of
additions to the national collection, he used
it with a discretion founded upon sound
knowledge, and governed by a resolution to
add to the gallery only the best works that
came into the market. During the twenty
years he acted as director, no fewer than
some 450 foreign, and some hundred Eng-
lish, pictures were added to the collection,
chiefly by purchase. The foreign pictures
were classified under his direction according
to the different schools, making compara-
tively easy the study of the progressive de-
velopment of the painter's art in Europe
from its infancy onwards. All his thoughts
and all his time were devoted to the care
and development of the gallery. It was a
duty to which he sacrificed without a mur-
mur his personal ambition as an artist.
From the time of his appointment he laid
aside his easel, and did not even finish work
that he had begun and well advanced, or
turn to account the great store of studies
which he had made for pictures that would
have added much to his reputation. By this
renunciation art lost much, but the country
gained by it in the formation and arrange-
ment of a collection which for general ex-
cellence is unsurpassed, and by reason of its
excellence has induced the possessors of
paintings of the highest class to present them
as gifts to fill up gaps in the collection, and
still further to augment its reputation.
Another service of the greatest value he also
performed in the public interest by a work
into which he poured the results of the study
and observation of years : this was a cata-
logue raisonne of the pictures by foreign
artists, with elaborate biographical and criti-
cal notices, furnishing in a compendious
form the information which could not other-
wise be gained by a student except at the
cost of infinite labour and expense. Un-
fortunately this catalogue was issued in an
uncouth and unwieldy form, which robs it
of its attractiveness and half its utility.
The volume, Sir Walter Armstrong writes,
' contains nearly three hundred memoirs of

the painters whose works are represented on
the walls, and the analysis given of charac-
ter in each individual instance is as remark-
able for concentrated power as is the reveren-
tial tribute paid by him to all the greatest
elements in their genius. In such writing
as his notes on Rembrandt and Leonardo
and Correggio, we feel that these passages
alone would suffice as witness to the deep
penetrative power of his mind, the large
sympathy of his nature with the great old
masters.'

On his retirement in 1894 from the direc-
torship of the National Gallery, Burton was
knighted. Despite the leisure now at his
command he did not resume painting nor
touch again any of the studies which had for
more than twenty years rested in his port-
folios. Probably the increased weakness of
his eyesight and the long disuse of his
brush may have filled him with misgivings,
and with a resolve not to hazard the pro-
duction of anything below the level of the
drawings of his youth and middle age. He
did not even finish what a little more labour
would have made one of his finest works,
*A Venetian Lady seated at a Balcony,'
from which the linen sheet, thrown by him
over it more than twenty-five years before,
was removed only after his death. In 1896
he was gratified by having conferred upon
him the degree of LL.D. of Trinity College,
Dublin. Though so long absent from Ire-
land, his heart was there to the last. Always
reserved and reticent in the extreme to
strangers, he enjoyed his favourite studies
and the pleasures of a limited social circle
in which he was held in high esteem, till his
health began to fail in 1899. He died un-
married at his house, 43 Argyll Road, Ken-
sington, on 16 March 1900, and was buried
on the 22nd in the Mount Jerome ceme-
tery, Dublin, where both his parents already
rested.

There is a portrait of Burton by Wells,
which is received as a good likeness of him
in middle age. There are also several good
photographs of him.

[Family records ; personal knowledge ; Times,
27 March 1900; Magazine of Art, May 1900,
paper by Sir Walter Armstrong.] T. M.

BURTON, ISABEL, Lady (1831-1896),
wife of Sir Richard Francis Burton [q. v.],
came of an old catholic family. Her father
was Henry Raymond Arundell, a lineal
descendant of the sixth Baron Arundell of
AVardour. She was thus able to claim, while
living at Trieste, the rank of Grafin, in virtue
of her descent from the first Baron Arundell
of Wardour, who had been created an

Burton

349

Burton

hereditary count of the Holy Roman Empire.
Her mother was a sister of the first Baron
Gerard.

She was born in London, at 14 Great Cum-
berland Place, on 20 March 1831, and edu-
cated in the convent of the Canonesses of the
Holy Sepulchre, near Chelmsford, and after-
wards at Boulogne, where she first met Burton
in 1851, and forthwith formed a romantic
attachment for him. They met again in 1856,
from which time their engagement may be
said to date, though it was never recognised
by her parents. It was not until 1861 that
she consented to marry him without their
approval, and then only after she had ob-
tained a dispensation for a mixed marriage
from Cardinal Wiseman, who was made ac-
quainted with all the circumstances of the
case. They were married at the Royal Ba-
varian Chapel, Warwick Street, on 22 Jan.
1861, the ceremony being performed by Dr.
Hearn, the cardinal's vicar-general, in the
necessary presence of the civil registrar.
Henceforth she shared her husband's life in
travel and in literature so far as a woman
could. She became his secretary and his aide-
de-camp. She rode and swam and fenced with
him. When Burton was recalled from Damas-
cus he wrote to his wife the following laconic
note : ' Ordered off; pay, pack, and follow.'
Except in the case of ' The Arabian Nights,'
she was usually her husband's amanuensis,
and saw many of his books through the
press. He encouraged her to write on her
own account. ' Inner Life of Syria' (2 vols.
1875 ; 2nd edit. 1879) and * Arabia, Egypt,
India' (1879) are mainly her work, with
contributions from her husband. Her name
also appears as nominal editor of his ' Ca-
moens,' and as author of ' The Reviewer
Reviewed ' appended to vol. iv. The method
adopted for issuing 'The Arabian Nights'
to private subscribers was devised by her,
and she deserves all the credit for its financial
success. Her own 'household' edition of
the work resulted in loss [see under Bur-
ton, Sir Richard Francis]. At Trieste one
■of her chief interests was to manage a local
society for the prevention of cruelty to
animals.

Lady Burton's constant efforts to further
her husband's career, in the press and through
semi-official channels, were not always judi-
cious. She regarded him as the greatest
and least appreciated Englishman of his
time. He requited her devotion by extend-
ing to her absolute confidence, such as no
male friend obtained from him, though even
to her he did not soften the angularities of
his character. During the last years of his
life she proved herself a devoted nurse.

After his death she lived solely for his
memory. She took a cottage close to his
tomb at Mortlake, where she was glad to
receive his friends. All her time was spent
in writing his biography, and in preparing
a memorial edition of his works. In this
duty she would accept neither assistance
nor advice. Though partly based upon auto-
biographical reminiscences dictated by Bur-
tonhimself, and also upon hisprivate journals,
her biography (2 vols. 1893) was not ad-
mitted by his surviving relatives to be the
true story of his life. The glamour which
tended to distort her vision is yet more
marked in her own autobiography, which
was edited by Mr. W. H. Wilkins in 1897.
In 1891 Lady Burton received a pension
of 150^. on the civil list. She died on
22 March 1896 in a house in Baker Street,
which she shared with a widowed sister,
Mrs, Fitzgerald, and she was buried by the
side of her husband in the mausoleum tent
in Mortlake cemetery.

[The Komance of Isabel Lady Burton, edited
by W. H. Wilkius, 1897.] J. S. C.

BURTON, Sir RICHARD FRANCIS
(1821-1890), explorer and scholar, was the
eldest son of Colonel Joseph Netterville
Burton of the 30th regiment. His paternal
grandfather was the Rev. Edward Burton,
rector of Tuam, and owner of an estate in
CO. Galway. The family originally came
from Shap in Westmoreland. His mother
was Martha Beckwith, daughter and co-
heiress of Richard Baker of Barham House,
Hertfordshire. His parents led a nomadic
life, and his father seems to have been a
thorough Irishman at heart. In his youth
he had seen service in Sicily under Sir John
Moore, and was for some years stationed in
Italy. Shortly after his marriage (in 1819)
he retired from the army, and ultimately
died at Bath in 1857. He had three chil-
dren, of whom a daughter married General
Sir Henry William Stisted [q, v.], and the
younger son (Edward Joseph Netterville)
became a captain in the 37th regiment.

Richard Francis Burton was born at Bar-
ham House (the residence of his maternal
grandfather) on 19 March 1821, and was
baptised in the parish church of Elstree.
He never had any regular education. When
about five he was taken abroad by his parents,
who, according to the fashion of those days,
wandered over the continent, staying some-
times for a few years, sometimes for a few
months, at such places as Tours, Blois, Pau,
Pisa, Rome, and Naples. For a short while,
in 1829, he was placed at the well-known
preparatory school of the Rev. D. C. Dela-

Burton

350

Burton

fosse, in Richmond, where he was miserable,
and during the later time a travelling tutor
was provided for the two boys in the person
of an Oxford undergraduate, H. R. Dupre,
afterwards rector of Shellingford, whom they
seem to have treated badly. Such know-
ledge as he acquired was picked up from
French and Italian masters, or from less
reputable sources. As a boy he learnt col-
loquially half a dozen languages and dialects,
and also the use of the small-sword. A
cosmopolitan he remained to the last.

The father had destined both his sons for
the church, and so, while the younger was
entered at Cambridge, Richard Francis ma-
triculated at Trinity College, Oxford, on
19 Nov. 1840, when already well on in his
twentieth year. Before getting rooms in
college, he lived for a short time in the house
of Dr. William Alexander Greenhill [q. v.
Suppl.], then physician to the RadclifFe In-
firmary. Here he met .John Henry Newman,
whose churchwarden Dr. Greenhill was, and
also Dr. Arnold of Rugby. It was Dr. Green-
hill who started him in the study of Arabic,
by introducing him to Don Pascual de Gayan-
gos, the Spanish scholar. Burton's academical
career was limited to five terms, or little more
than one year. With his continental education
and his obstinate temper, he was not likely
to conform to the monastic conventions then
prevailing at Oxford. The only place Avhere
he was really at his ease seems to have been
the newly opened gymnasium of Archibald
Maclaren. Many of the stories current of
his wildness are probably exaggerated. It
is certain that he deliberately contrived to
be rusticated, in order that he might achieve
his ambition of going into the army instead
of the church. In after life he never re-
garded the university as an injusta noverca.
He was glad to revisit Oxford, to point out
his former rooms in college, and to call on
one of his old tutors, the Rev. Thomas
Short.

At the beginning of 1842, when the first
Afghan war was still unfinished, there was
little difficulty in obtaining for Burton the
cadetship that he desired in the Indian army.
He set sail for India round the Cape on
18 June 1842, accompanied by a bull terrier
of the Oxford breed, and landed at Bombay
on 28 Oct. He was forthwith posted as
ensign to the 18th regiment of the Bombay
native infantry, on tlae cadre of which he
remained (rising to the rank of captain) until
he accepted a consular appointment in 1861,
His military service in India was confined
to seven years. His first station was Baroda,
the capital of a native principality in Gujarat,
ruled bv a Maratha chief known as the

Gaikwar. Here he initiated himself into
oriental life, quickly passing examinations
in Hindustani and Gujarathi, which qua-
lified him for the post of regimental inter-
preter within a year, and practising swords-
manship, wrestling, and riding with the
sepoys. At the end of 1843 the regiment
moved to Sind. Burton was fortunate in
getting into the good graces of Sir Charles
Napier, the governor, one of the few men
whom he regarded as a hero. While his regi-
ment languished in pestilential quarters he
was appointed assistant in the Sind survey,
under his friend Captain Scott, nephew of Sir
Walter. This was the formative period of
Burton's life, during which the process of
initiation into orientalism, begun at Baroda,
was perfected. For some three years off" and
on he had a commission to wander about
what is still the most purely Muhammadan
province in India. Having learnt all that
he could from the regimental munshi and
the regimental pandit, he now attached to
himself private teachers, in whose company
he lived for weeks the life of a native, or —
as his brother officers expressed it — like a
' white nigger.' The intimate familiarity
with Muhammadan manners and customs
thus acquired was afterwards of service to
him in nis adventurous journey to Meccah
and in annotating the ' Arabian Nights.' A
private report on certain features of native
life, which he wrote at the request of Sir
Charles Napier, reached the secretariat at
Bombay, and undoubtedly interfered with
his official advancement. During this period
he qualified in four more languages — Ma-
rathi, Sindhi, Punjabi, and Persian — and
also studied Arabic, Sanskrit, and Pushtu,
the language of the Afghans. To Burton's
vigorous mind the acquisition of a new
language was like the acquisition of a new
feat of gymnastics, to be gained by resolute
perseverance. But languages were valued
by him only as a key to thought. Arabic
opened to him the Koran, Persian the mystic
philosophy of Sufi-ism. He even practised
the religious exercises and ceremonies of
Islam in order that he might penetrate to the
heart of Musalman theology.

The routine of his life was twice broken
by the hope of active service, which he was
destined never to see. In January 1840 he
rejoined his regiment, which had been ordered
to take part in the first Sikh war ; but peace
was proclaimed before the force from Sind
entered the Punjab. Again, when the
second Sikh war broke out in April 1848,
he volunteered his services as interpreter,
but his application was refused. Between
these dates he had taken two vears' leave to

Burton

351

Burton

recruit his health on the Nilgiri Hills. As
a matter of fact the two j-ears were cut
down to six months, during which he found
time to visit Goa and form his first acquain-
tance with the language of Camoens. Soon
afterwards his health broke down. His
work in the sandy deserts of Sind had
brought on ophthalmia, combined with other
ailments, against which a bitter sense of
disappointed ambition prevented him from
struggling. Nursed by a faithful Sindian
servant he sailed for England, again round
the Cape, in May 1849, bringing with him a
large collection of oriental manuscripts and
curios, and the materials for no less than
four books about India.

Burton's first publications were three
papers in the 'Journal' of the Bombay
branch of the Asiatic Society: * A Grammar
of the Jataki or Belochki Dialect,' ' A Gram-
mar of the Multani Language,' and ' Critical
Remarks on Dr. Dorn's Ohrestomathv of
Pushtu, or the Afghan Dialect ' (all 1849).
Though falling short of the modern stan-
dard, these are remarkable productions for a
young man without an;v philological train-
ing. On his return to England he brought
out in one year (1851) * Sind, or the Un-
happy Valley ' (2 vols.) ; ' Sind, and the
Races that inhabit the Valley of the Indus,'
which are still valued as books of refer-
ence ; and ' Goa and the Blue Mountains,'
a marvellous record of a six months' trip.
He also published ' Falconry in the Valley
of the Indus' (1852) and *A Complete Sys-
tem of Bayonet Exercise' (1853), which
failed to win the approval of the military
authorities. His leave was spent in the
company of his relatives, to whom he was
devotedly attached, partly in England and
partly on the continent. At Malvern he
was one of the earliest to try the hydropathic
system of treatment. At Boulogne he gained
the brevet de pointe in the fencing school,
which gave him the qualification of maitre
dCarmes, as he afterwards styled himself on
the title-page of the ' Book of the Sword.'
At Boulogne, also, he first saw his future
wife, then a girl of nineteen.

During nearly four years at home Burton
did not allow his orientalism to rust, and
continued to cherish his dream of a pil-
grimage to Meccah. At one time he formed
the larger project of traversing the peninsula
of Arabia from sea to sea, and obtained the
support of the Royal Geographical Society
for this enterprise. But the directors of
the East India Company refused the three
years' leave required. All they would grant
was an additional furlough of twelve
m6nths, ' that he might pursue his Arabic

studies in lands where the language is best
learned.' From the moment of leaving
London (in April 1853) Burton adopted a
disguise : first as a Persian Mirza, then as a
Dervish, and finally as a Pathan, or Indian-
born Afghan, educated at Rangoon as a
hakim or doctor. The name that he took
Avas Al-Haj ( = the pilgrim) Abdullah, as
he used ever afterwards to sign himself in
Arabic characters. From Southampton he
went to Egypt, this being his first visit to
that country which he afterwards knew so
well. The actual pilgrimage began with a
journey on camel-back from Cairo to Suez.
Then followed twelve days in a pilgrim ship
on the Red Sea from Suez to Yambu, the port
of El-Medinah. So far the only risk was from
detection by his companions. Now came the
dangers of the inland road, infested by Beda-
win robbers. The journey from Yambu to El-
Medinah, thence to Meccah, and finally to the
sea again at Jeddah, occupied altogether from
17 July to 23 Sept., including some days
spent in rest, and many more in devotional
exercises. From Jeddah Burton returned
to Egypt in a British steamer, intending to
start afresh for the interior of Arabia via
Muwaylah. But this second project was
frustrated by ill-health, which kept him in
Egypt until his period of furlough was
exhausted. The manuscript of his ' Personal
Narrative of a Pilgrimage to El-Medinah
and Meccah' (1855, 3 vols.) was sent home
from India, and seen through the press by a
friend in England. It is deservedly the
most popular of Burton's books, having
passed through four editions. As a story
of bold adventure, and as lifting a veil from
the unknown, its interest will never fade.
But it cannot be called easy reading. The
author, as his manner was, has crowded into
it too much, and presumes on the ignorance
of his readers. It has been doubted whether
Burton's disguise was never penetrated
during the pilgrimage, even by his two
servants. lie himself always denied the
widespread story that he had to kill a man
who detected him performing an operation
of nature in a non-oriental fashion.

Burton now returned to India for a brief
period of regimental duty. The middle of
1854, however, found him back again in the
Red Sea, with leave from the Bombay
government to explore Somaliland. Hi's
ambition was to penetrate through the
mountains to the upper waters of the Nile.
On this occasion he had four comrades, John
Hanning Speke[q. v.] and Heme of the Indian
army, and Stroyan of the Indian navy. Be-
fore starting with them. Burton set out alone
on a pioneer trip to Harar, the inland capital

Burton

352

Burton

of the country, which no European had ever
visited. On this occasion he assumed the
disguise of an Arab merchant, but when
once within the city he disclosed himself to
the Amir, The success of this adventure
perhaps encouraged him to neglect neces-
sary precautions when the regular expedition
was organised. While still near the port
of Berberah the camp was attacked one
night by the Somalis. Stroyan was killed ;
Speke was wounded in no less than eleven
places ; Burton's face was transfixed by a
spear from cheek to cheek ; Heme alone
escaped unhurt. The party could do nothing
but return to Aden, whence Burton pro-
ceeded to England on sick certificate. While
under treatment for his wound he wrote

* First Footsteps in East Africa ' (I806), and
again met his future wife. As soon as he
had recovered he volunteered for the Crimea,
where he spent a year from October 1855.
His only appointment was that of chief of
the staff to General Beatson, an old Indian
officer of fiery temper, in command of a
large body of irregular cavalry, known as

* Bashi-Buzouks,' who were stationed at the
Dardanelles, far from the seat of war.
Here Burton submitted to Lord Stratford de
Redcliffe two characteristic schemes — one
for the relief of Kars, the other for raising
the Caucasus under Schamyl in the rear of
the Russians — but nothing came of either.
When General Beatson was dismissed from
his command Burton also resigned and re-
turned to England.

Meanwhile arrangements had been made
with the Royal Geographical Society that
Burton should lead an exploring expedition
into Central Africa, with Speke as second
in command. The government gave a grant
of 1,000/. towards the expenses, and the
East India Company allowed its officers
two years' leave. This was the first serious
attempt undertaken to discover the sources
of the Nile. Little more was then known
about Central Africa than in the days of
Ptolemy. German missionaries had caught
sight of the Mountains of the Moon, and
had brought back native stories of the
existence of a great lake. It was Burton's
business to find this great lake, by a route
never before trodden by white feet. The
expedition may be said to have lasted
altogether for two years and a half. Burton
left England in October I806, and did not
return until May 1859. He had to go first
to Bombay to report himself to the local
government. Some months were occupied
in a preliminary exploration of the mainland
near Zanzibar, which was to be the scene of
preparation and the point of departure.

The actual start from the coast was made at
the end of June 1857. After incredible
difficulties and hardships, due as much to
the untrust worthiness of their followers as
to opposition from native tribes, Lake
Tanganyika, the largest of the Central
African lakes, was seen on 14 Feb. 1858.
About three months were spent on the
shores of the lake, and on 26 May the return
journey was commenced. On the way back
Speke was detached to verify reports of
another lake to the northward, which he
sighted from a distance, and surmised to be
the true source of the Nile. This lake is
the Victoria Nyanza, and Speke's surmise
was proved to be correct by his subsequent
expedition in company with James Augus-
tus Grant [q. v. SuppL] Tanganyika only
supplies one of the head-waters of the
Congo. A difference on this hydrographical
question led to an unfortunate estrangement
between the two travellers. They returned
together to Zanzibar in March 1859. Speke
proceeded in advance to England, while Bur-
ton was delayed by illness at Aden. When
at last he arrived in London he found that
another expedition had already been deter-
mined on, in which he was to have no part.
He had to be content with the Royal Geo-
graphical Society's medal, and with writing
an account of his own expedition, under the
title of ' The Lake Regions of Equatorial
Africa ' (1860, 2 vols.) He also filled an
entire volume (xxxiii.) of the 'Journal of
the Geographical Society.'

Burton's plan of life was now entirely
unsettled. His engagement to his future
wife, which may be said to date from before
his expedition to Central Africa, was not
recognised by her family. There seemed to
be no career for him either in India or as an
explorer. But he could not rest from travel.
The court of directors again gave him what-
ever leave he asked ; and in the summer of
1860 he set off on a rapid run across North
America, with the special object of studying
the Mormons at Salt Lake city. This, of
course, resulted in a book, * The City of the
Saints' (1861), which is characterised by
much plain speaking. Within a month of
his return Isabel Arundell consented to
marry hiln without her parents' knowledge
[see Bttrton, Isabel, Lady]. The wedding
took place privately, in a Roman catholic
chapel, on 22 Jan. 1861. The Arundell family
were soon reconciled, and neither party ever
regretted the step. In the following March
Burton accepted the appointment of consul
at Fernando Po, which resulted in his being
struck off the Indian army, without half-pay
or even the legal right to call himself captain.

Burton

353

Burton

About this time, too, he was unfortunate
enough to lose all his oriental manuscripts
and other collections through a fire at the
warehouse where they had been stored.

Burton spent four years on the west coast
of Africa, ' the white man's grave,' whither
his newly married wife was unable to ac-
company him, though she occasionally took
up her residence at Madeira. His head-
quarters were at the Spanish island of Fer-
nando Po, but his jurisdiction stretched for
some six hundred miles along the Bights of
Biafra and Benin, including the mouths of
the Niger. He performed his duties as British
consul with vigour and popularity. He found
it easy to get on with Spanish and French
officials, with traders from Liverpool, and
with the indigenous negro — perhaps not so
easy to get on with missionaries of all sorts,
though his troubles with these have been
exaggerated. His explorations extended be-
yond his consular jurisdiction. He was the
first to climb the Cameroon mountains and
point out their value as a sanatorium for
Europeans. He ascended the Congo river as
far as the Yellala falls. He visited the French
settlement of Gaboon, then famous by the
relations of Du Chaillu, but he failed in his
ambition of bagging a gorilla. He also paid
visits to Abeokuta and Benin, where he
searched in vain for the bones of Belzoni.
Twice he went to the capital of the king of
Dahome, the second time on an official mis-,
fiion from the British government. Some
account of what he did and saw may be
read in half a dozen books : ' Wanderings in
West Africa ' (1863, 2 vols.), ' Abeokuta and
the Cameroons' (also 1863, 2 vols.), *A
Mission to Gelele, King of Dahome ' (1864,
2 vols. ; new edit. 1893), ' Wit and Wisdom
from West Africa : a Collection of 2,859
Proverbs, being an Attempt to make the
Africans delineate themselves ' (1865), and
* Gorilla Land, or the Cataracts of the
Congo ' (1875, 2 vols.) But a good deal of
what he wrote at this time appeared only in
the transactions of learned societies or still
remains in manuscript. In 1864 he visited
England to attend the meeting of the British
Association at Bath. In April 1865, when
again in England, he was entertained at a
public dinner in London, over which Lord
Stanley (afterwards Earl Derby) presided.
Later in the same year he was transferred to
the consulship of Santos, the port of Sao
Paulo in Brazil, where his wife could live
with him.

Another period of four years was spent in
South America. There was a vice-consul at
Santos, so that Burton was free to roam.
In company with his wife he visited the

vol,. I. — SUP.

gold and diamond mines of inland Brazil,
returning alone to the coast by an adven-
turous voyage of fifteen hundred miles down
the river Sao Francisco. With a semi-offi-
cial mission from the British government,
he was on two occasions (1868 and 1869) a
witness of the desperate struggle maintained
by Lopez, dictator of Paraguay, against the
allied armies of Brazil and the Argentine
Republic. He crossed the Andes to see
Peru and Chile, returning through the Straits
of Magellan, At Lima he had heard the
welcome news of his appointment to the
consulship at Damascus, and he hurried
home to England. This South American
period was comparatively unimportant in
Burton's life, except for bringing back to
him the language of Camoeus. It resulted
in two books : ' Explorations of the High-
lands of the Brazil' (1869, 2 vols.)and ' Letters
from the Battlefields of Paraguay ' (1870).
Somewhat later he edited ' The Captivity of
Hans Stade among the Wild Tribes of
Eastern Brazil ' for the Hakluyt Society
(1874), and translated ' Gerber's Province of
Minas Geraes ' for the Geographical Society
(1875).

Damascus had been the goal of Burton's
ambition since first entering the consular
service, as restoring him to his beloved East
and perchance leading to higher things. He
was fated to stay there less than two years,
and then to leave under a cloud. He arrived
in October 1869, being followed three months
later by his wife. At first all went well.
Both of them enjoyed the free life of Syria,
as if on a second wedding tour. They fixed
their residence in a suburb of Damascus,
which supplied a model for Lord Leighton's
oriental court at Kensington. Their summer
quarters were in a village on the slope of the
Anti-Libanus, about twenty-seven miles
from the city. Together they roamed about
the country in oriental style, visiting Pal-
myra and Baalbek, and making a long stay
at Jerusalem. Burton's more scientific ex-
plorations were conducted in company with
Tyrwhitt Drake and Edward Henry Palmer
[q. v.], in the course of which were discovered
the first known Hittite antiquities. This
idyllic life was suddenly cut short in August
1871 by a letter of recall. The true cause
why Burton was superseded remains hidden
in the archives of the foreign office. It is
easy to conjecture some of the contributory
reasons. He had made enemies of the
Damascus Jews, who claimed to be British
subjects, and had powerful supporters among
their co-religionists in England. He had
got into an awkward scuffie with some
Greeks at Nazareth. He had failed to get

A A

Burton

354

Burton

on either with his official superior, the British
consul-general at Beyrout, or with the
Turkish governor of Syria. Above all, his
wife had mixed herself up with an un-
orthodox, if not semi-catholic, movement
among the Muhammadans of Damascus.
There may have been more behind to explain
the abruptness of the dismissal. Burton
claimed to have justified himself at the
foreign office, but he received no official
compensation. After about a year's sus-
pense, during which he made a trip to Ice-
land, he was appointed to the consulship of
Trieste, vacant by the death of Charles Lever,
where it was thought he could do no mis-
chief. The Damascus period was not very
fertile in literature. To the ' Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society ' he contributed ' Pro-
verba Communia Syriaca ' (1871), and with
C. F. Tyrwhitt Drake he wrote ' Unexplored
Syria' (1872, 2 vols.) He left it to his wife
to publish 'Inner Life of Syria' (1875, 2
vols.), which contains much of himself.

Trieste was Burton's home from 1872 till
his death, though it must be admitted that
he was not always to be found at home.
The foreign office was as generous to him in
the matter of leave as the Indian govern-
ment had formerly been. He began by ex-
ploring the Roman ruins and prehistoric
castellieri of Istria. Then he went further
afield to the Etruscan antiquities of Bologna.
During the first four months of 1876 he took
his wife to India, renewing his memories of
Jeddah and Aden, of Sind and Goa. At
Suez he fell in with one of his old- fellow-
pilgrims, who awakened in his mind dreams
of gold in Midian. Thither he proceeded at
the end of 1877, with official support from
the Khedive of Egypt. For mouths he con-
ducted geological surveys in territory hitherto
unexplored and infested by wild Bedawin
tribes. The results seemed to promise suc-
cess, bnt changes in the government of
Egypt frustrated Burton's hopes. In the
winter of 1881-2 he set out to the Gold
Coast for gold in company with a younger
African explorer. Captain Verney Lovett
Cameron [q. v. Su])pl.] Gold they found in
plenty, though they brought back none for
themselves. Each of these expeditions has
its record in a book. In 1876 appeared
'Etruscan Bologna, a Study;' in 1877
' Sind Revisited ; ' in 1878 ' The Gold Mines
of Midian ; ' in 1879 ' The Land of Midian
Revisited ' (3 vols. 8vo), and in 1883 ' To
the Gold Coast for Gold ' (2 vols. 8vo). _ His
last undertaking of all was a commission
from the foreign office to search for the
murderers of his old friend Palmer [see
Palmer, Edward Heket].

Burton now recognised that his day for
exploration was over. Henceforth he de-
voted himself to literature, working up the
materials which he had spent a lifetime in
accumulating. This ripe fruit of his old age
falls under three heads. The first to take
shape was his work on Camoens, which was
projected to fill no less than ten volumes.
His English rendering of the * Lusiads ' ap-
peared in two volumes in 1880, followed in
the next year by a life and commentary in
two volumes, and somewhat later (1884) by
two more volumes of ' Lyricks,' &c. Burton
was attracted to Camoens as the mouthpiece
of the romantic period of discovery in the
Indian Ocean. The voyages, the misfor-
tunes, the chivalry, the patriotism of the
poet were to him those of a brother adven-
turer. In his spirited sketch of the life and
character of Camoens it is not presumptuous
to read between the lines allusions to his
own career. This sympathy breathes through
his translation of the Portuguese epic, which,
though not a popular success, won the en-
thusiastic approval of the few competent
critics. It represents the result of long
labour and revision, having been begun at
Goa in 1847 and continued in Brazil. It is,
no doubt, the work of a scholar rather than
of a poet. Burton's aim was to present to
modern English readers as much as might
be of the influence that Camoens has exer-
cised for three centuries upon the Portu-
guese. Witli this object he set himself to
the task of grappling with every difficulty
and obscurity in the original. Not only the
metre and the rhetorical style, but even the
not infrequent archaisms and harshnesses
have been preserved with marvellous fidelity.
What to the unimaginative may seem
nothing but a tour de force is in truth the
highest manifestation of the translator's
art.

Burton's second great work was to be
' The Book of the Sword,' giving a history
of the weapon and its use in all countries
from the earliest times. The arme blanche,
as he liked to call it, had always had a fasci-
nation for him since his youthful days on
the continent. He collected a great deal of
the literature, and inspected the armouries
of Europe and India. To his encyclopaedic
mind the subject began with the first
weapon fashioned by the simian ancestors of
man, started afresh with the invention of
metallurgy (which he assigned to the Nile
valley), henceforth coincided with the his-
tory of military prowess until the introduc-
tion of gunpowder, finally ending with the
duello when the sword became a defensive
weapon. All this and much more was

Burton

355

Burton

sketched out in three volumes, of which only
the first was destined to appear (1884). De-
spite the advantages of handsome print and
numerous illustrations, it fell almost still-
born from the press. It deals mainly with
the archaeology of the subject, and in archaeo-
logy Burton took a perverse pleasure in
being heterodox. It remains a splendid
torso, a monument of erudition, abounding
with speculative theories, which subsequent
research is as likely to confirm as to refute.

Of Burton's translation of * The Arabian
Nights ' it is difficult to speak freely. While
the ' Camoens ' was only a succes d^esttme,
and ' The Book of the Sword ' little short of
a failure, the private circulation of 'The
Book of a Thousand Nights and a Night '
(1885-6,10 vols.), with the 'Supplemental
Nights' (1887-8, 6 vols.), brought to the
author a profit of about 10,000/., which en-
abled him to spend his declining years in
comparative luxury. This much at least
may be said in justification of some of the
baits that he held out to the purchaser. For
it would be absurd to ignore the fact that
the attraction lay not so much in the trans-
lation as in the notes and the terminal essay,
where certain subjects of curiosity are dis-
cussed with naked freedom. Burton was
but following the example of many classical
scholars of high repute, and indulging a
taste which is more widespread than modern
prudery will allow. In his case something
more may be urged. The whole of his life
was a protest against social conventions.
Much of it was spent in the East, where the
intercourse between men and women is more
according to nature, and things are called
by plain names. Add to this Burton's in-
satiable curiosity, which had impelled him
to investigate all that concerns humanity in
four continents.

So much for the ' anthropological ' notes.
The translation itself, with very slight re-
vision, was reissued by his wife ' for house-
hold reading' (1887-8, 6 vols.) The book
had been the companion of his early travels
in Arabia and P^astern Africa, where he saw
with his own eyes how faithful was its por-
traiture of oriental thought and manners.
He intended the translation to be a legacy
to his countrymen, of whose imperial mis-
sion he was ever mindful, and to perpetuate
the fruit of his own oriental experiences,
which are never likely to be repeated. Bur-
ton was three parts an oriental at heart, as
is shown most plainly in his mvstical poem
' The Kasidah ' (1880 ; 2nd edit. 1894), which
contains the fullest revelation that he ever
made of himself. In his ' Arabian Nights '
he stands forth as the interpreter of the

East to the West, with unique qualifications.
Though the language was almost as familiar
to him as his mother tongue, he laboured
like a scholar over the various versions and
manuscripts. Originally he had proposed to
translate only the numerous metrical pas-
sages with which the text is interspersed,
leaving the prose to an old Aden friend,
Dr. Steinhauser. But when this friend
died, and nothing was found of his manu-
script, he took the whole task upon his own
shoulders. By a fortunate accident the
hitherto unknown Arabic original of two of
the most familiar tales, ' Alladin ' and ' All
Baba,' came to light in time to be incor-
porated in the * Supplemental Nights.' Of
the merit of Burton's translation no two
opinions have been expressed. The quaint-
nesses of expression that some have found
fault with in the * Lusiads ' are here not out
of place, since they reproduce the topsy-
turvy world of the original. If an eastern
story-teller could have written in English
he would write very much as Burton has
done. A translator can expect no higher
praise.

While Burton was still engaged on ' The
Arabian Nights,' his health finally failed.
Hitherto his superb constitution had enabled
him to shake oft' the attacks of fever and
other tropical complaints acquired during
his travels. But from 1883 onwards he was
a victim to gout. In the spring of 1887,
when he was staying on the Riviera, alarm-
ing symptoms developed, and never after-
wards could he dispense with the personal
attendance of a doctor. He continued his
wanderingr habits almost to the last. During
a trip to Tangier in the winter of 1885-6 he
was cheered by a letter from Lord Salisbury
announcing his nomination as K.C.M.G.,
though he would have preferred the rever-
sion of the consul-generalship at Morocco.
He was never actually knighted, and only
wore his star at an official dinner at Trieste
on the occasion of the queen's jubilee. He
paidfrequent visits to England, and travelled
through Switzerland and Tyrol in the vain
search for health. If he had lived till
March 1891 he would have become entitled
to a consular pension, but the foreign office
refused to anticipate his full term of service.
In the autumn of 1890 he returned to Trieste,
and there he died on 20 Oct., worn out
before he had finished his seventieth year.
While he v.^as in his death agony, his wife
called in a priest to administer the last rites
of the Roman church, and she brought his
body home to be buried, with a full religious
ceremonial, in the catholic cemetery at
Mortlake, on 15 June 1891. His monument

aa2

Burton

356

Busher

consists of a wliite marble mausoleum,
sculptured in the form of an Arab tent, the
cost of which was partly defrayed by public
subscription. Within is a massive sarco-
phagus, with a cross on the lid, placed before
a consecrated altar.

Burton lived a full life, which recalls the
Elizabethan age of adventure. Considering
only his explorations, few have traversed a
larger portion of the earth's little-known
spaces, and none with more observant eyes.
His achievement as a writer is scarcely less
remarkable. His total output amounts to
more than fifty volumes, some of consider-
able dimensions. Though all are not litera-
ture, they all represent hard work and are the
product of an original brain. A good deal
more lies buried in the ' Transactions ' of
learned societies and in current periodicals,
for Burton was prodigal with his pen. In
addition, he left behind large quantities of
literary material, of which his widow failed
to make proper use. Behind the traveller and
the author there emerges the figure of a man
who dared to be ever true to himself. His
career was all of his own making. No physi-
cal hardships could daunt his resolution ; no
discouragements could permanently sour his
temper. Probably no one knew every facet
of his strange character, certainly not his
wife. But those who knew him best admired
him most. He was ever ready to assist, from
the stores of his own experience, young ex-
plorers and young students; but here, as in
all else, he was impatient of pretentiousness
and sciolism. His virile and self-centred per-
sonality stamped everything he said or wrote.
No one could meet him without being con-
vinced of his sincerity. He concealed no-
thing; he boasted of nothing. Such as cir-
cumstances had made him, he bore himself
to all the world : a man of his hands from his
youth, a philosopher in his old age ; a good
hater, but none the less a staunch friend.

The face was characteristic of the man.
Burned by the sun and scarred with wounds,
he looked like one who knew not what fear
meant. His mouth was hard, but not sensual ;
his nose and chin strongly outlined. His eyes,
when in repose, had a far-away look; but
they could flash with passion or soften in
sympathy. The robustness of his frame was
shown by a herculean chest and shoulders,
which made him look shorter than his actual
height. His hands and feet were particularly
small. His gestures were dignified, and his
manners marked by old-world courtesy.
Lord Leighton's portrait of him, taken in
middle life, is well known. Another picture,
painted by Francois Jacquand at Boulogne
in 1852, representing him as a young man

in the uniform of his Bombay regiment, is
now in the possession of his sister's family.
A cast of his face and bust, taken after death,
did not turn out satisfactorily.

Burton appointed his wife to be his literary
executor, with absolute control over every-
thing that he left behind. Among her first
acts was to burn the manuscript of a trans-
lation of an Arabic work called ' The Scented
Garden,' which, with elaborate annotations
of the same sort as those appended to ' The
Arabian Nights,' had occupied the last year
of his life. After she had finished his
biography she likewise destroyed his private
diaries. And by her own will she forbad
anything of his to be published without the
express sanction of the secretary of tlie
National Vigilance Society. She did, how-
ever, permit the appearance of his transla-
tion from the original Neapolitan dialect of
the ' Pentamerone ' of Basile (1893,2 vols.),
and of his verse rendering of ' Catullus '
(1894). There has also been published, under
the editorship of Mr. W. H. Wilkins, a not
very valuable posthumous treatise on ' The
Jew, the Gipsy, and El Islam ' (1897). Lady
Burton further commenced a ' memorial edi-
tion ' of her husband's better-knowm works,
of which seven volumes appeared before her
death.

[' The Life of Sir Richard Burton, by his Wife,
Isabel Lady Burton' (2 vols. 1893, 2nd ed. by
W. H. Wilkins, ISOS), requires to be corrected
in some respects by ' The True Life of Capt. Sir
Richard F. Burton,' written by his niece,
Georgiana M. Stisted, with the authority and
approval of the Burton family ( 1896). Re-
ference may also be made to ' A Sketch of the
Career of Richard F. Burton,' by Alfred Bates
Richards, Andrew Wilson, and St. Clair Bad-
(leley (1886) ; and to 'Richard F. Burton: his
Early Private and Public Life, with an Account
of his Travels and Explorations,' by Francis
Hitchman (2 vols. 1897).] J. S. C.

BURY, Viscount. [See Keppel, Wil-
iiAM CouTTs, seventh Earl of Albemarle,
1832-1894.]

BUSHER, LEONARD (/. 1614), pioneer
of religious toleration, appears to have been
a citizen of London who spent some time in
'exile' at Amsterdam, where he seems to
have made the acquaintance of John Robin-
son (1576.P-1625) [q. v.], the famous pastor
of the pilgrim fathers, and probably of John
Smith {d. 1612) [q. v.], the se-baplist. He
adopted in the main the principles of the
Brownists, and after his return to England
Busher apparently became a member of the
congregation of Thomas Helwys [q. v.], and
published in 1614 his treatise advocating

Busk

357

Busk

religious toleration. In it he speaks of his
poverty, due to persecution, which prevented
his publishing two other works he had
written: (1) *A Scourge of small Cords
wherewith Antichrist and his Ministers
might he driven out of the Temple ; ' and
(2) ' A Declaration of certain False Transla-
tions in the New Testament.' Neither of
these books appears to have been published,
nor is any manuscript known to be extant.

Busher's only published work was en-
titled 'Religious Peace; or, a Plea for Liberty
of Conscience, long since presented to King
James and the High Court of Parliament
then sitting, by L. B., Citizen of London,
and printed in the year 1614 ;' but no copy
of this edition is known. It was, however,
reissued in 1646 (London, 4to), with an
epistle ' to the Presbyterian reader' by H. B.,
probably Henry Burton [q. v.] This edition
was licensed for the press by John Bachiler,
who was on that account ferociously at-
tacked by Edwards ( Gangrcena^ iii. 102-5).
A reprint of this edition, with an historical
introduction by Edward Bean Underbill
{d. 1901), was issued by the Hanserd KnoUys
Society in 1846. Busher's book ' is certainly
the earliest known publication in which full
liberty of conscience is openly advocated'
(Massois', Milton, iii. 102). He was appa-
rently acquainted with the original Greek
of the New Testament, and his book is an
earnest and ably written plea for religious
toleration. It has been suggested that James I
was influenced by it when he declared to
parliament in 1614, ' No state can evidence
that any religion or heresy was ever extir-
pated by the sword or by violence, nor have
I ever judged it a way of planting the truth.'

[UnderhilL's Introd. to reprint in Hanserd
Knollys See. 1846 ; Masson's Milton, iii. 102-5,
432; Hanbury's Hist. Mem. relating; to the
Independents, i. 224 ; Morley's Life of Cromwell,
1900, p. 158.] A. F. P.

BUSK, GEORGE (1807-1886), man of
science, second son of Robert Busk (1768-
1835), merchant of St. Petersburg, and his
wife Jane, daughter of John Westly, cus-
toms house clerk at St. Petersburg, was born
at St. Petersburg on 12 Aug. 1807. His
grandfather. Sir Wadsworth Busk, was at-
torney-general of the Isle of Man, and Hans
Busk the elder [q. v.] was his uncle.

George was educated at Dr. Hartley's
school, Bingley, Yorkshire, where his passion
for natural history was abundantly gratified,
and he afterwards served six years as an
articled student of the College of Surgeons
under George Beaman, completing his medi-
cal education as a student at St. Thomas's

and St. Bartholomew's hospitals. After being
admitted a member of the College of Sur-
geons, Busli was appointed in 1832 assistant
surgeon on board the Grampus, the seamen's
hospital ship at Greenwich ; thence he was
transferred to the Dreadnought, which re-
placed it, becoming in time full surgeon.
During his service he worked out the patho-
logy of cholera, and made important obser-
vations on scurvy.

In 1855 he retired from the service, settled
in London, and discontinued private prac-
tice in order to devote himself to scientific
pursuits, at first principally to the micro-
scopic investigation of the lower forms of
life, and especially the Bryozoa ( = Polyzoa),
of which group he was the first to formulate
a scientific arrangement in 1856 for an article
in the ' English Cyclopaedia.' In 1863 he
attended the conference to discuss the ques-
tion of the age and authenticity of the human
jaw found at Moulin Quignon. His atten-
tion being thus drawn to palseontological
problems, he next year visited the Gibraltar
caves in company with Dr. Falconer, and
henceforth devoted much time and attention
to tlie study of cave faunas, and later on to
ethnology.

His public occupations were very numerous.
He was nominated a fellow of the Royal
College of Surgeons of England, when fel-
lowships were first established by the char-
ter of 1843, was elected a member of its
council in 1863, and a member of its board
of examiners five years after, becoming vice-
president later on, and president in 1871.
lie was for upwards of twenty-five years
examiner in physiology and anatomy for the
Indian medical service, and afterwards for
the regular army and navy. He held the
Hunterian professorship for three years, and
was a trustee of the Hunterian Museum.
He was a member of the senate of the uni-
versity of London, and for many years trea-
surer of the Royal Institution. He became
later one of the governors of Charterhouse
School, and was the first home office in-
spector under the Cruelty to Animals Act.

The Royal Society elected him a fellow in
1850, and he was four times nominated a
vice-president, besides often serving on its
council. He received the royal medal in
1871. He had been elected a fellow of
the Linnean Society in December 1846,
acted as its zoological secretary from 1857 to
1868, and, besides serving frequently on its
council, was vice-president several times be-
tween 1869 and 1882. He joined the Geolo-
gical Society in 1859, twice served on its
council, and was the recipient of the Lyell
medal in 1878, and the Wollaston medal in

Busk

358

Butler

1885. He becaiile a fellow of the Zoological
Society in 1856, assisted in the foundation
of the Microscopical Society in 1839, was
its president in 1 848 and 1849, and elected
honorary fellow in 1869. He was also a
member of council of the Anthropological
Institute from its foundation in 1871, and
its president in 1873 and 1874. Besides all
these he was a member of many medical
societies and minor scientific bodies.

He died at his house, 32 Harlev Street,
London, on 10 Aug. 1886. On 12 Aug.
1843 Busk married his cousin Ellen, youngest
daughter of Jacob Hans Busk of Theobalds,
Hertfordshire.

A portrait in oils, painted in 1884 by his
daughter, Miss E. M. Busk, hangs in the
apartments of the Linnean Society at Bur-
lington House.

In addition to some seventy or eighty
papers on scientific subjects contributed to
various journals from 1841 onwards, Busk was
author of: 1. ' Catalogue of Marine Polyzoa
in the British Museum,' 3 pts. London, 1852-
1875, 12mo and 8vo. 2. * A Monograph of
the Fossil Polyzoa of the Crag ' [Pal. Soc.
Monog.], London, 1859, 4to. 3. ' Report on
the Polyzoa collected by II. M.S. Challenger,'
London, 1884-6, 2 vols. 4to. This, his most
important work, was completed with the
assistance of his el dest daughter, Jane, during
his last illness. A work on ' Crjinia Typica '
was projected and the plates drawn, but the
text was never completed. He also contri-
buted descriptions of Bryozoa to MacGil-
livray's ' Narrative of the Voyage of H.M.S.
Eattlesnake ' (1852), P. P. Carpenter's ' Cata-
logue of Mazatlan Shells' (1857), Sir G. S.
Nares's ' Narrative of a Vovage to the Polar
Sea' (1878), Tizard and 'Sir J. Murray's
' Exploration of the Faroe Channel ' (1882),
an article on ' Venomous Insects and Rep-
tiles ' to T. Holmes's ' System of Surgery '
(1860), and ' Descriptions of the Animal
Remains found in Brixham Cave ' to Sir J.
Prestwich's ' Report on the Exploration of
Brixham Cave ' (1873). He moreover pub-
lished translations of various important re-
ports and papers on botany, zoology, and
medicine for the Ray and Sydenham societies,
chief of which were Steenstrup's ' On the
Alternation of Generations ' (1845), and
Koelliker's ' Manual of Human Histology '
(2 vols. 1853-4), the latter in co-operation
with Thomas Henry Huxley [q. v. Suppl.]
He edited the ' Microscopic Journal ' for
1842, the * Quarterly Journal of Microscopi-
cal Science ' from 1853 to 1868, the ' Natural
History Review 'from 1861 to 1865, and the
* Journal of the Ethnological Society ' for
1869 and 1870.

The name Buskia was given in his honour
to a genus of Bryozoa by Alder in 1856, and
again by Tenison-Woods in 1877. His col-
lection of Bryozoa is now at the Natural
History Museum, South Kensington,

[Medico-Chinirg. Trans. 1887, Ixx. 23 ; Quar-
terly Journal Geol. See. xliii. Proc. 40; Proc.
Linn. Soc. 1886-7, p. 36; Times, 11 Aug. 1886;
private information ; Nat. Hist. Mus. Cat. ;
Koyal Soc. Cat.] B, B. W.

BUTE, third MARauis of. [See Sttjaet,
John Pateick Crichton, 1847-1900.]

BUTLER, GEORGE (1819-1890), canon
of Winchester, born at Harrow on 11 June
1819, was the eldest child of George Butler
[q. v.], head-master of Harrow School, by his
wife Sarah Maria, eldest daughter of John
Gray of Wembley Park, Middlesex. He
entered Harrow School in April 1831 under
Charles Thomas Longley [q. v.], and after
keeping four terms at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, was admitted at Oxford ad eundem,
matriculating from Exeter College on 16 Oct.
1840. His father, who desired this migra-
tion, thought he had wasted his time at
Cambridge, but in 1841 he won the Hert-
ford scholarship at Oxford, and was elected
a scholar of Exeter College. In 1842 he
was elected Petrean fellow, and in 1843
he took a first class in classics, graduating
B.A. on 4 Dec. 1845 and M.A. on 30 April
1846. Among his friends at Oxford were
Lord Coleridge, James Anthony Froude, and
Sir George Ferguson Bowen. In 1848 he
was appointed to a tutorship at Durham
University. In 1850 he returned to Ox-
ford, where he was for several years a pub-
lic examiner, and in 1852 he vacated his
fellowship by marriage. In that year he
introduced geographical lectures at Oxford,
and afterwards gave lectures on art in the
Taylor building, publishing his lectures in
1852 with the title ' Principles of Imitative
Art,' London, 8vo. In 1854 he was ordained
deacon as curate of St. Giles's, Oxford, and
in 1855 priest. In 1855 he was classical
examiner to the secretary of state for war,
and in 1856 examiner for the East India
Company's civil service. From 1856 to 1858
he was principal of Butler's Hall, a private
college at Oxford, to which he gave the
name, and from 1857 to 1865 he was vice-
principal of Cheltenham College. In 1866
he was appointed principal of Liverpool
College, where he remained until his instal-
ment as canon of Winchester on 7 Aug.
1882. While at Liverpool he and his Avife
laboured actively for the abolition of the
state regulation of prostitutes in connection

Butler

359

Butler

with the army. Butler died in London on
14 March 1890, and was buried in the ceme-
tery at Winchester. On 8 Jan. 1852 he
was married at Corbridge in Northumber-
land to Josephine Elizabeth, fourth daughter
of John Grey (1785-1868) [q. v.] She sur-
vived him, and published in 1892 ' Recol-
lections of George Butler,' Bristol, 8vo.
He left several children.

Besides the work already mentioned, and
several single sermons, Butler published :

1. ' Village Sermons,' Oxford, 1857, 8vo.

2. ' Sermons preached in Cheltenham Col-
lege Chapel,' Cambridge, 1862, 8vo. He
also edited : 1. * Codex Virgilianus qui nuper
ex bibliotheca Abbatis M. L. Canonici Bod-
leiame accessit, cum Wagneri textu col-
latus,' Oxford, 1854, 8vo. 2. ' The Public
Schools Atlas of Modern Geography,' 1872,
fol. ; new edit. 1885, 8vo. 3. ' The Public
Schools Atlas of Ancient Geography,' 1877,
8vo.

[Mrs. Butler's Recollections of George Butler ;
Harrow School Register, ed. Welch, 1801-9.3,
p. 89 ; Boase's Register of Exeter College (Oxford
Hist. Soc), 1894, pp. 183, 222.] E. I. C.

BUTLER, WILLIAM JOHN (1818-
1894), dean of Lincoln, eldest son of John
Laforey Butler, a member of the firm of
H. and I. Johnstone, merchants and bankers,
was born in Bryanston Street, Marylebone,
London, on 10 Feb. 1818. His mother, Hen-
rietta, daughter of Captain Robert Patrick,
was of Irish, as his father was of Pembroke-
shire, descent. After schooling at Enfield,
he became a queen's scholar at Westminster
in 1832, and was elected to Trinity College,
Cambridge, in 1836. He won the Trinity
essay in 1839, but, though a fair classical
scholar, was unable to give sufficient time
to the tripos, and took a pass degree in 1840.
He commenced M.A. in 1844, and on 1 July
1847 was admitted ad eundem at Oxford,
where he was made an honorary canon of
Christ Church in 1872 (Foster). He was
ordained by Bishop Sumner in Farnham
chapel in 1841 to the curacy of Dogmers-
field, under Charles Dyson [q. v.]. Subse-
quently for one year he held the curacy of
Puttenham in Surrey, and inl844he accepted
the perpetual curacy of Wareside, a poor out-
lying hamlet of Ware. Here he preached the
discourses included in his ' Sermons forWork-
ing Men ' (1847 ) . Meanwhile, in June 1 846, he
was appointed by the dean and chapter of
Windsor to the vicarage of Wantage, with
which place, as a model parish priest, and as
the founder and warden of the penitentiary
sisterhood of St. Mary's, in 1850, his name is
inseparably associated. He retained the

wardenship until his death. While at
Wantage he trained as his curates the Rev.
A. H.Mackonochie, the Rev. G. Cosby White,
the Rev. M. H. Noel, the Rev. V. S. S. Coles,
Canon Newbolt, and Dr. Liddon. ' I owe all
the best I know to Butler ' was a saying at-
tributed to Liddon, but felt equally by many
of the other churchmen who came under
Butler's stimulating influence. Upon the
deposition of Bishop Colenso in 1864 by the
Capetown Metropolitan synod, Butler was
elected to replace him at a synod of the dio-
cese of Natal ; but the election was disap-
proved by Archbishop Ijongley, to whose
views Butler loyally subordinated his own
wishes. He was a great believer in obedience,
and ' a still greater in submission.'

In 1874 he was elected to convocation as
proctor for the clergy of Oxford, and often
brightened the debates by the short speeches
in which he excelled. In politics he was
rather conserv^ative than otherwise. In 1880,
however, he was nominated by Gladstone to
a residentiary canonry at Worcester, and
while there did much good work in connec-
tion with the internal government of the
cathedral, the establishment of a separate
school for the choristers, and the formation
of a girls' high school in the city. In 1885
Gladstone advanced him to the deanery of
Lincoln in the room of Blakesley. To him
the cathedral at Lincoln owes the evening
service in the nave and numerous other im-
provements in the services.

He rose early and was unsparing of him-
self, his time, his trouble, and his purse.

* Prayer, grind, and love ' was his descrip-
tion of the requisites of the pastor of a large
parish, and the same were the principles of
his cathedral work. Though a staunch high
churchman, he was averse from all extremes.
Loyalty to the Prayer Book was his watch-
word, and he regretted the way in which

* some of the clergy were transforming the
church of England into a congregational
body.' His affinities were with the trac-
tarian school of thought, though he com-
bined a good deal of Cambridge practicality
with it. A man of an austere exterior,
Butler had a very kind heart, and felt soiTy
for people even when he wounded them by
speaking the truth. His outspokenness
extended to the pulpit; but he was never
unmerciful except to self-indulgence. He
hated a clergyman to smoke, and in answer
to arguments would simply say ' Mr. Keble
never did.' ' What are you going to do ? '
he once asked a devout lady who was saying
how much she had been moved by some sermon
of his. His vigorous health suddenly broke
in January 1894, and he died at the deanery

Butt

360

Butterfield

on 14 Jan., and was buried on the 18th in
the Cloister Garth, Lincoln. His death
was followed on 21 Jan. by that of his wife,
Emma, daughter of George Henry Barnett,
head of the banking firm of Barnett, Hoare,
& Co., whom he had married at Putney on
29 July 1843, and by whom he had issue.
She was buried beside her husband in the
Cloister Garth,

An alabaster effigy of Dean Butler was
erected in Lincoln Cathedral and unveiled
on 25 April 1896. Two portraits, dated 1843
and 1888, are given in the 'Life and Letters
of William John Butler, late Dean of Lincoln
and sometime Vicar of Wantage,' brought
out by his daughter, Mrs. Knight, in con-
i unction with his eldest son, Mr. Arthur
John Butler, in 1897. The south chapel in
Wantage church was restored in 1895, * in
thankful memory of W. J. Butler, 34 years
vicar,' Though he published little, Dean
Butler will probably enjoy a high reputation
both as a preacher and a letter writer among
the worthies of the church of England. His
letters from the seat of the Franco-Prussian
war in September 1870, when he rendered
voluntary assistance to the Red Cross Society
at Sedan and Saarbriicken, are of great in-
terest and considerable documentary value.
As a writer his name is most familiar upon
the title-page of two devotional manuals,
'School Prayers' (1848, &c.) and 'Plain
Thoughts on Holy Communion' (1880,
numerous editions).

[Life and Letters of William John Eutler,
1897 ; Times, 15, 19, and 22 Jan. 1894 ; Guar-
dian, February 1894; Church Times, 19 and
26 Jan. 1894; Illustrated London News, 20 Jan.
1894 (portrait); Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

BUTT, SiE CHARLES PARKER (1830-
1892), judge, third son of the Rev. Phelpes
John Butt of Wortham Lodge, Bournemouth,
by Mary, daughter of the Rev. John Eddy,
vicar of Toddington, Gloucestershire, born
on 24 June 1830, was educated under private
tutors. On 22 Jan. 1849 he was admitted
student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was
called to the bar on 17 Nov. 1854, and elected
bencher on 11 Jan. 1869. Whilst acting as
correspondent for the ' Times ' at Constanti-
nople he practised in the consular courts,
where he gained an experience of mercantile
and maritime law and usage which on his
return to England stood him in good stead
on the northern circuit and in the admiralty
court. Though by no means a consummate
lawyer he was an eminently skilful advo-
cate, and, on taking silk (8 Dec. 1868), suc-
ceeded to much of the practice which was
liberated by the advancement of Sir William

Baliol Brett (afterwards Viscount Esher)
[q. V. Suppl.] to the bench.

Butt unsuccessfully contested Tamworth
in the liberal interest in February 1874, but
was returned to parliament for Southampton
on 6 April 1880. His maiden speech was
an able vindication on broad constitutional
grounds of Charles Bradlaugh's right to take
the oath (1 July). On the Irish question,
so long as he remained in parliament, he was
an unwavering supporter of the government.
He succeeded Sir Robert Phillimore as justice
of the high court, probate, divorce, and ad-
miralty division, on 31 March 1883, and was
knighted on 20 April following. He suc-
ceeded Sir James Hannen as president of the
division on 29 Jan. 1891, He was a member,
but hardly a working member, of the royal
commission appointed on 1 Nov. 1884 to in-
vestigate the causes of loss of life at sea. His
health was already gravely impaired, and a
painful malady, which latterly rendered con-
tinuous attention almost impossible, was
complicated by an attack of influenza in the
winter of 1891, and terminated in his death
from cardiac paralysis atWiesbaden on 25 May
1892. In such circumstances a greater lawyer
must have failed to establish a reputation
commensurate with his powers.

Butt married, on 23 Dec, 1878, Anna
Georgina, daughter of C. Ferdinand Rode-
wald.

[Foster's Men at the Bar ; Lincoln's Inn Re-
cords; Burke's Peernge (1892); Members of
Parliament (official lis^ts, App.) ; Hansard's Pari.
Deb. 3rd ser. ccliii. 1302, cclvii. 313, cclxvii.
470; Pari. Papers (H.C.), 1 887, C. 6227; Vanity
Fair, 12 Feb. 1887; Whitehall Eev. 28 May
1892 ; Times, 27 May 1892 ; Ann. Peg, 1892, ii.
174; Law Times, 4 June 1892; Law Journ.
4 June 1892; Solicitor's Journ. 28 May 1892;
Men and Women of the Time (1891) ; Law Rep.
App. Cases (1887) p. xviii, (1891) Memoranda.}

J. M. R,

BUTTERFIELD, WILLIAM (1814-
1900), architect, the son of William Butter-
field, by his wife Ann, daughter of Robert
Stevens, was born in the parish of St.
Clement Danes, London, on 7 Sept, 1814.
His first architectural education was received
in an office at Worcester, where a sympa-
thetic head clerk of archaeological tastes en-
couraged him in those studies of English
mediaeval building which laid the foundation
of his career and knowledge (^Builder, 1900,
Ixxviii. 201). He measured and drew the
cathedral at W^orcester so as to know it in
every detail ; and at the close of his pupilage
he continued this personal examination of
buildings in other parts of the country,
doubly important from the fact that at that

Butterfield

361

Butterfield

period the gothic structures of England had
neither been efficiently recorded nor 're-
stored.' Pugin was practically the only
gothic architect of the day, and Rickman's
' catalogued examination of English churches
was a useful pioneer no more ' (E. I. B. A.
Journal, 1900, vii. 241). Butterfield's in-
clinations led him naturally into collabora-
tion with the Cambridge Camden Society,
among whose founders he had many personal
friends, especially the Rev. Benjamin Webb
[q. v.], on whose advice in church matters he
placed a high value, and in consultation
with whom he prepared a great number of
illustrations for the * Instrumenta Ecclesias-
tica' (London, 1847, 4to), a repertory of
church design.

Under the auspices of the Cambridge
Camden Society, a scheme was started in
1843 for the improvement of church plate
and other articles of church use, and Butter-
field, whose offices were then, as throughout
his career, at 4 Adam Street, Adelphi, was
appointed the ' agent.' He was, in fact, not
merely the receiver of orders but the designer
of the goods and the superintendent of their
exBCwX'ion {Ecdesiologist, 1843, p. 117).

In 1844 Butterfield designed for Coalpit
Heath, near Bristol, a small church to seat
four hundred (ib. 1844, p. 113), and in the
next year he undertook for Alexander James
Beresford-Hope [q. v.] his first important
work — the re-erection of St. Augustine's,
Canterbury, as a missionary college. This
building {ib. vii. 1) shares with the church
of St. Matthias, Stoke Newington (1853),
and with the collegiate church (now cathe-
dral) of Cumbrae, a certain simplicity and
adherence to type which is absent from But-
terfield's later and more individual works.
The chapel at Balliol College, Oxford (1856-
1857), a small but characteristic building,
shows the beginning of his unusual methods
in colour ; but the first church which made
his reputation as an architect of undoubted
originality was All Saints', Margaret Street,
London, which, with its adjoining buildings
(1859), forms a significant and admirable
group of modern ecclesiastical architecture
{ib. XX. 184 ; Beeesfoed-Hope, English Ca-
thedrals of the Nineteenth Century, pp. 234,
250). The type of gothic adopted here is, so
far as it follows precedent, that of the four-
teenth century, but there is great freedom
in the handling of forms and mouldings, and
an exuberance in the colour decoration. One
of the striking features of the church is the,
then novel, use of exposed brickwork, both
external and internal.

All Saints' was followed in 1863 by St.
Alban's, near Holborn [see Htjbbakd, John

Gellibeand], a building of singular majesty,
in which the fine proportions more than
counterbalance the idiosyncrasies. A sketch
{Builder, xlvi. 1884), made by Mr. A. Beres-
ford Pite, when the houses in Gray's Inn
were demolished, shows an aspect of the
building generally invisible. The new build-
ings at Merton College, Oxford {Ecclesiolo-
ffist, xix. 218), with restoration of the chapel,
were entrusted to Butterfield in 1864, and
in 1868 he carried out the Hampshire county
hospital, which, with St. Michael's Hospital,
Cheddar, is among the chief of his non-eccle-
siastical works. His next important design
was for the chapel and other school build-
ings at Rugby (1876), and about the same
time there came the great opportunity of his
life, the commission to build Keble College
at Oxford. Of this undertaking the chapel,
completed in 1876 at a cost of 60,000/., was
intended to be the point of central interest.
Its proportions and forms are good ; but its
colour, whether in marble, glass, or other
materials, is generally acknowledged to be
unfortunate. It is only fair to mention that
the chapel has undergone certain alterations
by another hand.

Butterfield's chief interest lay essentially
in his ecclesiastical buildings ; but he de-
signed various domestic works, chiefly for
his personal friends. Henth's Court, near
Ottery St. Mary, erected in 1883 for Loi'd
Coleridge, is one of his best houses, and
Milton Ernest in Bedfordshire another. He
made tlie plans for the laying out of Hun-
stanton, and designed several houses for Mr.
Le Strange.

Among his later designs are the chapel
and other buildings at Ascot Priory [see art.
PusEY, Edwaed Bottveeie], completed in
1885, and the church at Rugby in 1896.

Butterfield's works of restoration were not
as happy as his original designs. It is strange
that one who based all his knowledge upon
original study and who had a genuine love
of old buildings should have produced such
misinterpretations of antiquity. At Win-
chester College, where he built certain new
buildings, he incurred criticism by destroy-
ing the seventeenth-century stalls of the
chapel (which may perhaps have been de-
cayed) ; at St. Cross Hospital he employed,
in the name of restoration, a very startling
scheme of colouring ; at St. Bees he made
additions incongruous to the fabric, including
a costly iron screen. At Friskney, Lincoln-
shire, and Brigham, Cumberland, there are
further examples of his somewhat unsym-
pathetic attention to old churches.

Butterfield had several commissions for
colonial work, designing churches (mostly

Butterfield

362

Butterfield

cathedrals) for Melbourne, Adelaide {JEccle-
sioloffist, V. 141), Bombay, Poonah, Cape
Town, Port Elizabeth, and Madagascar. In
the case of the first named, Butterfield's ad-
vice was withdrawn during the progress of
the work, and the finished interior by no
means reprasants his intentions (Hope, Eng-
lish Cathedrals, pp. 96, 104).

Of his worlis not yet mentioned the most
important are the church of St. Augustine
in Queen's Gate, London, another church of
the same dedication at Bournemouth, St.
Ninian's Cathedral at Perth (completed in
1890 ; see Hope, English Cathedrals, p. 78),
the chapel at Fulham Palace, the ecclesias-
tical college in the close at Salisbury, the
guards' chapel at Caterham barracks, and
the Gordon Boys' Home at Bagshot.

Butterfield's name is also associated with
work at St. Michael's Hospital, Axbridge ;
the grammar school at Exeter ; St. Mary's
Church in Dover Castle ; the church and
vicarage of St. Mary Magdalen at Enfield ;
the chapel of Jesus College, Cambridge ;
Babbacombe, near Torquay, where Devon
marble was employed ; West Lavington, with
a shingle spire ; St, Thomas, a red-brick
church, at Leeds ; St. John's, Huddersfield ;
Emeiy Down, in the New Forest; Baldersby,
near Lincoln ; Yealmpton, Devonshire ; Ard-
leigh, Essex ; St. Mary's Brookfield, Harrow
"Weald, Middlesex; St. Clement's, City lload ;
St. John's, Hammersmith ; and St. Luke's
Church, Sheen, Staffordshire, recast by But-
terfield in 1852, his friend Webb being per-
petual curate, and Beresford-Hope patron of
the parish. Churches at the following places
are also all of them original works by Butter-
field : Ashford, Aberystwith, Barnet, Brook-
field, Barley, Bamford, Beechill, Belmont,
Braishfield, 13attersea (college chapel), Clay-
ton, Christleton,Clevedon,Cowick,CaerHill,
Dandela, Dalton, Dropmore, Dublin (St. Co-
lumba College chapel), Edmonton, Ellerch,
Etal, Foxham, Horton, Hensall, Hitchin,
Highway, Kingsbury, Laudford, Lincoln
(Bede claapel), Langley, Lamplugh, Milton
Ernest, Netherhampton, Newbury, Ports-
mouth,Penarth,Poulton, Pollington,Rother-
hithe, liangemore, Ravenswood, Weybridge,
Waresley, and Wykeham.

Though he contributed valuable articles to
the ' Ecclesiologist,' the organ of the Cam-
bridge Camden Society, Butterfield was
otherwise an infrequent writer, and almost
his only independent publication was a small
book on church seats and kneeling boards
(2nd edit. 1886; 3rd edit. 1889).

Having a large practice Butterfield natu-
rally employed assistants, and, though he
was himself an excellent draughtsman, he

was careful, at least in later life, to commit
all his working drawings to his subordinates ;
but he submitted their work to such untiring
correction that all he sent out from his office
may be looked upon as emphatically his
own. His life was one of singular seclu-
sion. It was his care to make it as quiet
and retired as was consistent with his public
engagements.

Butterfield's work cannot be considered
apart from the inner spirit of the church re-
vival ; his art was entirely inspired by keen
churchmanship, and his churchmanship was
based on something deeper than ceremonial.
Taking the minutest interest in the details
of traditional worship, he held in horror any-
thing like fancy ritual. He instilled into
the craftsmen associated with him some-
thing of his own scruples against working
for the Roman church, and something of his
own willingness to labour, if need be with-
out reward, for the church of England. He
was associated with various conventual
buildings erected for the English church,
providing designs both for Miss Sellon's
establishment at Plymouth [see Sellon",
Pkiscilla Lydia] and for the novitiate wing
at Wantage, in wliich town he also carried
out St. Mary's School and King Alfred's
Grammar School. He interested himself in
the problem of providing cheap churches,
and once designed a model church to cost
250/. It was intended to be without porch
or even pulpit, and the bell was to hang on
a neighbouring tree. As a matter of fact,
Butterfield more than realised his intention,
for his church at Charlton, near Wantage,
cost under 250/., and had porch, bell-turret,
and pulpit.

It is in the matter of colour that Butter-
field has been most attacked by his critics,
and it is certain that on this subject his
views did not coincide with those even of
his friends. It may be pointed out, in de-
fence, that in the case of All Saints' Church,
and others of that period, his colour theory
seems to have been that such combinations
were permissible as could be produced by
uncoloured natural materials. This theory
will account for the juxtaposition of strongly
discordant bricks and marbles, and the
bright contrasts thus obtained led on, upon
Butterfield's own admission, to his strange
choice of garish colours in glass ; but this
plea of ' natural ' colour cannot be made to
cover his views upon the use of similar con-
trasts in paint. Nor indeed does the con-
sideration that he made a special study of
colour in Northern Italy satisfactorily ex-
plain the use under the English climate of
what may have seemed beautiful beyond the

363

Alps. Still, if in colour and in other matters
his work sometimes exhibited originality at
the expense both of beauty and of traditional
usage, it must at all events be acknowledged
as invariably sincere, substantial, and fear-
lessly true.

Butterfield died, unmarried, on 23 Feb.
1900 at his residence, 42 Bedford Square.
He was buried at Tottenham cemetery. He
had been a constant attendant at the church
of All Hallows, Tottenham, which he had
practically rebuilt.

[Royal Institute of British Architects Journal
(with copy of portrait by Lady Coleridge), vii.
241 ; Builder, 1900, Ixxviii. 201 ; Times, 26 Feb.
1900 ; Men and Women of the Time; informa-
tion from the Rev, W. Starey.] P. W.

BY, JOHN (1781-1836), lieutenant-
colonel royal engineers, founder of Bytown,
now Ottawa, Canada, and engineer of the
Rideau canal, was born in 1781. After pass-
ing through the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich, hereceived a commission as second
lieutenant in the royal artillery on 1 Aug. 1 799,
but was transferred to the royal engineers
on 20 Dec. following. His further commis-
sions were dated: lieutenant 18 April 1801,
second captain 2 March 1805, first captain
24 June 1809, brevet major 23 June 1814,
lieutenant-colonel 2 Dec. 1824, After serv-
ing at Woolwich and Plymouth he went in
August 1802 to Canada, where he remained
for nearly nine years. He constructed a
fine model, now at Chatham, of the fortress
of Quebec, including the confluence of the
rivers St. Charles and St. Lawrence, and the
site of the battle won by Wolfe on the plains
of Abraham, In January 1811 he went to
Portugal and served in the peninsular war,
taking part in the first and second sieges of
Badajos in May and June of that year.

By was recalled from the peninsula to
take charge of the works at the royal gun-
powder mills at Faversham, Purfleet, and
Waltham Abbey, a post he occupied with
great credit from January 1812 until August
1821, when, owing to reductions made in
the establishments of the army, he was
placed on the unemployed list. While em-
ployed in the powder mills he designed a
bridge on the truss principle for a span of
one thousand feet, and constructed a model
of it which is in the possession of the royal
engineers at Chatham, A description of the
bridge appeared in the ' Morning Chronicle '
of 14 Feb. 1816.

In April 1826 By went to Canada, having
w been selected to design and carry out a mili-
tary water communication, free of obstruc-
tion and safe from attack by the United

States, between the tidal waters of the St.
Lawrence and the great lakes of Canada,
' If ever man deserved to be immortalised in
this utilitarian age,' says Sir Richard Bonny-
castle in 'The Canadas in 1841,' 'it was
Colonel John By,' In an unexplored part
of the country, where the only mode of
progress was the frail Indian canoe, with a
department to be organised, workmen to be
instructed, and many difficulties to be over-
come, he constructed a remarkable work —
the Rideau canal. On his arrival in Canada
he surveyed the inland route up the Ottawa
river to the Rideau affluent, and thence by
the Rideau lake and Catariqui river to Kings-
ton on Lake Ontario. He chose for his
headquarters a position near the mouth of
the proposed canal, a little below the beau-
tiful Chaudiere falls of the Ottawa river,
whence the canal was to ascend eighty-two
feet by a succession of eight locks through
a chasm. Here he built himself a house in
the bush, there being at that time only two
or three log huts at Nepean point. A town
soon sprang up, and was named after him
Bytown.

In May 1827, the survey plans and esti-
mates having been approved by the home
government, by whom the cost was to be
defrayed, By was directed to push forward
the work as rapidly as possible, without
waiting for the usual annual appropriations
of money. Two companies of sappers and
miners were placed at his disposal, a regular
staff" for the works organised, barracks and
a hospital were commenced to be built in
stone, and the foundation stone of the canal
works was laid by Sir ,Tohn Franklin. The
canal was opened in the spring of 1832,
when the steamer Pumper passed through
from Bytown to Kingston. The length of
the navigation is 126:|- miles, with forty-
seven locks and a total lockage of 446:j- feet.
The work proved to be much more expensive
than had been anticipated; for although
stone, sand, and puddling clay were near at
hand, the excavations had to be made in a
soil full of springs interspersed with masses
of erratic rock. In 1828 the attention of the
British parliament was called to the expen-
diture, By having recommended that addi-
tional money should be granted to increase
the sifee of the locks and build them in stone
instead of wood. Colonels Edward Fan-
shawe and Griffith George Lewis [q. v.], of
the royal engineers, were sent as commis-
sioners from England to report on the sub-
ject, and adopted By's views. Kingsford, in
his ' History of Canada,' says, ' We should
never forget the debt we owe to Colonel By
for the stand he made on this occasion.'

364

Byrne

Bytown sprang quickly into an important
place, and became the centre of a vast lumber
trade. After the union of Upper and Lower
Canada, its name was changed to Ottawa ;
in August 1858 it became the capital of the
united provinces, and in 1867 of the domi-
nion of Canada. The cost of the Ilideau
canal — about a million — was so much above
the original estimate that a select commit-
tee of the House of Commons, with John
Nicholas Fazakerley, M.P. for Peterborough,
as chairman, was appointed to inquire into
the matter. By was recalled, and arrived
in England in November 1832. He was
examined by the committee, who, while ad-
mitting that the works had been carried out
with care and economy, concluded their re-
port with a strong expression of regret at
the excess of the expenditure over the esti-
mate and the parliamentary votes. By, who
had expected commendation on the comple-
tion of this magnificent work in so short a
time, under so many difficulties, and at a
cost by no means extravagant, felt himself
dreadfully ill-used, and never recovered from
the disappointment. His health failing, he
was placed on the unemployed list, and died
at his residence, Shernfold Park, near Frant,
Sussex, on 1 Feb. 1836.

By married, on 14 March 1818, Esther
{d. 18 Feb. 1838), heiress of John March of
Harley Street, London, and granddaughter
of John Raymond Barker of Fairford Park,
Gloucestershire, by whom he left two daugh-
ters: Esther (1820-1848), who married in
1838 the Hon. Percy Ashburnham (1799-
1881), second son of the third earl; and
Harriet Martha (1822-1842), unmarried.

[War Office Records ; Royal Engineers' Re-
cords ; Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal
Engineers, 4th ser. vols. i. ii. and v., with plates;
Connolly's History of the Royal Sappers and
Miners; Porter's History of the Royal Engi-
neers ; Family Recollections of Lieutenant-gene-
ral Elias Walker Durnford, privately printed,
Montreal, 1863 ; Parliamentary Committee Re-
ports, 1832; Bouchette's British Dominions in
North America, 1831, 2 vols. -I to ; W. H. Smith's
Canada, Past, Present, and Future, Toronto,
1851, 8vo ; Bryce's Short History of the Canadian
People, 1887; Bonnycastle's The Canadas in
1841, London, 1842, 2 vols. 8vo ; Histories of
Canada by Kingsford (vol. ix), by Roberts (To-
ronto, 1897), and by Greswell (Oxford, 1890);
Walch's Notes on some of the Navigable Rivers
and Cana's in the United States and Canada,
■with plates, Madras, 1877 ; article by J. G. Bou-
rinot in the Canadian Monthly, Toronto, June
1872, entitled 'From the Great Lakes to the Sea;'
Historical Sketch of the Canals of Canada, in
Van Nostrand's Eclectic Engineering Magazine,
New York, 1871 ; Burke's Peerage, under 'Ash-

burnham;' Pall Mall Magazine, June 1898,
article on Ottawa ; United Empire Loyalist,
17 March, 1827 ; private sources.] R. H. V.

BYRNE, JULIA CLARA (1819-1894),
author, born in 1819, was the second daughter
and fourth child of Hans Busk (1772-1862)
[q. v.] Educated by her father she became
a good classical scholar and learned to speak
French perfectly.

On 28 April 1842 Julia Busk married
William Pitt Byrne, the proprietor of the
' Morning Post,' who died on 8 April 1861.
There were issue of the marriage one son and
one daughter.

She began at an early age to contribute
to periodicals. Her first book — all her
works were published anonymously — 'A
Glance behind the Grilles of the Religious
Houses in France,' appeared in 1855, and
discussed the working of the Roman catholic
church as compared with that of the pro-
testant. Mrs. Byrne, coming under the
influence of Cardinal Manning, became a
convert to the Roman catholic church. Both
at home and abroad Mrs. Byrne saw or
met many persons of note, and her books
deal largely with her social experiences.
Some of her books, like ' Flemish Interiors,'
1856, and ' Gossip of the Century,' 1892,
are anecdotal, light, and amusing, while
others deal with serious social questions.
' Undercurrents Overlooked,' published in
two volumes in 1860, called attention to the
abuses of the workhouses, and its revelations,
due to first-hand experience on the part of
the author, created a profound impression,
and helped to bring about many much-needed
reforms. ' Gheel, the City of the Simple,'
1869, deals with the Belgian mode of treat-
ing the insane, and ' The Beggynhof, or City
of the Single,' 1869, with a French method
of providing for the unmarried.

Mrs. Byrne died at her residence, 16
Montagu Street, Portman Square, London,
on 29 March 1894. She was a woman of
versatile talents ; she knew dead and modern
languages, illustrated many of her books
with her own hand, understood music, and
was a good talker and correspondent.

Other works are : 1. * Realities of Paris
Life,' 1859. 2. 'Red, White, and Blue:
Sketches of Military Life,' 1862, 3 vols.

3. ' Cosas de Espaiia, illustrative of Spain
and the Spaniards as they are,' 1866, 2 vols.

4. ' Pictures of Hungarian Life ' (illustrated
by the author), 1869. 5. 'Feudal Castles
of France ' (illustrated from the author's
sketches), 1869. 6. ' Curiosities of the Search
Room: a Collection of Serious and Whimsical
Wills,' 1880. 7. 'De Omnibus Rebus : an Old
Man's Discursive Ramblings on the Road of

Byrnes

365

Caird

Everyday Life,' 1888. A third and fourth
volume of ' Gossip of the Century ' was edited
by her sister, Miss Rachel Harriette Busk, in
1898, with the alternative title 'Social
Hours with Celebrities.'

[Athenaeum, 7 April 1894; Burke's Landed
mtry, i. 242-3 ; Allibone's Diet. Suppl.i. 269.]

Gentry

E. L.

BYRNES, THOMAS JOSEPH (1860-
1898), premier of Queensland, born in Bris-
bane, Queensland, in November 1860, was the
son of Irish Roman catholic parents. He was
educated at the Bowen primary school, gained
two state scholarships, and entered the Bris-
bane grammar school. He graduated B.A.
and LL.B. at Melbourne University, and was
called to the bar in Victoria in 1884, but re-
turned to Queensland to practise in the fol-
lowing year. He quickly attained a leading
position at the supreme court bar, and ac-
cepted a seat in the legislative council in
August 1890, with the office of solicitor-
general, in the Griffith-Mcllwraith ministry.
He made his reputation by the firm manner
in which he dealt with the labour troubles
in Queensland. A conflict between the
flhearers' union and the pastoralist associa-
tion on the subject of the emj^loyment of
non-union labourers by members of the as-

sociation almost attained the dimensions of
an insurrection in the Clermont districts.
Woolsheds were fired, policemen ' held up,'
and a state of terrorism established. To meet
the emergency Byrnes introduced Mr. Bal-
four's Peace Preservation Act of 1887, with
necessary modifications. It was carried in
one week's fierce parliamentary struggle,
during which all the members of the labour
party were suspended. Byrnes then des-
patched an adequate force of volunteers to
the seat of trouble, who effectually quelled
lawlessness.

In 1897 Byrnes accompanied the premier.
Sir Hugh Muir Nelson, to England on the
occasion of the queen's diamond jubilee. Re-
turning after visiting the east of Europe,
he succeeded Nelson as premier in March
1898, the first native-born prime minister of
Queensland. The short period of his ad-
ministration was marked by a vigorous
policy. He supported Australian federa-
tion, and was desirous of establishing one
great university for the whole of Australia.
He died at Brisbane on 27 Sept. 1898, and
was buried in Toowong cemetery.

[Australasian Keview of Eeviews, October
1898; Times, 28 Sept. 1898; Daily Chronicle,
1 Oct. 1898; Melbourne Argus, 28-30 Sept.
1898.] E. L C.

CAIRD, Sir JAMES (1816-1892), agri-
culturist and author, was the third son of
James Caird of Stranraer, Wigtownshire, a
* writer ' and procurator fiscal for Wigtown-
shire, by Isabella McNeel, daughter of
Archibald McNeel of Stranraer. He was
born at Stranraer in June 1816, and re-
ceived his earliest education at the burgh
school. Thence he was removed to the
high school at Edinburgh, where he re-
mained until he entered the university.
After studying at the university for about a
year he left without taking a degree, and
went to learn practical farming in Northum-
berland. His stay in Northumberland was
terminated after about twelve months by an
offer to him of the management of a farm
near Stranraer, belonging to his uncle,
Alexander McNeel. In 1841 he took a
farm called Baldoon, on Lord Galloway's
estate near Wigtown, a tenancy he retained
until 1860. He first attracted public notice
in connection with the controversy between
free trade and protection which continued
after the repeal of the corn laws. An ardent
free trader, he published in 1849 a treatise

on ' High Farming as the best Substitute
for Protection.' The support of a practical
farmer with a literary style was of the
highest service to the supporters of free
trade, and the work speedily ran through
eight editions. It introduced Caird to the
notice of Peel, who commissioned him in the
autumn of the same year to visit the south
and west of Ireland, then but slowly re-
covering from the famine of 1846, and to
report to the government. His report was
subsequently enlarged into a volume, and
published in 1 850 under the title of * The
Plantation Scheme, or the West of Ireland
as a Field for Investment.' The sanguine
view which he took of the agricultural re-
sources of the country led to the invest-
ment of large sums of English capital in
Irish land. In the beginning of 1850 the
complaints by English landlords and farmers
of the distressed state of agriculture since
the adoption of free trade caused the ' Times '
newspaper to organise a systematic inquiry.
This was encouraged by Peel in a letter to
Caird (6 Jan. 1850), who had been nomi-
nated the ' Times ' principal commissioner.

Caird

366

Caird

His associate was the late J. C. MacDonald,
one of the staff of the paper, who, however,
co-operated only during the earlier portion
of the work. Caird's letters to the ' Times,'
dated throughout 1850, furnish the first
general review of English agriculture since
those addressed by Arthur Young and others
to the board of agriculture at the end of the
eighteenth and the beginning of the nine-
teenth century. They were republished in
1852 in a volume entitled ' English Agri-
culture in 1850-1851.' The work was again
published in the United States, and was
translated into French, German, and Swedish.
At the general election of 1852 Caird con-
tested the Wigtown Burghs, which included
Stranraer, as a liberal conservative. He was
defeated (16 July) by the sitting liberal mem-
ber by one vote. He was returned (28 March)
for the borough of Dartmouth at the general
election of 1857, as a ' general supporter of
Lord Palmerston, strongly in favour of the
policy of non-intervention in continental
wars,' a somewhat incongruous profession of
faith. His dislike of intervention in foreign
affairs led him to oppose the government
conspiracy bill, generally believed to have
been introduced at the instigation of the
French emperor. To his attitude on this

?[uestion he frequently referred with satis-
action in after life. His first speech
(21 July 1857) was upon his motion for
leave to bring in a bill to provide for the
collection of agricultural statistics in Eng-
land and Wales. It was not until 1864
(7 Jane), 'after years of fruitless endeavour,'
that he succeeded in carrying this measure,
extended to Great Britain, by way of re-
solution, in spite of the opposition of Lord
Palmerston. He also obtained a vote in the
session of 1865 of 10,000^. for carrying the
resolution into effect. The returns were
first published in 1866.

While his opposition to the conspiracy
bill estranged his Palmerstonian supporters,
he alienated the conservative section of his
constituents by moving for leave to bring in
a bill to assimilate the county franchise of
Scotland to that of England, a measure
which, by enlarging the Scottish county con-
stituencies, was intended, as Caird avowed,
to diminish the influence of the landowners.
The motion was defeated (6 May 1858).

At the close of the session of 1858 (4 Sept.)
Caird set sail from Liverpool for America.
From New York he proceeded to Montreal.
Thence he made a tour through the west of
Canada, and, returning to the United States,
visited Michigan, Illinois, JNIinnesota, Mis-
souri, Ohio, Kentucky, Virginia, and Mary-
land. He returned to England before the

end of the year, and in 1859 published the
notes of his journey in a volume entitled
' Prairie Farming in America, with Notes by
the Way on Canada and the United States.'
His observations on Canada provoked some
resentment in that colony and gaA'e rise to a
pamphlet, published at Toronto, * Caird's
Slanders on Canada answered and refuted '
(1859).

On the opening of the parliamentary ses-
sion of 1859 Caird declared himself in op-
position to the conservative government's
bill for parliamentary reform. He thereby
again offended the conservative section of
his constituents, and at the dissolution
(23 April) deemed it imprudent to offer him-
self for re-election at Dartmouth. He ac-
cordingly stood for the Stirling Burghs and
was returned unopposed (29 April). On
this occasion he vindicated his political con-
duct as that of 'a consistent Liberal.' He
claimed support as having endeavoured in
parliament to promote measures for reducing
the expenses of land transfer (speech of
3 June 1858), and for the more economical
administration of the department of woods
and forests (speech of 22 June 1857). He
continued active in parliament, chiefly on
questions connected with agriculture. Hav-
ing, during the session of 1860, taken a pro-
minent part in parliamentary debates on
the national fisheries, he was nominated a
member of the fishery board. In the same
year he bought the estate of Cassencary in
Kirkcudbrightshire, which he afterwards
made his home, relinquishing his tenancy of
Baldoon. In June 1863 Caird was nomi-
nated on a royal commission to inquire into
the condition of the sea fisheries of the
United Kingdom [see Huxley, Thomas
Henky, Suppl.], and was made chairman.
During 1863, 1864, and 1865 he visited
for the purposes of the commission eighty-
six of the more important fishing ports of-
the United Kingdom. The commissioners
reported in 1866, and their report has
mainly governed subsequent legislation on
sea fisheries.

After the outbreak of the civil war in the
United States in 1861 the growing scarcity
of cotton led Caird to interest himself in
the extension of the sources of supply. On
3 July 1863 he moved in the House of
Commons for a select committee * to inquire
whether any further measures can be taken,
within the legitimate functions of the Indian
government, for increasing the supply of
cotton from that country.' The motion was
supported by John Bright [q. v. Suppl.] and
Cobden, and from this time Bright main-
tained a constant friendship with Caird. The

Caird

367

Caird

government, however, resolved upon a policy
of laissez-faire. Caird, therefore, during the
recess visited Algeria, Italy, and Sicily, with
a view to ascertain their capabilities for grow-
ing cotton. After his return he resumed
his parliamentary activity, constantly speak-
ing on subjects connected with agriculture
and occasionally on India and Ireland, but
abstaining from debates on foreign policy.
In June 1865 he was appointed enclosure
commissioner and vacated his seat in parlia-
ment. This office he held until the consti-
tution of the land commission in 1882, of
which he then became senior member. He
published in 1868 'Our Daily Food, its
Price and Sources of Supply,' being a re-
publication of papers read before the Statis-
tical Society in 1868 and 1869. The book
passed through two editions. In the follow-
ing year he revisited Ireland. The outcome
of this tour was a pamphlet on ' The Irish
Land Question' (1869). He was created
C.B. in 1869. His exertions upon the sea
fisheries commission and his eminence as an
agriculturist and statistician procured his
election as a fellow of the Royal Society on
3 June 1875.

As president of the economic section of
the social science congress held at Aberdeen
in 1877, he delivered an address published
in the Statistical Society's ' Journal ' for
December of that year on ' Food Supply and
the Land Question.' After the great Indian
famine of 1876-7 Caird was appointed by
Lord vSalisbury, then secretary of state for
India, to serve on the commission instructed
to make an exhaustive inquiry into the
causes and circumstances of that calamity.
He was specially marked out for the post as
well by his interest in the agricultural re-
sources of India while in parliament as by a
recent work, ' The Landed Interest and the
Supply of Food,' published in 1878. This
work was * prepared at the request of the
president and council of the Royal Agricul-
tural Society of England for the informa-
tion of European agriculturists at the inter-
national agricultural congress' held at Paris
in that year. It was translated into French
and published in Paris, as also in the
' Journal ' of the Royal Agricultural Society,
and towards the close of 1 878 as a separate
volume. As famine commissioner he left
England 10 Oct. 1878 and returned in the
early summer of 1879, after having travelled
over all parts of the country. A narrative
of his experiences and observations was
published in four successive parts in the
' Nineteenth Century ' review of the same
year. It was reprinted in an extended form
in 1883, and during that year and 1884

passed through three editions under the
title of ' India, the Land and the People.'
In 1880 Caird became president of the
Statistical Society, delivering his inaugural
address on English and American food pro-
duction on 16 Nov. {Statistical Societi/'s
Journal, xliii. 559). He was re-elected pre-
sident for 1881, when he took for his sub-
ject ' The English Land Question ' (15.Nov.)
(ib. xliv. 629). This was reprinted in the
same year as a pamphlet with the title ' The
British Land Question,' and had a wide cir-
culation. In 1882 he was created K.C.B.
In 1884 (17 April) the university of Edin-
burgh, on the occasion of its tercentenary^
conferred upon him the honorary degree of
LL.D. He was nominated by Lord Salis-
bury in 1886 a member of Earl Cowper's
commission to inquire into the agricultural
condition of Ireland. On the formation
of the board of agriculture in 1889 Caird
was appointed director of the land depart-
ment and was elevated to the rank of privy
councillor. He retired from the board in
December 1891.

Caird had in 1887 contributed to a com-
posite work entitled ' The Reign of Q,ueen
Victoria,' edited by Mr. T. H. Ward, a re-
view of English agriculture since 1837.
On the attainment of its jubilee by the
Royal Agricultural Society "of England in
1890, he revised this essay and published the
revision in the society's ' Journal ' for that
year. His last communication to the
society was ' On the Cost of Wheat Grow-
ing ' (Journal, 1891). He died suddenly of
syncope at Queen's Gate Gardens, London,
on 9 Feb. 1892.

Sir James Caird was a J.P. for Kirkcud-
brightshire, and D.L. and J.P. for Wigtown-
shire. He married, first, Margaret, daughter
of Captain Henryson, R.E. ; secondly, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Dudgeon of Cleve-
land Square, London. He had issue, by his
first wife only, four sons and four daughters,
of whom three sons and two daughters sur-
vived him. Although during the latter
years of his life necessarily resident for the
most part in London, he continued to take
a keen interest in practical agriculture. He
introduced the system of Cheddar cheese-
making into the south-west of Scotland with
great success. At his own expense he fur-
nished a water supply to Creetown, a village
adjacent to his estate. His society and ad-
vice weresought by the leading agriculturists
of the kingdom.

There is a portrait in oils at Cassencary by
Tweedie, painted about 1876. A photo-
gravure hangs in the Reform Club, Lon-
don.

Caird

368

Caird

[Private information; Times, 11 Feb. 1892;
Galloway Gazette, 11 Feb. 1892; Edinburgh
Univ. Tercentenary, 1884, p. 73 ; Hansard's Par-
liamentary Debates, 1857-65.1 I. S. L.

CAIRD, JOHN (1820-1898), principal
of Glasgow University, son of John Caird {d.
September 1838) of Messrs. Caird & Co., en-
gineers, Greenock, was born at Greenock on
15 Dec. 1820. Receiving his elementary edu-
cation in Greenock schools, he entered his
father's office at the age of fifteen. Gaining
thus a practical knowledge of several depart-
ments of engineering, he went to Glasgow
University in 1837-8, taking the classes of
mathematics and logic, in both of which he
became a prizeman. He returned to the en-
gineering in 1838, but closed his active con-
nection with the firm in 1839, when he offi-
ciated as superintendent of the chainmakers.
From 1840 to 1845 he studied at Glasgow
University, gaining a special prize for poetry
and another for an essay on ' Secondary
Punishments.'

Graduating M.A. at Glasgow University
in 1845, when he had completed his studies
for the ministry of the church of Scotland,
Caird was appointed the same year parish
minister of Newton-on-Ayr. In 1847 he
was called to Lady Yester's, Edinburgh,
where he remained till near the end of 1 849.
Here, in addition to the ordinary congrega-
tion, his rare accomplishments and finished
pulpit oratory attracted and retained an in-
tellectual audience, which regularly included
many professional men and a body of theo-
logical students. The continuous strain of
this work induced him to accept as a relief
the charge of the country parish of Errol,
Perthshire, where he laboured for eight years
(1849-57). In those years he closely studied
standard divinity. He also learned German
in order to get a direct knowledge of German
thinkers. In 1857 he preached before the
queen at Balmoral a sermon from Romans
xii. 11, which, on her majesty's command, he
soon afterwards published under the title
* Religion in Common Life.' It sold in enor-
mous numbers, and Dean Stanley considered
it * the greatest single sermon of the century '
(memorial article in Scotsman, 1 Aug. 1898).
Meanwhile his reputation had been steadily
growing, and he was translated to Park
Church, Glasgow, where he preached for the
first time on the last Sunday of 1857. In
1860 the university of Glasgow conferred on
him it."? honorary degree of D.D.

In 1862 Caird was appointed professor of
theology in Glasgow University, and began
his work in January 1863. He taught a rea-
soned and explicit idealism akin to the philo-
sophy of Hegel, and cordially recognised the

importance in Christianity of the principle of
development. He illustrated tlie extent of
his tolerance when he proposed, in 1868, that
the university should confer its honorary D.D.
degree upon John McLeod Campbell [q. v.],
who had been deposed from the ministry of
the church of Scotland in 1831 for advocating
universalism in his work on the Atonement.
About the same time he largely contributed
towards maturing the improved arrange-
ments for granting both B.D. and D.D. de-
grees, and assisted to promote the erection
of the new university buildings on Gilmore
Hill at the west end of Glasgow. In 1871,
after the new college buildings were occupied,
Caird revived the university chapel, preach-
ing frequently himself and securing the ser-
vices of eminent preachers of all denomina-
tions.

In 1873, on the death of Thomas Barclay
(1792-1873) [^q. v.], principal of Glasgow
University, Caird was presented to the post by
the crown, his colleagues having unani-
mously petitioned for his appointment. He
displayed rare business capacity, presiding
over meetings with tact, urbanity, and judg-
ment ; steadily helping forward such impor-
tant movements as the university education
of women and the changes introduced by the
universities commissions of 1876 and 1887.
His leisure was given to theological study. In
1878-9 he delivered the Croall lecture in
Edinburgh. In 1884 he received in Edinburgh
the honorary degree of LL.D. on the occasion
of the tercentenary celebration of the uni-
versity. In 1890-1 he was appointed Gifford
lecturer at Glasgow, and delivered twelve
lectures in the current session. He resumed
the course in 1896, and had given eight lec-
tures, when he was laid aside by paralysis.
Recovering considerably, he was able for his
official duties throughout the following year.
In February 1898 he had a serious illness,
from which he partially recovered. He then
intimated his intention of retiring from the
prineipalship on the following 31 July, and
on 30 July 1898 he died at the house of his
brother in Greenock. He is buried in the
Greenock cemetery.

In June 1858 Caird married Isabella,
daughter of William Glover, minister of
Greenside parish, Edinburgh. His wife sur-
vived him, and there was no family.

Besides a volume of sermons (1858) and
one of sermon-essays, reprinted from ' Good
Words ' (1863), Caird provided two numbers
of the famous ' Scotch Sermons,' edited in
1880 by Dr. Robert Wallace. His Croall lec-
tures, revised and enlarged, appeared in 1880
(2nd edit. 1900), under the title ' Introduc-
tion to the Philosophy of Religion.' Here,

Cairns

369

Cairns

as was said by T. H. Green, the essence of
Hegelianism as applicable to the Christian
religion is presented by ' a master of style.'
Combating materialism, agnosticism, and
other negative theories, and working from a
reasonable basis along a careful line of evo-
lution, Caird furnishes in this work a sub-
stantial system of theism. In the volume
on Spinoza, contributed to Blackwood's
' Philosophical Classics ' (1888), he gives a
specially full and comprehensive statement
and discussion of the philosopher's ethics.
In 1899 appeared two posthumous volumes,

* University Sermons, 1873-98,' and ' Uni-
versity Addresses.' The Gilford lectures on

* The Fundamental Ideas of Christianity,'
with a prefatory memoir by Caird's brother,
Dr. Edward Caird, master of Balliol, were
published in two volumes in 1900. This work
expands, and in some measure popularises,
the discussions in the ' Introduction to the
Philosophy of Religion,' the author's desire
being, in his own words, to show ' that
Christianity and Christian ideas are not con-
trary to reason, but rather in deepest accord-
ance with both the intellectual and moral
needs of men.'

[Memoir prefixed to the Fundamental Ideas of
Christianity ; Glasgow evening papers of 30 July
1898; Scotsman, Glasgow Herald, and other
daily papers of 1 Aug., and Spectator of 6 Aug.
1898 ; Memorial Tribute by Dr. Flint in Life
and Work Magazine, January 1899; Mrs. Oli-
phant's Memoir of Principal Tulloch ; A. K. H.
Boyd's Twenty-Five Years of St. Andrews.]

T. B.

CAIRNS, JOHN (1818-1892), presby-
terian divine, born at Ayton Hill, IBerwick-
shire, on 23 Aug. 1818, was the son of John
Cairns, shepherd, and his wife, Alison Mur-
ray. Educated at Ayton and Oldcambus,
Berwickshire, he was for three years a herd,
doing meanwhile private work for his school-
master. In 1834 he entered Edinburgh
University, and, while diversifying his curri-
culum with teaching in his native parish and
elsewhere, became the most distinguished
student of his day. Sir William Hamilton
(1788-1856) [q. v.], in some instances, dis-
cussed Cairns's metaphysical opinions at
considerable length in the class-room, and
Professor Wilson highly eulogised his talents
and his attainments in literature, philosophy,
and science. Speaking to his class of a cer-
tain mathematical problem that Cairns had
solved. Professor Kelland said that it had
been solved by only one other of his thou-
sands of students. Cairns was associated
with A. Campbell Eraser, David Masson, and
other leading students in organising the
Metaphysical Society for weekly philosophi-

VOL. I. — SUP.

cal discussions. He graduated M.A. in 1841,
being facile princeps in classics and philo-
sophy, and equal first in mathematics.

Having entered the Presbyterian Secession
Hall in 1840, Cairns continued his brilliant
career as a student. In 1843 the movement
that culminated in the formation of the Free
Church aroused his interest, and an article
of his in the ' Secession Magazine ' prompted
inquiries regarding the writer from Thomas
Chalmers [q. v.] In the end of 1843 Cairns
officiated for a month in an English indepen-
dent chapel at Hamburg, and he spent the
winter and spring of 1843-4 at Berlin,
ardently studying the German language,
philosophy, and theology. On 1 May he
went on a three months' tour through Ger-
many, Austria, Italy, and Switzerland, writ-
ing home descriptive and critical letters of
great interest. lieturning to Scotland, he was
licensed as a preacher on 3 Feb. 1845, and on
6 Aug. of the same year he was ordained
minister of Golden Square Church, Berwick-
on-Tweed. Here he became one of the fore-
most of Scottish preachers — notable for cer-
tain quaint but attractive peculiarities of
manner, but above all for his force and im-
pressiveness of appeal — and he declined
several invitations to important charges,
metropolitan and other, and to professor-
ships b'>th in Great Britain and Canada.

In 1849, visiting the English lakes. Cairns
met Wordsworth, from whom he elicited
some characteristic views on philosophy and
the descriptive graces of Cowper. Interest-
ing himself in public questions at home, he
delivered his first great platform speech at
Berwick in 1856, when he successfully com-
bated a proposal favouring the introduction
into Scotland of the methods of the conti-
nental Sunday. In 1857 he addressed in
German the members of the Evangelical
Alliance in Berlin, having been chosen to
represent English-speaking Christendom on
the occasion. Edinburgh University in 1858
conferred on him the honorary degree of
D.D., and in 1859, on the death of John
Lee (1779-1859) [q. v.], principal of Edin-
burgh University, he declined the invitation
of the Edinburgh town councillors (patrons
of the vacant post) to be nominated as his
successor.

From 1863 to 1873 the question of union
between the United Presbyterian Church
and the Free Church of Scotland occupied
much of Cai?*n8's attention, but the difficulty
was unripe for settlement. Meanwhile, in
August 1867, Cairns became professor of
apologetics in the United Presbyterian Theo-
logical Hall, retaining his charge at Berwick.
His students testify to his zeal and success,

Cairns

370

Cairns

especially recalling liis insistence on the
essential harmony between culture and rea-
son. His numerous engagements impaired
his strength, and in the autumn of 1868 he
recruited on the continent, continuing the
process next spring by a walking tour on
the Scottish borders, and spending the fol-
lowing autumn in Italy. In May 1872 he
was moderator of the United Presbyterian
synod, and a few weeks later he officially
represented his church in Paris at the first
meeting of the Reformed Synod of France.
On 16 May 1876 he was appointed joint
professor of systematic theology and apolo-
getics with James Harper [q. v.], principal
of the United Presbyterian Theological Col-
lege. On 18 June he preached a powerful and
touching farewell sermon to an enormous
congregation, thus severing his official con-
nection with Berwick, where, however, he
frequently preached afterwards.

In the spring of 1877, at the request of
Bishop Laughton, Cairns lectured on Chris-
tianity in London in the interests of the Jews,
and in April the Free Church, making the first
exception in his case, appointed him its Cun-
ningham lecturer. In the aut umn he preached
for some weeks at Christiania, responding to
an invitation to check a threatened schism
in the state church of Norway. He preached
in Norsk, specially learned for the purpose.
Next summer he was a fortnight in Paris, in
connection with the M'All missions, and on
the way formed one of a deputation of Scot-
tish ministers who expressed sympathy with
Mr. Gladstone in his attitude on the Bul-
garian atrocities. While thus assisting else-
where he worked hard at the United Pres-
byterian synod this same year in connection
with the declaratory act of the church. Diver-
sity of occupation and interest — even on oc-
casion the learning of a new language —
seemed indispensable for the exercise of his
extraordinary energies and activities. On
the death of Principal Harper he was ap-
pointed principal of the United Presbyterian
Theological College, 8 May 1879. He de-
livered the Cunningham lecture in 1880, his
subject being the unbelief of the eighteenth
century. Five months of the same year he
spent in an American tour, his personality
and preaching everywhere making a deep
impression. About the same time he was
chairman of a committee of eminent protes-
tant theologians, European and American,
who discussed the possibility of formulating
a common creed for the reformed churches.

In 1884, on the occasion of her tercen-
tenary celebrations, Edinburgh University
included Cairns among the distinguished
Scotsmen on whom she conferred the honorary

degree of LL.D. The death of a colleague
in 1886 greatly increased his work, and yet
about this time he completed a systematic
study of Arabic, and between 1882 and 1886
he had learned Danish and Dutch, the former
to qualify him for a meeting of the Evan-
gelical Alliance at Copenhagen, and the
latter to enable him to read Kuenen's theo-
logical works in the original. In May
1888 his portrait, by W. E. Lockhart, R.A.,
was presented to the synod by united pres-
byterian ministers and laymen. He spent
some time of 1890 in Berlin and Amsterdam,
mainly acquainting himself with the ways of
younger theologians. On his return he wrote
an elaborate article on current theology for
the ' Presbyterian and Reformed Review.'
In July 1891 he preached his last sermon in
the church of his brother at Stitchel, near
Kelso, and in the autumn of that year the
doctors forbade further professional work.
He resigned his post on 23 Feb. following,
and he died at 10 Spence Street, Edinburgh,
on 12 March 1892. He was buried in Echo
Bank cemetery, Edinburgh, where a monu-
ment marks his grave.

Cairns never married, and from 1856 on-
wards his housekeeper was his sister Janet.
His strength lay in the simple straight-
forwardness of a manly character imbued
with the traditions of a sturdy Scottish
Christianity. His was a healthy, energetic,
and practical evangelicalism, and his man-
ner of proclaiming it appealed to all, from
the unlettered peasant to the philosophical
or theological specialist. The fact that all
over Scotland, and by people of all denomi-
nations, he was familiarly and affectionately
called ' Cairns of Berwick,' even after he
was college principal, of itself marks a deep
and unique influence. Had he not been a
distinguished divine he might have achieved
fame as a philosophical writer. From his
criticism of Ferrier's 'Metaphysics' and the
cognate discussion he earned the reputation
of being a prominent though independent
Hamiltonian (Masson, Recent British Philo-
sophy, pp. 265-6).

Besides numerous articles in church maga-
zines. Cairns published: 1. 'Translation of
Krummacher's "Elijah the Tishbite," ' 1846.
2. ' Fragments of College and Pastoral Life:
a Memoir of Rev. John Clark,' 1851. 3. ' Ex-
amination of Ferrier's " Knowing and Being"
and " The Scottish Pliilosophy : a Vindica-
tion and a Reply,"' 1856. 4. 'Memoir of
John Brown, D.D.,' 1860. 5. 'Liberty of
the Christian Church ' and ' Oxford Rational-
ism,' 1861. 0. ' Romanism and Rationalism,'

1863. 7. 'False Christs and the True,'

1864, considered by Dean Milman the best

Calderon

371

Calderon

reply published to Strauss and Renan.
8. 'Thomas Chalmers,' an Exeter Hall lec-
ture, 1864. 9. 'Outlines of Apologetical
Theologv,' 1867. 10. 'Dr. Guthrie as an
Evangelist; 1873. 11. ' The Doctrine of the
Presbyterian Church,' 1870. 12. ' The Jews
in relation to the Church and the World,'
1877. 13. ' Unbelief in the Eighteenth Cen-
tury,' 1881 : a learned and elaborate work.
14. 'Contribution to a Clerical Symposium
on Immortality,' 1885. lo. ' Doctrinal Prin-
ciples of the United Presbyterian Church '
(Dr. Blair's manual), 1888. He contributed
the article on Kant to the eighth edition
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and a
memorial tribute to George Wilson (1818-
1859) [q.v.] in ' Macmillan's Magazine,' 1860.
His reminiscences and estimate constitute a
feature of Veitch's 'Memoir of Sir William
Hamilton,' 1869. He wrote frequently in
the ' North British Review,' the ' British
Quarterly,' the ' Sunday at Home,' and other
periodicals, and he issued several publica-
tions on church union and disestablishment,
besides furnishing some notable disquisitions
to the Religious Tract Society. He wrote
critical prefaces for a reissue of Culverwell's
' Light of Nature,' 1856 ; for Bacon's ' Bible
Thoughts,' 1862 ; and for Krummacher's
' Autobiography,' 1869. A posthumous vo-
lume,'Christ the Morning Star, and other
Sermons,' appeared in 1893.

[Information from Cairns's brother, the Kev.
David Cairns of Stitchel, Kelso, and his nephew,
the Rev. David Cairns of Ayton, Berwickshire;
MacEwen's Life and Letters of John Cairns,
18y5 ; United Presbyterian Missionary Record,
.12 April 1892; Scotsman and other newspapers
of 13 March 1892; memorial sermons by the
Rev. John W. Dunbar, Edinburgh, and the Rev.
R. D. .'ihaw, Hamilton ; personal knowledge.]

T. 13.

CALDERON, PHILIP HERMO-
GENES (1833-1898), painter, was born at
Poitiers on 3 May 1833. He was the only
son of the Reverend Juan Calderon (1791-
1854), a native of La Mancha and a member
of the same family as the celebrated Spanish
dramatist, though not his direct descendant.
Juan Calderon had been a priest in the
Roman catholic church ; he left Spain on
becoming a protestant, and was married at
Bayonne to Marguerite Chappelle. He sub-
sequently settled in London as professor of
Spanish literature at King's College, and
minister to the community of the Spanish
reformed church resident in London. Philip
Calderon, who came to England at the age
of twelve, was educated mainly by his father.
After beginning life as the pupil of a civil
engineer, the lad showed so strong a taste

for drawing that it was decided to let him
become a painter. He studied at the British
Museum and the National Gallery, and in
1850 entered J. M. Leigh's art school in
Newman Street, where he began to paint
in oils from the life, generally by gaslight.
In 1851 he went to Paris and studied under
Fran9ois Edouard Picot, one of the best
teachers of his time, who compelled his
pupil to draw from the model in chalk with
great exactness, and would not allow him
to paint. A year of this training made Cal-
deron a firm and rapid draughtsman, with a
thorough knowledge of form. During 1852
Henry Stacy Marks [q. v. Suppl.] was his
companion for five months in the Rue des
Martyrs, Montmartre.

On returning to London Calderon worked
in the evenings at Leigh's school, while he
copied Veronese and Rubens on students'
days at the National Gallery. In 1853 he
exhibited his first picture, ' By the Waters
of Babylon,' at the Royal Academy. He
exhibited there again in 1855 and at other
galleries in 1856. He painted many por-
traits about this time, but did not exhibit
them. In 1857 lie made his name at the
academy by his picture, ' Broken Vows,'
which was engraved in mezzotint by W. H.
Simmons in 1859, and became very popular.
In 1858 he exhibited ' The Gaoler's Daugh-
ter' and ' Floi-a Macdonald's Farewell to
Charles Edward.' W^orks of less importance,
shown in 1859 and 1860, were followed by
two pictures in 1861, ' La Demande en
Mariage ' and ' Liberating Prisoners on the
Young Heir's Birthday,' which greatly in-
creased his reputation. He gained the silver
medal of the Society of Arts for the former
picture, which is now in Lord Lansdowne's
collection. ' After the Battle ' (1862) made
a still deeper impression, and revealed in
Calderon a master of pathos. The second
picture of this year, ' Catherine of Aragon
and her Women at Work,' was another suc-
cess. All his best qualities were exhibited
in 'The British Embassy in Paris on the
Day of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew '
(1863). In July 1864 he was elected an
associate of the Royal Academy. His pic-
tures that year were ' The Burial of Hamp-
den ' and ' In the Cloisters at Aries.' In
1860 he exhibited what has been described
as his masterpiece, ' Her Most High, Noble,
and Puissant Grace,' a picture of a little
princess parsing, with musicians and heralds,
along a gallery hung with arras, and fol-
lowed by ladies and courtiers. This picture
was exhibited at the international exhibi-
tion at Paris in 1867, and the painter ob-
tained for it the only gold medal awarded

bb2

Calderon

372

Calderon

to an English artist. When it appeared at
Christie's in the year of the artist's death it
fetched a sum considerably below its ori-
ginal price. It was included, with ' Aphro-
dite/ in the winter exhibition of the Royal
Academy, 1901. In * Home after Victory '
(1867) the background was a careful study
of the courtyard at Hever Castle, Kent, which
the painter had occupied for three months
in 1866 with his artist friends, Mr. W. F.
Yeames (now R.A.) and D. W. Wynfield
(d. 1887). These three, with the addition
of Mr. George D. Leslie, R.A., Mr. George
A. Storey, R.A., and the late academicians,
Henry Stacy Marks and John Evan Hodgson
[q. V. SuppL], composed a group which was
known from about 1862 to 1887, when its
members were dispersed, as the ' St. John's
Wood school ' or ' clique.' All the mem-
bers except Mr. Leslie and Mr. Yeames had
been, like Calderon, pupils at Leigh's ; they
looked up to him as their leader, and he was
the organiser of many outings and social
entertainments in which the ' clique ' took
part (Marks, Pen and Pencil Sketches, 1894,
i. chap. 9-10).

Calderon's chief academy picture of 1868
was ' The Young Lord Hamlet riding on
Yorick's Back;' it was accompanied by
' ffinone ' and ' Whither.' The last-named
picture, painted at Hever, was the painter's
diploma work, for he had been elected an
academician on 22 June 1867. In 1869 he
exhibited ' Sighing his Soul into his Lady's
Face,' and in 1870 * Spring driving away
Winter.' * On her Way to the Throne ' ap-
peared in 1871. Later works of importance
were ' A High-born Maiden,' 'Les Coquettes,
Aries,' ' The Queen of the Tournaments,'
and ' Home they brought her Warrior
dead' (1877). The last-named work was
exhibited, with six others, at the Paris ex-
hibition of 1878, when Calderon obtained
another gold medal and the decoration of
the legion of honour.

Calderon had been exhibiting meanwhile
at other galleries in England. * Drink to me
only with thine Eyes ' appeared with other
pictures at the French Gallery, while
'Aphrodite' was one of the best of his
Grosvenor Gallery pictures. Calderon, too,
like other members of the ' St. John's Wood
school,' took a prominent part in the exhi-
bitions— of water-colours in the spring and
oil-paintings in the winter — which were held
at the Dudley Gallery from 1864 to 1882.
After 1870 he returned to the practice of
portrait-painting and exhibited many por-
traits at the Royal Academy, among the
most remarkable of which were those of
Stacy Marks and the Marquis and Mar-

chioness of Waterford, In 1887 Calderon
was elected keeper of the Royal Academy,
in which capacity he was closely concerned
with the management of the academy
schools, so that he found less time thence-
forth for painting. As this appointment
carried with it an official residence in Bur-
lington House, Calderon now left St. John's
Wood, where he had resided in Marlborough
Road, Grove End Road, and elsewhere, ever
since his return from Paris. In 1889 he
exhibited ' Home,' and in 1891 the most
famous of his later works, ' The Renuncia-
tion of St. Elizabeth of Hungary,' a subject
from Kingsley's * Saint's Tragedy,' which
was purchased for 1,200/. by the council of
the Royal Academy out of the funds of the
Chantrey bequest. The representation of
the saint as a nude figure kneeling before the
altar gave great offence, especially in Roman
catholic circles. The picture is now in the
National Gallery of British Art, Millbank.
Other late pictures were ' Elizabeth Wood-
ville parting with the Duke of York' (1893),
now in the Queensland Art Gallery at
Brisbane; 'Ariadne' (1895); 'The Olive,'
' The Vine,' and ' The Flowers of the
Earth,' decorative subjects painted for the
dining-room of Sir John Aird, M.P., at
14 Hyde Park Terrace; 'Ruth 'and 'The
Answer' (1897).

After a protracted illness Calderon died at
Burlington House on 30 April 1898, and
was buried on 4 May at Kensal Green
cemetery.

By his marriage, which took place in May
1860, with Clara, daughter of James Payne
Storey and sister of Mr. G. A. Storey,
R.A., Calderon left two daughters and six
sons, the third of whom is the painter, Mr.
William Frank Calderon, director of the
well-known school of animal painting and
anatomy in Baker Street. The portrait of
Calderon, still in the possession of the painter,
Mr. G. F. Watts, R.A., is that of a man of
distinguished and picturesque appearance,
showing his Spanish blood.

Calderon's admirable draughtsmanship and
sound technique secured the esteem of artists
for his work. He probably owed much of
his popularity with the general public to his
choice of subjects. Most of his pictures tell
a story, usually one of his own invention,
sometimes a subject from history or litera-
ture. He resembled Millais in his power of
representing a dramatic or pathetic inci-
dent, usually with few actors on the scene,
with a simplicity which appealed at once to
the intelligence and the sympathy of the
crowd which frequents the Royal Academy
exhibitions. The success of his pictures

Calderwood

373

Calderwood

was assisted by their bright and agreeable
colouring. Most of them are in private
hands ; ' Ruth and Naomi ' is in the Walker
Art Gallery, Liverpool. A collection of Eng-
lish paintings, formed by Mr. G. C. Schwabe
and presented to the Kunsthalle of his native
town of Hamburg, includes several pictures
by Calderon — ' La Gloire de Dijon,' ' Desde-
mona and Emilia,' ' Captives of his Bow and
Spear,' * Sighing his Soul into his Lady's
Face/ portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Schwabe,
and others.

[Tom Taylor in the Portfolio, 1870, i. 97;
Athenaeum, 7 May 1898 ; G. A.. Storey, A.R.A.,
in the Magazine of Art, 1898, p. 446; private
information.] C. D.

CALDERWOOD, HENRY (1830-1897),
philosopher, born on 10 May 1830 at Peebles,
where his forefathers had lived for genera-
tions, was the son of William Calderwood
and his wife, Elizabeth Mitchell. He was
baptised in the East United Presbyterian —
now the Leckie memorial — church, Peebles.
In his boyhood his parents removed to Edin-
burgh, where his father became a corn mer-
chant, and he received his early education at
the Edinburgh high school. He studied at
the university of Edinburgh with a view to
the ministry. His attention was chiefly de-
voted to philosophy, and he came second in
Sir William Hamilton's prize list in 1847.
In the logic class in 1860 his name appears
next to that of John Veitch [q. v.] He
entered the theological hall of the United
Presbyterian Church in 1851, and was
licensed to preach by the presbytery of
Edinburgh in January 1856. In 1854, while
still a student, he published ' The Philosophy
of the Infinite.' This work, which has reached
a fourth edition, is a criticism of the agnostic
tendencies of Sir William Hamilton's philo-
sophy in his lectures and in ' The Philosophy
of the Conditioned.' In opposition to Sir
William Hamilton, who taught that though
we must believe in the Infinite we can have
no knowledge of its nature, Calderwood
maintained that a partial and ever-extending
knowledge of God the Infinite One is possi-
ble for man, and that faith in Him implies
knowledge. It was a daring undertaking
for a youth thus to enter the lists against
the most experienced and accomplished meta-
physician of his day, but it was generally
acknowledged that in the essence of the con-
tention at least the pupil had scored against
his professor, and the learning, courage, and
logical acumen of the young author at once
placed him among the foremost of the philo-
sophic thinkers of his time.

On 16 Sept. 1856 Calderwood was ordained
minister of Greyfriars church, Glasgow, in

succession to David King [q. v.] By his
clear incisive preaching and his efficient pas-
toral work Calderwood maintained the honour
and strength of the church over which he had
been placed, and when he left it after twelve
years' ministry it was compact, well orga-
nised, and prosperous. Calderwood threw
himself heartily into many political and reli-
gious movements intended to benefit his fel-
low citizens, especially the lower classes of
Glasgow. There was scarcely an organisa-
tion of a philanthropic nature in the city that
did not receive his ready advocacy and help,
and when he left Glasgow for Edinburgh he
received a public testimonial from the citi-
zens in token of their appreciation of his
services. In 1861 Calderwood was elected
examiner in philosophy to the university of
Glasgow ; that university conferred upon him
the degree of LL.D. in 1865 ; and in 1866,
pending the appointment of a successor to
William Fleming and the introduction of
Professor Edward Caird, now master of
Balliol College, Oxford, he conducted the
moral philosophy classes in Glasgow. In
1868 he was appointed to the chair of moral
philosophy in the university of Edinburgh.
His systematic teaching was on the lines of
the Scottish philosophy and against all He-
gelian tendencies, and he showed how philo-
sophical studies could be pursued in a devout
spirit. At an early period in his work as a
professor the newer evolutionary science then
rising into prominence engaged his attention,
and he tried to discover and explain the bear-
ings of physiological science on man's mental
and moral nature. The physiology of the
brain and nervous system was closely studied,
and in 1879 he published * The Relations of
Mind and Brain,' which has reached a third
edition. In 1881 he published his Morse
lectures on ' The Relations of Science and
Religion,' originally delivered in connection
with the Union Theological Seminary, New
York, and afterwards redelivered in Edin-
burgh. * Evolution and Man's Place in Na-
ture' was published in 1893, and enlarged
in 1896. In these works Calderwood tried
to prove that the primary function of brain
is to serve, not as an organ of thought but
as an organ of sensory-motor activity. He
believed it to be demonstrated by physiology
that the direct dependence of mind on brain
was confined to the sensory-motor functions,
the dependence of the higher forms of mental
activity being on the other hand only in-
direct. He endeavoured to establish the
thesis that man's intellectual and spiritual
life as we know it is not the product of na-
tural evolution, but necessitates the assump-
tion of a new creative cause. The success

Calderwood

374

Caldicott

of his work as professor was demonstrated
by the extremely large proportion of the
Ferguson scholarships in philosophy, open
to all the Scottish universities, which his
students gained. He was fond of the Socratic
or catechetical method of instruction, and
encouraged the students to express diffi-
culties and objections. Calderwood occupies
a distinctive and original place in the temple
of Scottish philosophy.

But, besides his work as a professor, Cal-
derwood took an active interest in political,
philanthropic, educational, and religious
matters in Edinburgh. In 1869 he was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
He was the first chairman of the Edinburgh
school board, elected in 1873, and on his
retirement from the post in 1877 he received
an address from the public school teachers of
the city. He was repeatedly asked to stand
as a candidate for parliament for the southern
division of Edinburgh, and was at the time
of his death chairman of the North and East
of Scotland Liberal Unionist Association.
In 1870 he was elected a ruling elder in
Morningside United Presbyterian church,
Edinburgh, and up to the end was seldom
absent from the annual meetings of synod.
He sat on the mission board of his church
for three terms of four years, and in 1880 he
was elected moderator of synod. Questions
of temperance reform, Presbyterian union,
foreign missions, and kindred subjects re-
ceived his warm and powerful advocacy.
For some years he was editor of the ' United
Presbyterian Magazine.' He received the
freedom of Peebles, his native town, in 1877.
In 1897 he was presented with a handsome
testimonial by the residents and visitors at
Carr Bridge, Inverness-shire, for conducting
religious services during several holiday
seasons and for other acts of piety and
benevolence. He died at Edinburgh on
19 Nov. 1897. In 1867 he married Anne
Hulton Leadbetter, who survives him. A
portrait, painted in 1897 by Sir George Reid,
R.S.A., is in the possession of his widow.

Besides the works already mentioned and
pamphlets and articles in magazines. Pro-
fessor Calderwood published : 1. 'Handbook
of Moral Philosophy,' 1872, now in its 17th
edit., and widelyused in Britain and America.
2 . ' Teaching, its End and Means,' 1874, now
in the 4th edit. 3. ' The Parables of Our
Lord,' 1880: and, posthumously, 4. 'David
Hume,' in ' Famous Scots Series,' 1898.

[In 1900 appeared the Life of Professor Cal-
derwood by his son, Mr. W. C. Calderwood of
the Fishery Board for Scotland, and the Rev.
David Woodside, B.D., with a special chapter on
his Philosophical Works by A. Seth Pringle-

Pattison, LL.D. Other sources of information
are the United Presbyterian Magazines and Mis-
sionary Records, and personal knowledge.]

T. B. J.

CALDICOTT, ALFRED JAMES (1842-
1897), musician, was the eldest son of Wil-
liam Caldicott, a hop merchant of Worcester
and musical amateur, and was born at Wor-
cester on 26 Nov. 1842. At the age of nine
he became a choirboy in the cathedral, where
several of his brothers and half-brothers sub-
sequently sang also. He rose to be the lead-
ing treble, and, while taking part in the Three
Choir festivals, formed the ambition to con-
duct an oratorio of his own in the cathedral.
At the age of fourteen his voice broke, and
he was articled to Done, the cathedral or-
ganist. He remained at Worcester, acting
as assistant to Done until 1863, wlien he
entered the Leipzig Congervatorium to com-
plete his studies. Moscheles and Plaidy were
his masters for the pianoforte ; Reinecke,
Hauptmann, and Richter for theory and com-
position. In 1865 he returned to Worcester,
and became organist at St. Stephen's and
honorary organist to the corporation. He
spent twelve years in routine work, teaching,
organ-playing, and conducting a musical
society he had established. In 1878 he
graduated Mus. Bac. Cantab. In the same
year he made his first notable success as a
composer, his humorous glee ' Ilumpty
Dumpty ' being awarded a special prize at a
competition instituted by the Manchester
Glee Society. In 1879 his serious glee
' Winter Days ' won the prize offered by the
Huddersfield Glee and Madrigal Union,
He was then commissioned to compose an
oratorio for the Worcester festival. He chose
the story of the widow of Nain as subject,
wrote both libretto and music himself, and
on 12 Sept. 1881 realised his boyish dream by
conducting his oratorio in the cathedral.

In 1882 Caldicott left Worcester for Tor-
quay, but a few months later settled in Lon-
don. He then began to compose operettas
for Thomas German Reed [q. v.], the first
being 'Treasure Trove,' performed in 1883.
Reed produced twelve others, including ' A
Moss Rose Rent,' 1883 ; ' Old Knockles,'
1884 ; ' In Cupid's Court,' 1885; 'A United
Pair,' 1886 ; ' The Bosun's Mate,' 1888 ; ' The
Friar ; ' ' Wanted an Heir ; ' ' In Possession ; '
' Brittany Folk ; ' ' Tally Ho ! ' (1890). When
the Albert Palace in Battersea Park was
opened with ambitious intentions a full
orchestra was engaged, and Caldicott was
appointed conductor. He composed a dedi-
cation ode for the opening on 6 June 1885,
'but very soon resigned. He afterwards con-
ducted at the Prince of Wales's Theatre,

Caldicott

375

Caldwell

where two operettas, ' All Abroad ' and * John
Smith,' commissioned by Carl Rosa, were per-
formed in 1889-90. He went to the United
States in 1890 as conductor to Miss Agnes
Huntingdon's light opera company ; her re-
tirement from the stage jjrevented the pro-
duction of an important work commissioned
for her on a larger scale than Caldicott's
other operettas. After his return to England
he was appointed a professor at the Royal
College of Music and the Guildhall School of
Music : in 1892 he resigned these posts on
being appointed principal of a private teach-
ing establishment styled the London College
of Music. He also became conductor at the
Comedy Theatre in 1893. Incessant work
overtaxed his strength, and in 1896 cerebral
exhaustion gradually developed. His last
composition was a part-song, 'The Angel
Sowers,' composed for J. S. Curwen's 'Choral
Handbook ' (1885). He died at Barnwood
House, near Gloucester, on 24 Oct. 1897.
He married an Irish lady, niece of Sir Ri-
chard Mayne [q. v.], and a good soprano
vocalist, by whom he had three sons and also
a daughter, who was trained as a vocalist,
but married and retired.

Other works by Caldicott were : Operettas :
' A Fishy Case ' (1885), and ' The Girton Girl
and the Milkmaid' (1893); cantatas for ladies'
voices : * A Rhine Legend ' (1882) and ' Queen
of the May ' (1884) ; and many single songs,
both solo and concerted. ' Unless ' (London,
1883, fol.), to words by Mrs. Browning, has
been specially successful. He was well skilled
in musical science, and constructed many
clever canons ; in his oratorio ' The Widow
of Nain ' there is a chorale, the treble and bass
of which remain the same if sung with the
book held upside down. His sacred music,
from ' The Widow of Nain ' to the smallest
part-song, is always dignified and pleasing.
Hepublished no instrumentalmusicof impor-
tance. The special novelty he brought for-
ward was the humorous admixture of childish
words and very complicated music in the glee
' Humpty Dumpty ' (1878). It was so suc-
cessful that he composed another in the
same year, ' Jack and Jill,' and many musi-
cians imitated him for a time. He set these
nursery rhymes in the most elaborately sci-
entific style, with full nse of contrast and
the opportunities affbrded by individual
words — as, for instance, the descent of all the
voices through the interval of an eleventh
at the words ' Humpty Dumpty had a great
fall.' These pieces, as also Caldicott's humo-
rous songs, * The New Curate ' and ' Two
Spoons,' are thoroughly amusing to an average
English audience ; yet any listener not com-
prehending the text would probably notice

nothing beyond spirited and well-constructed
music, and not even suspect a humorous in-
tention. This fact helps to illustrate the
powers and limitations of the art of music.
Should any profound research on the func-
tions of the various arts be undertaken,
Caldicott's glees may give considerable assis-
tance.

[Musical Herald, November 1897, "with por-
trait; Musical Times, December 1897; Browa
and Stratton's British Musical Biography;
Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, iv.
769 ; private information.] H. D.

CALDWELL, Sir JAMES LILLY-
MAN (1770-1863), general, colonel com-
mandant royal (late Madras) engineers, son
of Major Arthur Caldwell (d. 1780) of the
Bengal engineers and of his wife Elizabeth
Weed of Greenwich, Kent, and nephew of
General Sir Alexander Caldwell, G.C.B., of
the Bengal artillery, was born on 22 Nov.
1770. He entered the service of the East
India Company as a cadet in 1788 and re-
ceived a commission as ensign in the Madras
engineers on 27 July 1789. His further
commissions were dated : lieutenant, 2 Dec.
1792 ; captain lieutenant, 8 Jan. 1796 ; cap-
tain, 12 Aug. 1802; major, 1 Jan. 180G;
lieutenant-colonel, 26 Sept. 1811 ; lieutenant-
colonel commandant, 1 May 1824; colonel,
20 May 1825 ; major-general, 10 Jan. 1837 ;
lieutenant-general, 9 Nov. 1846 ; general,
20 June 1854.

Early in 1791 Caldwell joined the force
under Lord Cornwallis for the campaign
against Tippu in Maisur. He was present
at the attack by Colonel Floyd on Tippu's
camp in front of Bengalur on 6 March, and
took part in the successful assault of the
pettah of Bengalur on the following day,
when the British loss was heavy. He served
throughout the siege of Bengalur from 8 to
20 March, and, although wounded in the
trenches, entered the breach with the storm-
ing party on the 21st. He was present at
the battle of Arakere, when Tippu was de-
feated by Cornwallis on 14 May, and was
with the advanced brigade on 15 July at the
capture of Usur. He served as an engineer
at the siege of Ryakota and of five other
strong forts during the same month. On
17 Sept. he assisted in the reduction of
Ramanghar, took part in the surprise and
capture of the pettah of Nundidrug on the
22nd, and in the siege of Nundidrug from
27 Sept. to 18 Oct., when he mounted the
breach with the storming party at its cap-
ture. On 29 Nov. he accompanied the chief
engineer. Lieutenant-colonel Patrick Ross
[q. v.], to the siege of the strong hill fort of

Caldwell

376

Caldwell

Savandnig, and climbed to the breach and
entered with the storming party on 21 Dec.

On 6 Feb. 1792 Caldwell was engaged in
the night attack under Cornwallis on Tippu's
entrenched camp in front of Seringapatam,
and served through the siege of that place,
which immediately followed, until 22 Feb.,
when he was wounded in the trenches.
After the capitulation and treaty of peace
with Tippu on 19 March he returned to
Madras.

In 1794 Caldwell went to the Northern
Circars with Michael Topping, who came to
India as an astronomer and was employed
on the public works, to investigate and re-
port upon proposals for the improvement of
that part of the country. He constructed
various public works until 1799, when he
took part under General Harris in the final
campaign against Tippu. He was present
at the action of Malavali on 27 March and
at the second siege of Seringapatam in April,
when he commanded the third brigade of
engineers. He led the ladder party in the
successful assault on 4 May. He was twice
wounded, once in the trenches, and again
with the forlorn hope at the top of the breach,
when he was shot and rolled down into the
ditch. For his services he was most fa-
vourably mentioned in despatches, received
the medal for Seringapatam, and a pension
for his wounds.

On his recovery he resumed his civil
duties, and was engaged for the next ten
years on public works of importance. At
the end of August 1810 he sailed with Sir
John Abercromby [q. v.] in the frigate
Ceylon as chief engineer in the expedition
against Mauritius. On 18 Sept. they fell in
with the French man-of-war Venus, off St.
Denis, Bourbon, and after a smart action, in
which both vessels were dismasted, the
Ceylon was compelled to strike to the
French sloop Victor which came to the as-
sistance of the Venus. The following morn-
ing, however, Commodore Rowley, arriving
in the Boadicea, retook the Ceylon and also
picked up the Venus. The expedition as-
sembled at Rodriguez in November, and on
the 29th landed at Mauritius. Next day
the French were defeated, and on 2 Dec.
the island surrendered. Caldwell was
thanked in general orders and favourably
mentioned in despatches for his * most able
and assiduous exertions.'

He returned to Madras in January 1811,
and in March was appointed to the engineer
charge of the centre division of the Madras
army. In 1812 he repaired and reconstructed
the fortress of Seringapatam. In 1813 he
was appointed special surveyor of fortresses.

In 1815 his services were acknowledged by
a companionship of the order of the Bath,
military division. In 1816 he was appointed
acting chief engineer of Madras and a com-
missioner for the restoration of the French
settlements on the Malabar and Coromandel
coasts. Eight years later he became lieu-
tenant-colonel-commandant of his corps.
After fifty years of distinguished war and
peace service, he retired from the active list
in 1837 and was made a K.C.B. on 10 March.
On his return home the same year he lived
chiefly at his house, 19 Place Vendome, Paris,
until his wife's death, when he bought Beech-
lands, Ryde, Isle of Wight, and passed his
time partly there and at his London house
in Portland Place.

Caldwell was made a G.C.B. in 1848.
He died at Beechlands, Isle of Wight, on
28 June 1863. In the earlier part of his
life he was a very clever artist in water-
colour, and left many Indian landscapes of
merit. A brief memoir of his services is
given in Vibart's * Military History of the
Madras Engineers' (vol, ii.), and the fronti-
spiece of the volume is a reproduction of a
crayon likeness of Caldwell in the possession
of Miss Pears of Richmond Green, Surrey,
daughter of Sir Thomas Pears [q. v.] Cald-
well married, in India in 1796, Jeanne
Baptiste, widow of Captain Charles Johnston
of the Madras army, and daughter of Jean
Maillard of Dole, Franche-Comt6. By her
he had a son, Arthur James (1799-1843),
major in the 2nd queen's dragoon guards,
who left no issue, and a daughter, Elizabeth
Maria (1797-1870), who married, in 1815,
Edward Richard (1791-1823), Madras civil
service, third son of Sir Richard Sullivan of
Thames Ditton (first baronet), and had issue.

[India Office Records ; Despatches ; Gent.
Mag. 1863 ; Vibart's Military History of the
Madras Engineers ; "Welsh's Military Ileminis-
cences; Indian Histories ; Annual Eegister,
1811; private sources.] R. H. V.

CALDWELL, ROBERT (1814-1891),
coadjutor bishop of Madras, born on 7 May
1814 near Antrim, was the son of Scottish
parents. In his tenth year his parents. re-
moved to Glasgow. In his sixteenth year
he was taken to Dublin by an elder brother
then living there, that he might study art.
While in Dublin he came under religious
impressions which led eventually to his be-
coming a missionary. He returned to Glas-
gow in 1833, and in the following year was
accepted by the London Missionary Society,
which sent him to Glasgow University to
prosecute his studies. While studying there
he imbibed a love of comparative philology,

Caldwell

377

Caldwell

■which was intensified by the lectures of the
Greek professor, Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford
[q. v.] After graduating B.A. in 1837, he
embarked for Madras in the Mary Ann on
30 Aug. A mong the passengers was Charles
Philip Brown Uj. v.], the Telugu scholar,
who assisted Caldwell in his linguistic studies.
Arriving in Madras on 8 Jan. 1838, he
occupied himself during the first year of his
residence in acquiring Tamil. While in
Madras he made the acquaintance of the
missionary, John Anderson (1805-1855)
[q. v.], who exercised considerable influence
on him. In February 1841 he resolved to
join the English church, for which he had
entertained predilections from his student
days. He associated himself with the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel, and was
ordained on 19 Sept. by George Trevor Spen-
cer fq. v.], bishop of Madras, at Utakamand,
in the Nilgiri hills. By the end of 1 841 he
had established himself in Tinnevelly, where
he laboured for fifty years, and before the end
of 1842 he had visited all the mission stations
and the important towns of the province.
He took up his abode at Edengudi, and his
first labour was to lay the foundations of a
parochial system by obtaining the establish-
ment of boundaries between the fields of the
Church Missionary Society and of the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel. He found
the people in a very low state of civilisation,
and successfully promoted education among
them by establishing schools for boys and
girls. During his lifetime he saw the Chris-
tians of Tinnevelly increase in number from
six thousand to one hundred thousand. The
change in condition was no less marked. In
1838 they were sneered at by the govern-
ing race as ' rice Christians,' and disdained
by the educated Hindus as a new low caste,
begotten of ignorance and hunger. Not long
before Caldwell's death the director of public
instruction in Madras declared that if the
natiA^e Christians maintained their present
rate of educational progress, they would
before long engross the leading positions in
professional life in Southern India. On
11 March 1877 Caldwell was consecrated at
Calcutta bishop of Tinnevelly as coadjutor
to the bishop of Madras.

Caldwell is, however, more widely known
as an orientalist than as a missionary. His
work as an investigator of the South Indian
family of languages is of the first importance,
and he brought to light many Sanskrit manu-
scripts in Southern India. By his researches
he collected a mass of carefully verified and
original materials such as no other European
scholar has ever accumulated in India.
In 1842 he assisted to revise the Tamil ver-

sion of the Prayer Book, and from April 1858
until April 1869 he was occupied with the
revision of the Tamil Bible, undertaken by
a number of delegates at the instance of the
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society. In 1872
he assisted in a second revision of the Prayer
Book. In 1856 he published his ' Compara-
tive Grammar of the Dravidian or South
Indian Family of Languages ' (London, 8vo),
which in 1875 he revised and enlarged for
a second edition, and which remains the
standard authority on the subject. He had
an intimate acquaintance with the people
and their dialects, and made a careful study
of their past history. In 1849 he wrote his

* Tinnevelli Shanars' (Madras; 2nd edit.
London, 1850), which in 1881 he withdrew
from circulation, on the representation of
some of the younger members of the race
that they had since so advanced in civilisa-
tion that the picture of their condition was
no longer accurate. In 1881 his * Political
and General History of the District of Tin-
nevelly from the earliest Period to its Cession
to the English Government in 1801 ' was pub-
lished by the Madras government at the
public expense. In the same year appeared

* Records of the Early History of the Tin-
nevelly Mission of the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge and the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel' (Madras,
8vo). This work was chiefly compiled from
the manuscript records of the mission which.
Caldwell brought together and collated for
the first time.

On 31 Jan. 1891, on account of his age
and feebleness, Caldwell resigned his epi-
scopal office and retired to Kodaikanal. He
died there in the same year on 28 Aug., and
was buried on 29 Aug. under the altar of the
church at Edengudi. A memorial tablet in
English was placed in St. George's Cathedral,
Madras, and a similar one in Tamil in the
church at Edengudi. On 20 March 1844 he
was married at Nagercoil, South Travancore,
to Eliza, eldest daughter of Charles Mault, a
missionary of the London Missionary Society.
She assisted him greatly in his mission work,
being peculiarly fitted to do so by her know-
ledge of Tamil. He left issue. In 1857 he
received the degree of LL.D. from Glasgow
University, and in 1874 that of D.D. from
Durham University. He was an honorary
member of the Asiatic Society.

Besides the works already mentioned Cald-
well was the author of : 1, ' Lectures on the
Tinnevelly Missions,' London, 1857, 12mo.
2. * On Reserve in communicating Religious
Instruction to Non-Christians in Mission
Schools in India,' Madras, 1881, 8vo. He
also published many sermons and lectures,

Callaway

378

Callaway

and, in conjunction with Edward Sargent,
he revised the Tamil hymn-book. He made
many contributionsto the 'Indian Antiquary.'
His ' Reminiscences' were published in 1894:,
after his death, by his son-in-law, the Rev.
Joseph Light Wyatt.

[Caldwell's Reminiscences; Day's Mission
Heroes: Bishop Caldwell, 180(> ; Stock's Hist,
of the Church Missionary Society, 1899, index ;
The Times, 29 Aug. 1891 ; .Journal of the Eoyal
Asiatic Soc. 1892. pp. 14o-6 ; Temple's Men and
Events of my Time in India, 1882, pp. 454-6;
Addison's EoU of Glasgow Graduates, 1898.]

E. I. C.

CALLAWAY, HENRY (1817-1890),
first missionary bishop of St. John's, Kaf-
fraria, in South Africa, born at Lymington
in Somerset on 17 Jan. 1817, was the eleventh
child of an exciseman, formerly a bootmaker,
and of his wife, the daughter of a farmer at
Minehead, Shortly after his birth his parents
moved to Southampton, thence to London,
and finally to Crediton, where his father
was appointed supervisor of excise. He was
educated at Crediton grammar school, and in
May 1833 he went to Heavitree as assistant
teacher in a small school. The head-master,
William Dymond, was a quaker, and Calla-
way inclined to his opinions. In 1835 he went
to Wellington as private tutor in a quaker
family, and in the spring of 1837 he was ad-
mitted a member of the Society of Friends.
In April 1839 he entered the service of a
chemist at Southampton, but soon afterwards
removed to Tottenham as surgeon's assistant
to E. C. May, a former acquaintance. Early
in 1841 he began studying at St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital, and was licensed by the
Royal College of Surgeons in July 1842, and
by the Apothecaries' Society in April 1844.
He took rooms in Bishopsgate Street in the
summer of 1844, and in a short time suc-
ceeded in making a fair practice. He also
held posts at the Red Lion Square (now
Soho Square) Hospital, St. Bartholomew's,
and the Farringdon dispensary, and about
1848 he took a house in Finsbury Circus.
The impaired state of his health compelled
him to sell his practice, worth about 1,000/.
a year, in the summer of 1852, and in Octo-
ber to proceed to southern France ; and he
soon afterwards quitted the Society of
Friends. On 12 Aug, 1853 he graduated
M.D. at King's College, Aberdeen, having
resolved to practise as a physician.

With returning health, however, the idea
of mission work took increasing possession
of him, and at the beginning of 1854 he
wrote to John William Colenso [q.v.], bishop
of Natal, offering his services. He was ac-
cepted by the Society for the Propagation

of the Gospel, and ordained deacon at Nor-
wich on 13 Aug. On 26 Aug. he and his
wife left England in the Lady of the Lake,
reaching Durban on 5 Dec. After Christmas
they moved to Pietermaritzburg, where lie
remained in charge of the mission church at
Ekukanyeni, in the neighbourhood. On
23 Sept. 1855 he was ordained priest, and on
14 Oct. St. Andrew's church was opened,
and he was placed in charge. In the begin-
ning of 1858 he obtained a grant of laud
from government beyond the Umkomanzi
river, and settled at a vacated Dutch farm
on the Insunguze, which he named Spring
Vale, At this settlement he began * that
life among the natives which has made his
name a household word in South Africa.'
In 1868, when Robert Gray [q.v.], bishop of
Cape Town, consecrated William Kenneth
Macrorie, bishop of Natal, in place of Colen-
so, Callaway after some hesitation resolved
to support Macrorie.

From the beginning of his residence at
Spring Vale, Callaway studied native beliefs,
traditions, and customs. In 1868 he pub-
lished ' Nursery Tales, Traditions, and His-
tories of the Zulus,' a valuable contribution
to folklore, which was printed at Spring
Vale. Between 1868 and 1870 he published
his greatest work, 'The Religious System of
the Amazulu,' which appeared in four parts :
' The Tradition of Creation ; ' * Amatonga,
or Ancestor Worship ; ' ' Diviners ; ' and
' Medical Magic and Witchcraft.' The last
part was not completed. These works,
owing to the lack of appreciation by the
public, remained incomplete, but their scien-
tific value is very great. They are perhaps
the most accurate record of the beliefs and
modes of thought of an unlettered race in
the English tongue.

In December 1871 the South African
bishops petitioned the Scottish episcopal
church to establish a bishopric in Kaff"raria,
and on All Saints' day 1873 Callaway was
consecrated missionary bishop of St. John's,
Kartraria, at St. Paul's episcopal church,
Edinburgh. On 2 June 1874 he received the
honorary degree of D.D. from the university
of Oxford, and on 2o Aug. he left England.
In 1876 the headquarters of the diocese were
removed to Umtata. In 1877 war broke
out, and Umtata was fortified by the direc-
tions of the governor, Sir Bartle Frere.
After the conclusion of the war an important
advance was made in regard to native edu-
cation, which Callaway had peculiarly at
heart, by the foundation of St. John's Theo-
logical College at Umtata in June 1879.
The failure of Callaway's health caused the
consecration of Bransby Key on 12 Aug.

Cameron

379

Cameron

1873 as coadjutor-bishop, and in June 1886
he resigned the bishopric. Returning to
England in May 1887 he settled at Otterv
St. Mary in Devonshire in 1888. He died
at Ottery on 26 March 1890, and was buried
in Ottery churchyard on 31 INIarch. On

14 Oct. 1845 he married Ann Chalk, a mem-
ber of the Society of Friends. They had no
surviving children.

Besides the works already mentioned and
several pamphlets, Callaway was the author
of: 1. * Immediate Revelation,' London,
1841, 12mo. 2. ' A Memoir of James Par-
nell,' London, 1846, 12mo. 3. ' Missionary
Sermons,' London, 1875, 16mo. He also
translated the book of Psalms into Zulu in
1871 (Natal, 16mo), and the Book of Com-
mon Prayer in 1882 (Natal, 8vo).

[Miss Benliam's Henry Callaway (with por-
trait), 1896; Athenaeum, 1890, i. 471; Times,
29 March 1890.] E. L C.

CAMERON", Sir DUNCAN ALEX-
ANDER (1808-1888), general, born on
19 Dec. 1808, was the only son of Sir John
Cameron [q.v.] He joined the 42nd royal
highlanders (Black Watch) as ensign on
8 April 1825. He became lieutenant on

15 Aug. 1826, captain on 21 June 1833,
major on 23 Aug. 1839, and lieutenant-
colonel on 5 Sept. 1843. On the outbreak
of the Crimean war he obtained the local
rank in Turkev of brigadier. He commanded
the 42nd at Alma, 20 Sept. 18.54, and the
highland brigade at Balaklava, 26 Sept.
and took part in the siege of Sebastopol, and
in the assault on the Redan on 18 June 1865.
For his services he was mentioned in the des-
patches, received the medal wit h three clasps,
was made an officer of tlie legion of honour,
and obtained the Sardinian and Turkish
medals, and the third class of the Medjidie.
At the conclusion of the war he was nomi-
nated C.B. On 5 Oct. 1855 he received the
local rank of major-general in Turkey, and on
24 July 1856 the same local rank in England.
On 25 March 1859 he was nominated major-
general. In 1860 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief in Scotland, and in the fol-
lowing year commander of the forces in New
Zealand in succession to (Sir) Thomas Sim-
son Pratt [q.v.], with the local rank of lieu-
tenant-general.

New Zealand was in a state of inter-
mittent warfare, and hostilities between the
English and Maoris were of frequent occur-
rence. In November 1862 Cameron repre-
sented to the governor, Sir George Grey
[q.v. Suppl.], the smallness of his force,
which numbered under four thousand men.
On 4 June 1863 he defeated the natives on

the Katikara river ; on 12 July he crossed
the Maungatawhira with 380 men ; on
29 Oct. he occupied Meri-Meri, though with-
out preventing the retreat of the Maori
force ; and on 29 Nov. he again defeated the
Maoris at Rangarira. On 20 Feb. 1864
he was nominated K.C.B. On 29 April he
was repulsed with considerable loss in an
assault on the Gate Pah. He carried on
his operations with zeal, but he failed to
adapt his tactics to bush warfare, and suf-
fered severely on several occasions from
attacking strong defensive positions without
adequate dispositions. He also entirely dis-
approved of the war, which he considered to
have been occasioned by the desire of the
colonists to acquire the native lands. He
expressed his disapprobation with consider-
able freedom, and in his letters to Grey made
serious charges against the colonial ministers.
Grey communicated these charges to the
accused, and was blamed by Cameron for
publishing a private communication. In
January 1865 Cameron refused to under-
take the destruction of a pah at Te Wereroa,
alleging that his force was insufficient.
Grey took the command himself, and partly
by his judicious conduct of the operation,
partly by his great influence with the Maoris,
reduced the position in three days. Came-
ron tendered his resignation in February,
and received permission to return to Eng-
land in June. His conduct was approved by
the war office. He also received the thanks
of the New Zealand legislative council.

On 9 Sept. 1863 he was nominated colonel
of the 42nd; on 1 Jan. 1868 he became
lieutenant-general, and on 5 Dec. 1874 he
attained the rank of general. He was go-
vernor of Sandhurst from 1868 to 1875.
On 24 May 1873 he was nominated G.C.B.
He died without issue at Blackheath on
7 June 1888. On 10 Sept. 1873 he married
Louisa Flora {d. 5 May 1875), fourth daugh-
ter of Andrew Maclean, deputy inspector-
general of the Military College, Sandhurst.

[Foster's Baronetage and Knightage. 1882 ;
Times, 12 .Tune 1888; Mackenzie's Hist, of the
Camerons, 1884, pp. 413-4; Eusden's Hist, of
New Zealand, 188-3, ii. passim ; Mennell's Diet,
of Austr ilasisin Biogr. 1892 ; Kees's Life and
Times of >^ir George G-rey, 1892; Kinglake's
Invasion of the Crimea, 6th edit. iii. 257, 262 ;
Eeeves's Long White Cloud, 1898; Gudgeon's
Reminiscences of tlie Wht in New Zeabind,
1879; Gisborne's New Zealand Rulers and
Statesmen, 1897, pp. 176-9 ; Fox's War in New
Zealand, 1866.] E. I. C.

CAMERON, VERNEY LOVETT (1844-
1894), African explorer, the son of Jonathan
Henry Lovett Cameron, rector of Shoreham,

Cameron

380

Cameron

Kent, and Frances, daughter of Francis Sapte
of Cadicote Lodge, Welwyn, Hertfordshire,
was born at Radipole, Weymouth, on 1 July
1844, and educated at Bourton in Somerset.
He joined the navy in August 1857, and was
placed on the Illustrious training ship, whence
he was transferred to the Victor Emmanuel,
and spent nearly four years in the Medi-
terranean and on the Syrian coast. He
became a midshipman in June 1860. He
was sent to the North American station on
the LifFey at the end of 1861, and in the fol-
lowing year was at New Orleans when it
was captured by the federals. From 1862
to 1864 he was in the Channel squadron,
becoming sub-lieutenant in August 1863;
promoted lieutenant in October I860, he
was sent to the East Indies in the Star.
He was on the coast of East Africa in 1867,
and saw service in the Abyssinian campaign
of 1868, where he earned a medal. He was
afterwards employed in the suppression of
the slave trade in East Africa, and his ex-
periences made a deep impression on him.
About 1870 he was put on the steam reserve
at Sheerness.

As soon as Cameron found himself in so
quiet a berth as Sheerness, he volunteered
to the Royal Geographical Society to go in
search of Livingstone, attracted by a project
which was then in many men's minds ; but
it was not till 1872, after some disappoint-
ments, that he was selected as leader of the
expedition sent out by the society to carry
aid to Livingstone, who had been discovered
by Stanley in the previous year (wic?e Intro-
duction to Across Africa). The object of his
journey was to find Livingstone, who was
known to have been bound for the south end
of Bangweolo when Stanley left him, and
afterwards to take an independent line of
geographical exploration, with the aid of
Livingstone's advice.

Cameron started on his task early in 1873,
leaving England in company with Sir Bartle
Frere [q.v.], who was on a mission to Zanzi-
bar. Dr. W. E. Dillon accompanied the ex-
plorer, and Lieutenant Cecil Murphy volun-
teered at Aden to join the expedition. Arriv-
ing at Zanzibar in February 1873, they found
the task of getting together the necessary
carriers unusually difficult. At last they
had to push on with an incomplete convoy
to Rahenneko, and wait there for Murphy.
On Murphy's arrival, further troubles and
delays arose before a real start may be con-
sidered to have been made. By Mpwapwa,
Ugogo,the Mgunda Mkali, and Unyanyembe,
they went forward without much incident.
At the latter place all three members of the
expedition were down with severe fever, and

many carriers were tempted to desert. At
this stage the news of Livingstone's death
was brought to Cameron, and altered all his
plans. Dillon and Murphy started to return
to the coast with Livingstone's body, and
Cameron decided to proceed alone ; but very
shortly after their start Cameron heard of
Dillon's death, and this caused another delay.
When he at last got oft" he encountered a
series of annoyances and hardships which
were only checked on arrival at the Mala-
garazi. The next point of importance was
Lake Tanganyika, a great part of which was
still unexplored. Cameron spent a consider-
able time in determining the proper position
of the southern portion of the lake, and, when
he had finished, despatched his own servant
with Livingstone's papers from Ujiji and his
own journals to the coast, gave to those who
wished to return the option of doing so, and
then proceeded westward with sixty-two or
sixty-three men for Nyangwe, which he de-
termined to be on the main stream of the
Congo. Here he endeavoured to obtain
canoes, with the idea of following the great
river; but failing in this, and meeting Tippoo
Tib, he was induced to strike southward,
where he met with much suspicion from
natives who had been raided by slave dealers.
His success in avoiding collisions and loss of
life was remarkable. At Kasongo he fell in
with an Arab who treated him with much
kindness, and with a slave dealer from Bih6,
in whose company he finally struck west-
ward again along the watershed between the
Congo and Zambesi, discovering the sources
of the latter. After considerable sufterings
from thirst and much worry, owing to the
enforced company of slavers, he reached Bih6
early in October 1875. He was now 240
miles from the west coast, and the journey
seemed almost over ; yet the greatest hard-
ships fell upon his party at this point, and
finally he had to push on by forced marches
of 160 miles in four days to save his own
life and send back relief for his men. He
arrived at Katombela on 28 Nov. 1875, being
thus the first traveller to cross the breadth
of Africa from sea to sea.

On his return to England Cameron was
naturally received with much acclamation ;
he was promoted specially to be a com-
mander in J uly 1876, and was made a C.B. ;
he was also awarded the gold medal of the
Roval Geographical Society, and created hon.
D.C.L. of Oxford on 21 June. In September
of this year he attended the Brussels con-
ference on Africa.

After returning for a time to his profes-
sional duties, and among other things taking
courses of gunnery and torpedo practice,

Cameron

381

Campbell

Cameron obtained leave in September 1878
to make a journey through Asiatic Turkey
with a view to determining the value of a
route to India from a point opposite Cyprus,
which had just been transferred to British
keeping, through Turkish dominions and by
way of the Persian Gulf. He received a
passage in the troopship Orontes to Cyprus ;
thence he crossed to Beirut and travelled
through Lebanon to Tripoli of the Levant ;
thence to Aleppo, where he encountered
some small difficulties ; got on by way of
Diarbekir and Mosul to Bagdad ; then to
Bussora and Bushire, where he heard of the
British disasters in Zululand. He then at
once telegraphed for leave to proceed to
Natal, but by some misunderstanding re-
ceived a message at Karachi to detain him,
and so returned to England . When he arrived
there, on 29 May 1879, it was too late for
him to proceed to the theatre of war, so he
set himself to write a popular description of
his late journey, called * Our Future High-
way.'

In 1882 Cameron made a journey of
another kind. On 8 January he joined Sir
Richard Burton [q.v. Suppl.] at Madeira, and
travelled to the West Coast of Africa on a
special mission initiated by certain mining
companies to examine the gold-producing
district of the Gold Coast. They touched at
Bathurst and Sierra Leone, and finally dis-
embarked at Axim on the Gold Coast, where
they proceeded to explore the interior within
some twenty miles of the coast. Cameron
in particular, leaving Axim on 16 March,
made a route-survey to Tarquah, which is
now the centre of the gold district ; he also
plotted the course of the Ankobra river. He
made various collections for Kew and the
Natural History Museum, which were mostly
spoiled or lost. He returned from this expe-
dition at the end of April, and on 26 June
1882 lectured on the subject with Burton
at a meeting of the Hoyal Geographical
Society,

In 1883 Cameron retired from the navy
and thenceforward devoted himself to the
study of African political questions, and the
management or direction of various com-
panies, chiefly connected with Africa. In
1890, immediately after the conclusion of
the Anglo-German agreement for the delimi-
tation of the possessions of the two powers
in Africa, he embarked upon a project for
exploration with commercial objects in West
Africa ; but, finding that the aims of those
who had originated the idea would not be
acceptable to the government, he withdrew
from the project, and it fell through. The
development of the Congo Free State was

a matter of particular interest to him, and
he was on various occasions consulted by the
king of the Belgians on this subject. In a
lecture delivered on 3 Feb. 1894 he claimed
to have been the real originator of the idea
of a railroad from the Cape to Cairo.

Cameron usually resided at Soulsbury,
Leighton Buzzard, where he regularly
hunted in the season. On 27 March 1894
he was thrown from his horse in returning
from a day's hunting, and was killed. He
was buried at Shoreham, Kent. At the
time of his death he was chairman of the
African International Flotilla and Trans-
port Company, and of the Central African
and Zoutspanberg Exploration Company.
Besides the C.B., he received the order of
the crown of Italy, and the gold medals of
the Royal Geographical Society, the French
Geographical Society, and a special medal
from King Victor Emmanuel of Italy. The
public sense of his services was further
marked by the grant of a civil list pension
of 60/. a year to his widow.

Cameron's character was remarkably un-
selfish ; his exploration of Africa was marked
by intense philanthropy, and his admini-
stration of companies by a disregard of per-
sonal profit. lie was a great reader as well
as a fluent writer; and his knowledge of
languages was uncommon — he knew twelve
in all, including French, Italian, Spanish,
and Portuguese, as well as some of the
African tongues, as Swahili.

Cameron married, on 2 June 1885, Amy
Mona Reid, daughter of William Bristowe
Morris of Kingston, Jamaica.

Cameron was a fairly prolific writer, parti-
cularly of tales of adventure for boys. His
more important works are : 1 . ' Essay on
Steam Tactics,' 1865. 2. ' Across Africa,'
1877, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1885. 3. ' Our
Future Highway,' 1880, 2 vols. 8vo.

4. 'To the Gold Coast for Gold' (jointly
with Sir Richard Burton), 1883, 8vo.

5. * The Cruise of the Black Prince, priva-
teer,' 1886. 6. ' The Queen's Land, or Ard
al Malakat,' 1886. 7. ' Adventures of Her-
bert Massey in South America,' 1888.
8. ' The History of Arthur Penreath, some-
time gentleman of Sir Walter Raleigh,'
1888. 9. ' Log of a Jack Tar,' 1891.

[Men of the Time, 1891; Times, 28 March
1894; Chums, 31 Aug. 1894 (an interview);
Brown's Story of Africa, ii. 266 ; his own works ;
private information ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

C. A. H.

CAMPBELL, SiE ALEXANDER (1822-
1892), Canadian politician, bom at the vil-
lage of Heydon, near Kingston-upon-Hull, in
the East Riding of Yorkshire, England, on

Campbell

382

Campbell

9 Marcli 1822, was the son of James Camp-
bell, a physician of Scottish parentage, who,
after residing for some time in Yorkshire,
emigrated to Lachine, Lower Canada, in
1824. Alexander was educated first by the
presbyterian minister at Lachine, then in the
Roman catholic seminary of St.-Hyacinthe,
and, on the removal of the family to Upper
Canada, at the Kingston grammar school.
He began the study of the law in 1836.
About the same time he entered into articles,
and, having served part of his time with
(Sir) John Alexander Macdonald [q. v.],
was admitted an attorney in Hilary term
1842, and called to the bar in the Michaelmas
following. He was thereupon taken into
partnership by Macdonald. In 1856 he be-
came queen's counsel, and in the same year
was chosen a bencher of the Law Society.
Four years later he was apJ)ointed dean of
the faculty of law in Queen's University,
Kingston.

His first public office was that of alder-
man of Kingston (1851-2). In 1856, in
answer to a keen popular demand, Canada
began the experiment of electing her legis-
lative councillors, and Campbell, standing
for the district of Cataraqui, which included
Kingston and the county of Frontenac, was
returned by a large majority in 1858. He
was then offered, but declined, a seat in the
Macdonald-Cartier cabinet. In February of
1863 he was elected speaker of the legis-
lative council in succession to Sir Allan
Napier Macnab [q. v.], and performed the
duties of the office for about a year, when
he entered the Macdonald-Tache administra-
tion as commissioner of crown lands. He
occupied the same position in the coalition
of 1864, the principal object of which was to
bring about confederation. He took part in
both the Charlottetown and Quebec con-
ferences. In March 1865 he submitted the
resolutions in favour of the Canadian fede-
ration to the council, and secured their
passage by a large vote.

During 1866-7, when the governor-general
and the leading members of the ministry
were at the V/estminster conference, Camp-
bell stayed in Canada as minister in charge.
At the inauguration of the dominion, on
1 July 1867, he was sworn of the privy
council of Canada, and became the first post-
master-general, a portfolio which he con-
tinued to hold for the next six years. Sum-
moned to the senate on 23 Oct. 1867, he
held the seat for twenty years, acting, while
the conservative party was in power, as
government leader in that body.

In 1868 Campbell was nominated, at his
own request, to act on a commission to

England which was sent to obtain a trans-
ference to Canada of the Hudson's Bay terri-
tories and Rupert's Land, but, for some
unexplained reason, he declined to go, and
counselled delay in the matter. Two years
later he undertook a special mission to Eng-
land in connection with the subjects of Cana-
dian import duties which were then in dis-
pute between England and the United States,
and were dealt with by the Washington treaty
of 1870. A new department of the interior
and superintendent of Indian affairs was
created in 1872 and given to Campbell, but
his incumbency lasted only for about six
months. In November of that year the
ministry resigned.

From 1873 to 1878 he led the conservative
opposition in the senate and took a very
active part against the Mackenzie admini-
stration, particularly with regard to its
Pacific railway policy and its maintenance
of Letellier as lieutenant-governor of Que-
bec. After Sir John Alexander Macdonald
returned to power, Campbell held the fol-
lowing cabinet offices in succession: receiver-
general, 8 Nov. 1878; postmaster-general,
20 May 1879; minister of militia, 16 Jan.
1880 ; postmaster-general, 8 Nov. 1880 ;
minister of justice, 20 May 1881 ; post-
master-general from 25 Sept. 1885 till
26 Jan. 1887— in all of which he proved
himself a painstaking administrator.

His most important department was that
of justice. In exercising the dominion super-
vision over local legislation, a power in-
herited from the colonial office, Campbell
was considered to take an unduly narrow
view of the powers of the provincial legis-
latures as they were defined under the Con-
federation Act. Two of his decisions aroused
much public excitement. One was the dis-
allowance on three occasions (1881-2-3) of
a railway measure by which the provincial
legislature of Manitoba sought independent
connection with the United States system.
The province ultimately secured its end, and
a compromise was effected with the Canadian
Pacific Railway Company. Again, the legis-
lature of British Columbia levied certain fines
on the immigration of the Chinese. Camp-
bell disallowed the act as well on imperial
as dominion grounds (1883). Somewhat
later there came a despatch from Lord Derby
(31 May 1884) to the effect that similar
legislation in Australia was not held to in-
volve imperial interests. The legislature of
British Columbia thereupon re-enacted the
statute which was duly suffered to come
into operation (1885).

The honour of K.C.M.G. was bestowed on
Campbell at an investiture held in Montreal

Campbell

383

Campbell

by her Majesty's direction on 24 May 1879.
On 1 June 1887 he was appointed lieutenant-
governor of Ontario. He died on 24 May
1892, just before the expiry of his term, at
Government House in the city of Toronto,
and was buried with public honours.

In 1885 he married Georgina Frederica
Locke, daughter of Thomas Sandwith of
Beverley in Yorkshire.

[Taylor's Portraits of Brit. Amer. i. 247-58 ;
Tent's Can. Port. Gall. iii. 217-19 ; Dent's Last
Forty Years, ii. 428, 435, 444-5, 470-1, 648;
Morgan's Legal Directory, pp. 36,41 ; Morgan's
Dom. Ann. Reg. (1879), p. 146; J, E Cote's
Political Appts. pp. 3, 38 ; N. 0. Cote's Political
Appts. pp. 75-6 ; Todd's Pari. Govt, in the Col.
p. 603 ; Pope's Mem. of Sir J. A. Macdonald,
i. 18, 180-2, 267, ii. 48, 237; Hod^ins's Cor.
&c. Min. of Justice, pp. 826-39, 1078-94 ; Con-
federation Debates, Quebec, 1865; Canadian
Hansard.] T. B. B.

CAMPBELL, SiE GEORGE (1824-
1892), Indian administrator and author, born
in 1824, was the eldest son of Sir George
Campbell of Edenwood, near Cupar, Fiie-
ehire, by Margaret, daughter of A. Christie
of Ferry bank. The elder Sir George, brother
of John, first Baron Campbell [q. v.], was
for some time assistant surgeon in the East
India Company's service. He was knighted
in 1833 in consideration of his active services
in preserving the peace in Fifeshire during
the reform riots. He died at Edenwood on
20 March 1854.

The younger Sir George was, at the age of
eight, sent to the Edinburgh New Academy.
After two years there he went for three
years to Madras College, St. Andrews. He
then spent two sessions at St. Andrews
University. Having obtained a nomination
for the East India Company, he entered at
Plaileybury, where, during two years, his
chief subjects were history, political economy,
and law. He embarked for India in Sep-
tember 1842, in company with his two
brothers, Charles and John Scarlett Camp-
bell.

George Campbell became in June 1843
assistant magistrate and collector at Badaon,
liohilcund, in the north-west provinces. In
1845 he was promoted to the joint magistracy
of the district of Moradabad. He very early
began to study land tenures, and to confirm
his knowledge by intercourse with the vil-
lagers. In May 1846 he was given tempo-
rary charge of Khytul and Ladwa in the
eastern part of the Cis-Sutlej States, the
latter district being newly annexed from the
Sikhs. He remained in the Cis-Sutlej terri-
tory for five years. Having settled Ladwa,
he was despatched to the Wadnee district,

between Loodiana and Ferozepore. He then
carried out the annexation of the Nabha
and Kapoorthalla territories and the occupa-
tion and settlement of Aloowal, and, having
been sent back to Khytul and Ladwa, did
good service in finding and conveying sup-
plies for the troops in the second Sikh war.
In the early part of 1849 Campbell con-
tributed to the * Mofussilite,' a well-known
Indian paper, some letters signed ' Econo-
mist,' urging upon Lord Dalhousie the
annexation of the Punjab, but, in opposition
to the views of Sir H. Lawrence, limiting
further extension within the line of the
Indus. The views advocated were in their
main lines carried out. After the annexation
of the Punjab, Campbell was promoted to
the district of Loodiana, having also charge
of the Thuggee department of the Punjab.
Shah Sujah, ex-ruler of Afghanistan, was
under his care. A recrudescence of Thuggee
was checked and dacoity successfully dealt
with. Owing to ill-health Campbell, in
January 1851, left Calcutta for Europe on
long furlough.

During his three years' absence from India
Campbell was called to the English bar from
the Inner Temple in 1 854, and was appointed
by his uncle (then lord chief-justice) associate
of the court of queen's bench.- He gave
evidence before the committee of inquiry
which was held previous to the renewal of
the East India Company's charter, in view
of which he published in 1852 a useful
descriptive handbook, * Modern India.' In
the following year he also issued ' India as
it may be,' a long pamphlet setting forth his
view of needful reforms.

Having married, Campbell returned to
India with his wife in June 1854. He
went back to the north-west provinces as
magistrate and collector of Azimghur in the
province of Benares. Early in 1855 he was
made commissioner of customs for Northern
India and assistant to John Russell Colvin
[q. v.] in the general government of the
provinces. Ijater in the year he became
commissioner of the Ois-Sutlej States, ' the
appointment of all others I most coveted.'
Nominally under Sir John Lawrence, he held
in reality an almost independent position.
His policy was to leave the native states
alone so long as they were well managed.
In March 1 857 he was offered the secretary-
ship to the government of the north-west
provinces. Before, however, he could take
over his new duties the mutiny broke out.
Incendiary fires had already occurred at
Umballa. the seat of his late administration,
and in an interview at Simla on 1 May with
General Anson (then commander-in-chief in

Campbell

384

Campbell

India) Campbell impressed upon him their
importance and his knowledge of communi-
cation among the sepoys. Unable to reach
his new post at Agra owiiig to the mutiny,
he remained at his old post at Umballa.
Thence he forwarded to the ' Times ' an
interesting series of letters on the course of
the mutiny, under the signature of ' A Civi-
lian.' Campbell was the first to enter Delhi
after its capture. On 26 Sept., as provisional
civil commissioner, he joined the column
pursuing the mutineers. Subsequently he
went with the troops to the relief of Agra.
During the pursuit of the rebels, he rode
ahead of the troops and accidentally captured
three of the rebels' guns, the gunners thinking
him to be leading a body of cavalry.

After a short stay at Agra he accompanied
Sir Hope Grant's force to the relief of Cawn-
pore and Lucknow (26 Oct.) On arrival at
the former place, however, his functions as
civil commissioner ceased, and he was soon
afterwards ordered to Benares as adviser to
(Sir) John Peter Grant [q. v. Suppl.] In a
final contribution to the ' Times ' signed
' Judex,' Campbell insisted upon the absence
of concerted rebellion among the Moham-
medans, and declared that he had been
unable to find any proof of the alleged
atrocities committed upon white women.
Leaving Benares for Calcutta at the end of
November 1857, he was employed by the
Governor-general (Lord Canning) to write
an official account of the mutiny for the
home authorities. Campbell subjoined a
recommendation to reorganise the north-
west provinces on the Punjab system. After
Colin Campbell's capture of Lucknow,
Campbell was ordered there as second civil
commissioner of Oude. He also for a time
had charge of the Lucknow district, and
was entrusted with the restoration of order
and the care of the Oude royal family. He
was not always in harmony with the policy
of Lord Canning. In his annual report for
1861 he contended for a system 01 tenant
right, and thus initiated a controversy which
became acute under Lord Elgin's viceroyalty,
and was not settled till 1886, when the Oude
Landlord and Tenant Law was passed.
Lord Lawrence supported Campbell's views,
which in the main prevailed. Campbell
visited England in 1860, and after returning
to Lucknow he, in 1862, introduced into
Oude the new Indian codes of civil and
criminal procedure and the penal code.
In the same year he was appointed by Lord
Elgin a judge of the newly constituted
high court of Bengal. His judicial duties,
which were confined almost entirely to the
appellate courts, were not heavy, and he

was employed by the viceroy, Lord Lawrence,
on special missions to Agra to inquire into the
judicial system of the north-west provinces.
His recommendations were the foundation
on which the new high courts were esta-
blished in 1865. His legal investigations
were embodied in ' The Law applicable to the
new Regulation Provinces of India, with
Notes and Appendices,' 1863, 8vo.

While at Calcutta Campbell devoted much
time to his favourite study of ethnology.
After a long tour in India in 1864-5 he
published ' The Ethnology of India ' and a
pamphlet called ' The Capital of India, with
some particulai's of the Geography and Cli-
mate of that Country,' 1865, in which Nassik,
near Bombay, was recommended as a suitable
site for a new capital. In 1866 he visited
China, and on his return was sent to Orissa
as head of a commission to report upon the
causes of the recent severe famine (the most
serious in Bengal since 1770) and the mea-
sures taken by the local administrators.
The report of 1867 was unfavourable to the
Bengal officials. It recommended improved
transport and means of communication, in-
creased expenditure and security of tenure
for cultivators. Campbell himself was en-
trusted with the compilation of a supple-
mentary report on former famines, and on
changes of administration needed to meet
future ones. In the spring of 1867 he left
India to collect materials at the India office
in London. On his return in the autumn
he was appointed chief commissioner of the
central provinces, where in his own words
he went to work ' in new broom style.' He
nominally held the post for three years, but
in 1868 his health broke down and he went
to England on long furlough.

During a two years' absence from India
Campbell stood for Dumbartonshire as an
advanced liberal, but retired before the poll-
ing day. He also made two tours in Ireland
to study the land question, the outcome of
which was * The Irish Land,' 1869, in which
were advocated the tenant-right principles
embodied in the land acts of 1870 and 1881.
For the Cobden Club series on land tenure
he also published in 1870 a volume on
' Tenure of Land in India.' New editions
appeared in 1876 and 1881. He was created
D.C.L. of Oxford on 22 June 1870. Having
been somewhat unexpectedly offered the
lieutenant-governorship of Bengal, he sailed
for India in January 1871. Lord Mayo,
then viceroy, was in sympathy with his
views, and Campbell was appointed to carry
out the changes he had recommended in the
supplemental Orissa report. He obtained
the assistance as secretary of^Mr. (afterwards

Campbell

38:

Campbell

Sir Charles) Bernard, and of his own brother,
Charles Campbell. The influence of Sir John
Strachey also stood him in good stead. The
most important measure of Campbell's ad-
ministration was the district road act, in
which taxation was raised for local purposes
on local property. The measure was very
successful in spite of the opposition of the
Bengal officials. A system of regular col-
lection of statistics was also initiated, and
the first properly conducted census of Bengal
Avas taken in 1871. Campbell also gave great
attention to education. He extended the
village school system of Sir John Peter
Grant and established competitive examina-
tions for the admission of natives into the
Bengal service. A medical school founded
for them at Calcutta bears Campbell's name.
Campbell believed in technical and physical
training rather than in legal and literary.

During his term of office in Bengal a suc-
cessful expedition was conducted against the
Lushais, and the Garo Hills district (then
unexplored) was annexed. Campbell depre-
cated in general prosecution for press offences,
though he held an entirely free press to be in-
consistent with oriental methods of govern-
ment. After the assassination of Lord Mayo,
the temporary viceroy, Francis, Lord Napier
and Ettrick [q. v. Suppl.], continued his sup-
port to Campbell's reforms, but Lord North-
brook was not in harmony with his views, and
vetoed a bill (which had passed unanimously
the Bengal council) for re-establishing the
rural communes. In dealing with the Bengal
famine of 1873-4, however, there was no
serious disagreement between the viceroy
and thelieutenant-governor, with the notable
exception of the refusal to sanction Campbell's
proposed prohibition of the export of rice from
Bengal. The system of relief by public works
and of advances to cultivators was success-
fully carried out by Campbell, with the assist-
ance of Sir Richard Temple, who succeeded
him as lieutenant-governor. In the latter's
opinion he knew more of the realities of
famine than any officer then in India, and
his views had great weight with the com-
mission appointed after the Southern Indian
famine of 1876-7.

Campbell finally left India in April 1874,
partly on account of bad health, but partly
also because he felt that he was not suffi-
ciently in the confidence of the Indian
government. In the preceding February he
had been named a member of the council of
India, but gave up the appointment in less
than a year to enter parliament. He had
been created K. C.S.I, m May 1873. Camp-
bell presided over the economy and trade
department at the Social Science Congress

VOL. I. — SUP.

held at Glasgow in the autumn of 1874. In
April 1875 he entered parliament as liberal
member for Kirkcaldy, and sat for that con-
stituency till his death. He took an active
interest in foreign and colonial in addition
to Indian questions. Unfortunately, through
defects of voice and manner and a too fre-
quent interposition in debate, Campbell soon
wearied the house, and as a politician his
failure was as complete as had been his suc-
cess as an administrator in India.

In the welfare of native races Campbell
always showed great interest. In the
autumn of 1878 he went to the United
States to make a study of the negro question.
In 1879 he published his results in ' Black
and White : the Outcome of a Visit to the
United States.' Campbell also published
* A Handy Book on the Eastern Question,'
1876, 8vo, and a pamphlet, ' The Afghan
Frontier,' 1879, 8vo. In 1887 he issued a
volume entitled ' The British Empire.' He
wrote on ethnological subjects in the
' Quarterly Ethnological Journal ' and the
' Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society,' and
in 1874 he edited for the Bengal Secretarial
Press ' Specimens of the Language of India,
including those of the Aboriginal Tribes of
Bengal, the Central Provinces, and the
Eastern Frontier.' At the time of his death
he was in Egypt, writing an account of his
Indian career.

Campbell died at Cairo, from the effects of
influenza, on 18 Feb. 1892, and was buried in
the British Protestant cemetery there. He
married in 1853 Lsetitia, daughter of John
Gowan Vibart, of the Bengal civil service,
and left several children.

Campbell's ' Memoirs of my Indian Career'
(2 vols. 1893, ed. Sir Charles Bernard) con-
tains some severe criticism of Kaye's and
Malleson's account of the mutiny from the
point of view of a close spectator, as well as
a valuable account of the progress of the
tenant-right question in India, and the treat-
ment of famines, with both of which Camp-
bell's name will always be prominently
associated.

[Memoirs of my Indian Career, ed. Bernard
■with portrait; Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 75, 76; Sir
II. Temple's Men and Events of my Time in
India, chap, xviii. ; Lucy's Diary of Two Par-
liaments and the Salisbury Pari. ; Times.
19, 20 Feb. 1892 ; Men of the Time, 13th edit.
Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. Suppl.]

G. Le G. N.

CAMPBELL, GEORGE DOUGLAS,
eighth Duke of Argyll (1823-1900),
second son of John Douglas, seventh duke,
and Joan, daughter of John Glassel of Long
Niddry, East Lothian, Avas born on 30 April

C c

Campbell

386

Campbell

1823 at ArJencaple Castle, Dumbartonsliire.
It was here that he was brought up and
privately educated. As a youth he read
widely, and deeply interested himself in
natural science. In May 1837 he became
Marquis of Lome and heir to the dukedom
by the death of his elder brother, John
Henry {b. 11 Jan. 1821). His first contri-
bution to public questions was a ' Letter
to the Peers from a Peer's Son,' a work
which, though published in 1842 anony-
mously, was soon known to be by him.
The subject was the struggle in the church
of Scotland, which resulted in 1843 in the
secession of Dr. Chalmers and the founda-
tion of the Free Church. In 1848 he followed
this work by another, entitled ' Presbytery
Examined: an Essay on the Ecclesiastical
History of Scotland since the Reformation.'
His view was to some extent favourable to
that which had been held by Chalmers, but
not to the point of secession, his ultimate
conclusion being that the claim of the Free
Church to exclusive jurisdiction in matters
spiritual was a dogma not authorised by
scripture. He had already, on the death of
his father in 1847, taken his place in the
House of Lords among the Peelites, for he
was a convinced free-trader and gave an
independent support to the Russell ministry,
then engaged in carrying out the doctrines
of 1846, the legacy of the government of
Sir Robert Peel. His maiden speech was
delivered in May 1848, in favour of a bill
for the removal of Jewish disabilities, and
later in the session he took occasion to de-
clare that he was ' no protectionist.' His
abilities began to attract attention ; he made
a reputation as a writer on scientific sub-
jects, and on 19 Jan. 1851 he was elected
F.R.S. In the same year the university of
St. Andrews elected him its chancellor, and
in his address he spoke regretfully of having
never enjoyed at public school or university
the training which produced 'a wise tole-
rance of the idiosyncrasies of others and broad
catholicity of sentiment.' In 1854 Glasgow
University also elected him lord rector, in
tlie following year he presided over the
British Association at Glasgow, and later,
in 1861, he became president of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh. Meanwhile Lord
Derby's brief-lived ministry had come and
gone in 1852, and in January 1853 the duke
became privy seal in the coalition ministry
of whigs and Peelites formed by Lord Aber-
deen, though he was not yet thirty years of
age. The Crimean war ijegan, and in Fe-
bruary 1854, the month when France and
England sent their ultimatum to St. Peters-
burg, the duke came forward as a supporter

of the government, asserting that ' the real
question is whether you are to allow a
weaker nation to be trodden under foot by
a stronger,' i.e. Russia {Hansard, 14 Feb.
1854). In January 1855 the Roebuck motion
for inquiry into the war was carried in the
House of Commons, and Lord Aberdeen at
once resigned ; but the ' Radical Duke,' as he
was sometimes called, retained his office
under the new whig prime minister, Lord
Palmerston. In the course of the same year
he exchanged his office for that of post-
master-general in succession to Lord Canning,
remaining in that position until February
1858, when Lord Palmerston's government
fell, and was succeeded by that of Lord Derby.
At the endof .Tunel859,however,P'xlmerston
returned to office, and with him the duke, who
reverted to the post of privy seal.

In 1860 he took charge of the post office
for a few months during the absence of Lord
Elgin, but resumed the privy seal in the
same year. Palmerston died in October
1865, but the duke retained office under his
successor. Earl Russell, retiring with his chief
on his defeat in June 1866. Meanwhile he
had performed considerable service to the
government in the House of Lords, where
the conservatives were not only formidable
in numbers, but also, under the leadership
of Lord Derby, formidable in debate. Thus,
for instance, in 1857, when a resolution was
debated condemning the policy of the go-
vernment in China and their conduct in the
affair of the Arrow, the duke defended Pal-
merston on an occasion when many of the
party broke away, causing a defeat both
in the Lords and the Commons. Again,
he and Russell were the only members of
the cabinet in 1862 who advocated, in vain,
though how Avisely was proved later, the
detention of the Alabama. In respect of
the American civil war then commencing
the duke was strongly favourable to the
cause of the north and of the union, gaining
from Bright approval of the 'fair and
friendly" utterances of 'one of the best and
most liberal of his order.' The duke de-
fended his opinions in characteristic lan-
guage : 'There is a curious animal in Loch
Fyne which I have sometimes dredged up
from the bottom of the sea, and which per-
forms the most extraordinary and unaccount-
able acts of suicide and self-destruction.
It is a peculiar kind of star-fish, which, when
brought up from the bottom of the water,
immediately throws off all its arms ; its very
centre breaks up, and nothing remains of one
of the most beautiful forms in nature but a
thousand wriggling fragments. Such un-
doubtedly would have been the fate of the

Campbell

387

Campbell

American union if its government had ad-
mitted what is called the right of secession.
I think we ought to admit, in fairness to
the Americans, that there are some things
worth fighting for, and that national ex-
istence is one of them.' There spoke the
man of science as well as the statesman, for
the duke was both. When the paper-duty
repeal bill was introduced into the Lords, as
part of the programme of Gladstone's budget
of 1860, the duke warned the peers, though
in vain, not to reject a supply bill, or take an
action for which there was no precedent since
the revolution. Evidently there was a future
for such a man, of character as lofty as his
lineage, of long and early experience in affairs,
and gifted with an austere and commanding
eloq uence. The way seemed to be clearer be-
fore liim now that Palmerson was dead and
Russell in retirement. It might well be that
the thoughts of Gladstone, the new liberal
chief and the greatest of the Peelites, would
turn with favour upon the posthumous heir
of that decaying line.

But from 1866 to 1868 the conservatives
were in power, and the two questions of the
time were the franchise and the Irish church.
The duke spoke with indignation against
the conservative reform bill : ' These attempts
to bamboozle parliament and to deceive the
people are new in the history of English
politics. They tend to degrade the noble
contests of public life and the honourable
rivalries of political ambition.' ' The tones
of moral indignation are healthy tones'
{Hansard, 13 March 1868). On another
occasion he made a declaration of whig
ecclesiasticism : ' Tithes are a fund charged
upon the land of the country, entirely at the
disposal of the supreme legislature of the
country. They are not private property, they
are not even corporate property ; they are not,
as Sir James Graham argued in 1835, trust
property, but revenue at the disposal of the
state' {ib. 24 June 1867). In 1868 Glad-
stone succeeded the Derby-Disraeli govern-
ment, and formed his first administration ;
the duke became secretary of state for India,
remaining in that office until the fall of
Gladstone's government in 1874. His under-
secretary. Sir M. E. Grant Duff, thus writes
of liis chief: * lie was not only an orator, but
an excellent man of business. lie had the
first merit of a minister in great place and
at the head of a huge organisation; he knew
what he could leave to others.' ' The ordi-
nary business passed through his hands in a
steady and unbroken stream,' but on an oc-
casion great enough to call forth ' the energies
of a philosopher ' he was great also {Banff-
shire Journal, 8 May 1900). It was that hour

when a foreign policy for India had to be
created. India could no longer be another
Thibet. Relations were established with
Khelat, Afghanistan, Yarkand, Nipal, and
Burma ; they were to be the free friends
of an all-powerful India. Annexations of
them by Great Britain, as well as their
absorption by Russia, were to cease or to be
checked. In finance the policy known to
financiers as * decentralisation ' was carried
out — that in, the local governments were
given an interest in economising the public
expenditure and raising the public revenue
within their area. There was peace and pro-
gress. Later, famine began, but the crisis
was not reached during his term of office,
and adequate preparations were made for
dealing with it. In other directions also he
actively supported the government, parti-
cularly the measure for Irish church dis-
establishment. ' We desire,' he said, * to
wipe out the foulest stain upon the name
and fame of England — -our policy to the
Irish people ' {Hansard, 18 June 1869).

For twenty-one years, with the exception
of the two short Derby ministries, the duke
had been in office; now he was to be out
from 1874 to 1880, during the conservative
administration. The Eastern question shortly
became prominent ; Gladstone left his tent
and put on his armour; so did Argyll. Early
in 1877 the latter, now a mature statesman,
opened fire on Lord Derby, the foreign secre-
tary, even as in old days as a youth he had
scandalised the Lords by opening fire upon
the father. The Eastern question presented
the problem of tlie desirability of forcing
Turkey to make internal reforms. There
were the Bulgarian atrocities. So Lord Derby
agreed to the Constantinople conference of
December 1876, to put pressure upon the
Porte. Russia put pressure of another sort,
and in April 1877 began war on Turkey.
This was progress of an unacceptable order ;
the English government began to think of
war with Russia ; the fleet was ordered to
pass the Dardanelles in January 1878, and
England refused to recogfnise Russia's im-
position of terms by her San Stefano treaty
with Turkey in March. Accordingly there
was the Berlin conference, whence the Eng-
lish plenipotentiaries returned, bringing
* peace with honour.' In May 1879 the duke
made perhaps his best speech. Lord Beacons-
field, who had entered the Lords in the au-
tumn of 1876, called it 'a criticism not male-
volent but certainly envenomed.' It reviewed
the past four years: the nation, though no
longer shopkeepers but warriors, thanks to
the government's rule, must take stock, for
' even warriors at the end of a campaigrn look

cc2

Campbell

388

Campbell

to the roll-call of the living and the dead ; '
true the opposition was weak, but ' we have
not been repulsed indeed by what is called
a fire of precision ; we have been beaten
rather by a sort of Zulu rush. We have
been mobbed and assegaied right and left.'
Yet Lord Salisbury was not at ease ; ' the
other night when he came down to explain in
dulcet tones the entire fulfilment of the treaty
of Berlin, he shone like the peaceful evening
star. But sometimes he is like the red planet
Mars, and occasionally he flames in the mid-
night sky, not only perplexing nations but
perplexing his own nearest friends and fol-
lowers.' AVhat had it all been about, these
' ringing cheers and imperial perorations ' ?
There was the wonderful blue-book, giving
'the territory restored to Turkey' on one
page, ' like the advertisement of a second-
rate theatre.' The treaty of Berlin was
* nothing but a copy, with slight, compara-
tively unimportant, and sometimes mis-
chievous modifications of the treaty of San
Stefano.' As for ' peace with honour,' it
was really ' retreat with boasting.' In the
earlier stages of the Eastern question ' this
government was no better than a respect-
able committee of the society of friends,
with all its helplessness but without its
principles.' Later we armed ' at the vrrong
time and in a wrong cause.' And then came
the startling and prophetic close: 'My lords,
you are beginning to be found out. Time is
your great accuser ; the course of events is
summing up the case against you.' Whether
correct in its conclusions or not, it was a
speech of which Bright might have been
proud, the reference to the society of friends
always excepted.

In 1880 the conservative government fell.
The duke had taken a strenuous line against
it on the Afghan crisis, and to few men, Glad-
stone excepted, could the result of tlie elec-
tions be more correctly attributed. In 1879
he had published his important political
work 'The Eastern Question,' a survey of
eastern policy since the Crimean war. Its
conclusion was: 'Unjust and impolitic as I
think the conduct of the government has
been in the east of Europe, it has been
wisdom and virtue itself in comparison with
its conduct in India' (ii. 516). He returned
to his former post of privy seal, since his
health, always delicate, did not admit of a
more arduous office. A compensation for
disturbance bill was introduced ; he sup-
ported it with reluctance, as a temporary and
charitable measure. In March 1881 the
duke, who had created the phrase ' Mervous-
ness,' attacked the ' forward ' policy of the late
government in Afghanistan, and it was in

reply to ' one whose ability is equal to any-
emergency, and who invariably delights the
audience which he addresses,' that Lord
Beaconsfield uttered the phrase, ' The key
of India is not Merv, or Herat, or Candahar.
The key of India is London.' On 8 April
1881 the duke closed his ministerial career
with a personal explanation. It was very
brief; the subject was the Irish land bill.
His ground for objecting to it was pithily
expressed : ' I am opposed to measures which
tend to destroy ownership altogether, by de-
priving it of the conditions which are neces-
sary to the exercise of its functions.' * In
Ireland ownership will be in commission or
in abeyance.' Then followed a tribute to
Gladstone ; it was an old connection of
twenty-nine years, ' a connection on my part
of ever-increasing affection and respect.'
Long after, in 1887, he broke out against
this land act : ' I ask. Was there ever such
accursed legislation ? Conquerors have
wronged the cities of a country and plundered
its princes, but you have cursed Ireland with
a perpetual curse.'

In the month succeeding his retirement
the Transvaal question came forward, and
the government's policy after Majuba, fol-
lowing upon the annexation in 1877, was
discussed. The duke had approved of the
annexation, because he understood that the
Boers assented to the measure. ' There is
no public man in this country, belonging to
any party, who would have cared to annex
the Transvaal if he had believed that it was
against the assent of the population.' The
battle of Laing's Nek, he stated, occurred
when Gladstone's government had already
' entered into indirect communications with
a view to peace' {Hansard, 10 May 1881).
Later in the year he moved for papers on the
subject of landlord and tenant in Ireland.
'I am myself a Celt, and, more than that, in
our country we are Irish Celts. The time
when our people in the western highlands
of Scotland came over from Ireland still
lives in the memory of the people. I have
often stood on the shore of my own country
looking to the opposite coast of Ireland,
divided by a strait so narrow that on a clear
day we see the houses, the divisions of the
fields, and the colours of the crops ; and I
often wondered at the marvellous difference
in the development of the two kindred
peoples.' The secret of the progress of Scot-
land and of the stagnation of Ireland was
that in the former ' nothing now remains of
that old Celtic character except a certain
sentiment of the clan feeling, which still
sweetens our society verymuch as the clouds
on a stormy morning are the brightest orna-

Campbell

389

Campbell

ment of a peaceful day. What was the
cause of the change ? It was the gradual
invasion and the firm establishment against
the old Celtic habits of those higher cus-
toms and better laws which came from the
Latin and Teutonic races.'

He lost olHce, but not influence. Irish
land, Egypt, India were his subjects. In
1884, speaking of India, he had occasion
to refer to the Crimean war : ' I have never
been ashamed of the part which the English
government took upon that occasion. We
did not tight for the resurrection of Turkey.
I for one never would.' They fought that
the fate of Turkey 'might not rest in the
hands of Russia, but might be decided by
Europe' {Hansard, 10 March 1884). Later
in the year he spoke in favour of the reform
bill. There was a reminiscence of the
Peelites. He had, he said, a cross-bench
mind, and ' when I first came into this
house I sat on the bench opposite with that
group of statesmen of whom Lord Aberdeen
was the centre and the most distinguished
ornament. That group of men were essen-
tially cross-bench men. They had come out
of the great conservative party.' Home
rule came forward in 1886, and the third
Gladstone government was beaten in June.
Here was a subject which stirred the duke
to profound hostility, and completed his
severance from his old chief. In 1888 he
moved in the House of Lords, and carried
unopposed, a vote of confidence in the Irish
policy of the conservative government, and
in 1891 he supported the land purchase bill on
the ground that it contained the principle of
* restoration of ownership.' All these years
since 1886 he had been labouring outside par-
liament with the greatest energy against home
rule. Perhaps his best performance in these
years was his Manchester speech of 10 Nov.
1891. With 1892 came the fourth Glad-
stone government, and presently another
home rule bill. The duke was roused as
before, speaking finely at Edinburgh in
March 1893 ; in June at Leeds he described
Gladstone as ' no longer a leader, but only
a bait.' With the defeat of the home rule
bill in September the parliamentary discus-
sion closed ; but at Glasgow on 1 Nov. of
that year the duke entered upon a review
of Gladstone's whole career. It was bitter,
and an estrangement followed, though the
quarrel was eventually made up, and dis-
appeared when in 1895 they both were roused
to defend the case of the Armenians. On
the tenant's arbitration (Ireland) bill he
made an interesting speech on 13 Aug.
1894 ; Lord Rosebery had referred to his
position on the cross-benches : ' I sit on this

bench because I opened my career in this
house on that bench in the year in which he
was born.' Clearly, amid new men and
strange faces his career was drawing to its
end.

The duke died on 24 April 1900, and was
buried at Kilmun, the ancient burial-place
of the Argylls on the Holy Loch, on 11 May.
He had been created K.T. in 1856, D.C.L.
of the university of Oxford on 21 June 1870,
and K.G. in 1883. He married first, on
31 July 1844, Lady Elizabeth Leveson-
Gower, eldest daughter of the second Duke
of Sutherland, and by her, who died in May
1878, he had five sons and seven daughters.
The eldest son, the present duke, then Mar-
quis of Lome, K.T., married in March 1871
Princess Louise, fourth daughter of Queen
Victoria. The eldest daughter, Lady Edith
Campbell, married in December 1868 the
seventh Duke of Northumberland. The
duke married secondly, on 13 Aug. 1881,
Amelia Maria, daughter of Thomas Claughton
[q. V. Suppl.], bishopof St. Albans, and widow
of Colonel Hon. Augustus Anson ; she
died in .lanuary 1894. He married thirdly,
on 26 July 1895, the Hon. Ina McNeill,
extra woman of the bedchamber to the
queen, and youngest daughter of Archibald
McNeill of Colonsay.

The following portraits of the Duke of
Argyll are in the possession of the family :
chalk drawings by George Richmond, R.A.,
and by J ames S winton ; a three-quarter length
oil painting by Angeli, in highland dress ;
oil paintings of the head by Watson Gordon
and by Sydney Hall ; and a profile in oils by
Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll. A por-
trait in oils, by Mr. G. F. Watts, R.A., is in
the National Portrait Gallery, London.

As an orator the Duke of Argyll stood
among his contemporaries next to Gladstone
and Bright ; he was the last survivor of the
school which was careful of literary finish,
and not afraid of emotion (cf. Mr. Alfred
Lyttelton in Anglo-Saxon Review, Decem-
ber 1899, p. 158).

In estimating Argyll's career the most
pregnant question that can be asked is why
he did not rise to supreme place in the state.
Was it that he was a Peelite and so out of
touch both with liberals and conservatives ?
But during his lifetime there were two
Peelite prime ministers, Aberdeen and Glad-
stone. Was it that his convictions were
not as liberal as those of the party to which
he belonged ? But on the leading questions
of free trade, Irish church, reform, Turkey,
the Crimea, and Afghanistan, their views
were his, and, besides, he had all the pre-
stige that a lofty character, a noble eloquence,

Campbell

390

Campbell

and a famous lineage can bestow. Or Avas
it that he was a Scotchman and thus un-
sympathetic to the English people? But
the past and the present have seen Scottish
prime ministers. Or may there be said of
politics what Plato said of virtue, that it
owns no master, and did the duke give
something to science when he should have
given all to statesmanship ? Yet there have
been cases where literary and theological
pursuits have not barred the way. Was
it that his lot was cast like that of Fox,
for instance, in an age averse to his ideas,
and that this excluded him and his friends
from office ? Precisely the reverse ; the
year before he entered politics the conser-
vative party was broken up for nearly a
generation, and the liberals with brief inter-
ludes were to hold office until 1874. Did he
prove inelastic to new ideas, and was he too
much rooted in 1846 to feel the enthusiasms
of 1848 ? Not so ; as his utterances on the
minor nationalities of the Balkan States, of
the Transvaal, of Armenia, of Afghanistan,
and even of Ireland, testify. If it was
none of these things, was it the predominance
of Gladstone? That was undoubtedly the
obvious and efficient cause : there was one
more deep. Emerson said of the British
elector that he makes his greatest men of
business prime ministers. The duke's Celtic
blood, his youthful training, or want of it,
his seclusion from the busy press of aH'airs
at Ardencaple Castle during his youth and
during his maturity in the House of Lords,
set his intellect on another plane. His best
memorial will be the lines which Tennyson
addressed to him, beginning : ' O patriot
statesman, be thou wise to know The limits
of resistance,' and ending with the descrip-
tion of ' thy will, a power to make This
ever-changing world of circumstance, in
changing chime with never-changing law.'

G. P.

From boyhood to the end of his life the
Duke of Argyll spent much of his time
among the islands, firths, and sea-lochs of the
west of Scotland, where his instinctive love
of nature had ample scope for its deA'elop-
ment. He became fond of the study of birds,
and grew familiar with their forms and
habits. Into the domain of geology he was
first led by the discovery which one of his
tenants made in the island of Mull, of a bed
full of well-preserved leaves, intercalated
among the basalt-lavas of that region. He
at once perceived the importance of this dis-
covery, and announced it to the meeting of
the British Association in 1850. The leaves
and other vegetable remains were subse-

quently studied by Edward Forbes [q. v.], who
pronounced them to be of older tertiary age.
The deposit in which they occur, and its re-
lations to the volcanic rocks, were described
by the duke to the Geological Society in
1851 in a paper of great interest and impor-
tance, which paved the way for all that has
since been done in the investigation of the
remarkable history of tertiary volcanic ac-
tion in the British Isles. This memoir was
by far the most valuable contribution ever
made by its author to the literature of
science. Unlike the controversial writings
of his later years, its purport was not argu-
mentative but descriptive, and it raised the
hope, unhappily not realised, that the duke,
in the midst of his numerous avocations,
might find time to enrich geology Avith a
series of similar original observations among
his own Scottish territories, regarding which
so much still remained to be discovered. He
continued, indeed, up to the end of his life
to take a keen interest in the progress of the
science, and to contribute from time to time
essays on some of its disputed problems.
These papers, however, became more and
more polemical as years went on, and though
always acute and forcible, often failed to
grasp the true bearing of the facts, and to
realise the Aveight of the evidence figainst
the vieAvs which he had espoused.

Having grown up as a follower of the
cataclysmal school in geology, he could find
no language too strong to express his dissent
from the younger evolutional school. There
were more particularly three directions in
which he pursued this antagonism. He saw
in the present topography of the land, more
particularly of its mountainous portions, re-
cords of primeval convulsions by which the
hills had been upheaved and the glens had
been split open. In vain did the younger
generation appeal to the proofs, everyAvhere
obtainable, of the reality and rapidity of the
decay of the surface of the land, and show
that e\'en at the present rate of denudation
all trace of any primeval topography must
ages ago haA^e disappeared. He continued
to inveigh against Avhat he contemptuously
nicknamed the ' gutter theory.' Again, he
threw himself with characteristic confidence
and persistence into the discussion of the
problems presented by the records of the ice
age. The geologists of Britain, after vainly
endeavouring to account for these records by
the supposition of local valley-glaciers and of
floating ice during a time of submergence,
were at last reluctantly forced to admit and
adopt the vieAvs of Agassiz, avIio, as far back
as 1840, had pointed out the irresistible
proofs that the mountainous tracts of these

Campbell

391

Campbell

islands had once been buried under snow and
ice. As the evidence accumulated in demon-
stration of this conclusion, the vigour of the
duke's protest against its growing acceptance
seemed to augment in proportion. The uni-
versality and significance of the polished and
striated rock-surfaces were never recognised
by him, so that to the end he clung to the
belief, long since abandoned by the great
body of geologists, that the marks of glacia-
tion are local and one-sided and can quite
well be accounted for by local glaciers and
floating ice.

The third domain of scientific inquiry into
which the duke boldly plunged as a contro-
versial critic was that of the evolution of
organised creatures. From the first he was
strongly opposed to Darwinian views. The
strength of his convictions led him to pen
many articles and letters in the journals of
the day, and to engage in polemics with such
doughty antagonists as Mr. Herbert Spencer
and Thomas Henry Huxley [q. v. Suppl.] It
may be admitted that the keen critical faculty
of a practised debater enabled him to detect
a weak part here and there in his adversary's
armour and to take full advantage of it. But
here again, in the broader aspects of the sub-
ject, he seemed to labour under some disquali-
fication for framing in his mind and reproduc-
ing in words an accurate picture of the chain
of reasoning that had led his opponents to
their conclusions. To him the modern doc-
trines of evolution were deserving|of earnest
reprobation for their materialism and their
want of logical coherence. With energy
and often with eloquence he maintained that
the phenomena of the living world and the
history of life in the geological past are in-
explicable except on tlie assumption that
the apparent upward progress and evolution
have from the beginning been planned and
directed by mind. On the basis of this fun-
damental postulate he was willing to become
an evolutionist, though with various reserves
and qualifications.

Though the Duke of Argyll can hardly be
ranked as a man of science, he undoubtedly
exerted a useful influence on the scientific
progress of his day. His frequent contro-
versies on scientific questions roused a wide-
spread interest in these subjects, nnd thus
helped to further the advance of the de-
partments which he subjected to criticism.
It is perhaps too soon to judge finally of the
value of this criticism. There can be no
doubt, however, that it was in itself stimu-
lating, even to those who were most opposed
to it. A prominent public man, immersed
in politics and full of the cares of a great
estate, who finds his recreation in scientific

inquiry, must be counted among the benefi-
cent influences of his time.

The duke began his writings on scientific
subjects in 1850, and continued them almost
to the end of his life. They include various
papers and addresses read before learned so-
cieties or communicated to popular journals;
likewise a few independent works consisting
partly of essays already published. Of these
works the more notable are : ' The Reign of
Law ' (1867 ; 5th ed. 1870), ' Primeval Man '
(1869), ' The Unity of Nature' (1884), and
'Organic Evolution cross-examined' (1898).

A. G-E.

Besides his scientific works, Argyll was
author of the following works on religion
and politics: 1. 'Presbytery Examined,'
London, 1848, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1849; this
evoked many replies. 2. ' India under Dal-
housie and Canning,' London, I860, 8vo.
3. ' lona,' London, 1870, 8vo ; new edit.
Edinburgh, 1889, 8vo. 4. ' E]ssay on the
Commercial Principles applicable to Con-
tracts for the Hire of Land ' (published by
the Cobden Club), London, 1877, 8vd'.
5. ' The Eastern Question,' London, 1879,
2 vols. 8vo. 6. ' Crofts and Farms in the
Hebrides,' Edinburgh, 1883, 8vo. 7. ' Scot-
land as it was and as it is,' Edinburgh, 1887,
2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit, same year. 8. ' The
New British Constitution and its Master
Builders,' Edinburgh, 1888, 8vo. 9. 'The
Highland Nurse ; a tale,' London, 1892, 8vo.
10. ' Irish Nationalism : an Appeal to His-
tory,' London, 1893, 8vo. 11. 'The Unseen
Foundations of Society,' London, 1893, 8vo.
12. ' Application of the Historical Method
to Economic Science,' London, 1894, 8vo.
13. ' The Burdens of Belief and other Poems,'
London, 1894, 8vo. 14. 'Our Responsi-
bilities for Turkey : Facts and Memories of
Forty Years,' London, 1896, 8vo. 15. ' The
Philosophy of Belief; or, Law in Christian
Theology,' London, 1896, 8vo. The duke
also published many speeches, lectures, ad-
dresses, letters, and articles in magazines
and reviews on religious and political topics.

[The Duke of Argyll wrote a private memoir
of his career for publication ; it is now in the
hands of the Dowager Duchet-s of Argyll and
Visoount Peel as trustees. This article is based
on Uansard, memoirs appearing on the day
subsequent to his death in the Times, Standard,
Daily Te'egraph, and other leading papers; as
well as on his own works and private informa-
tion from former collnagnes and friends.]

CAMPBELL, JAMES DYKES (1838-
1895), biographer of Coleridge, born at Port
Glasgow on 2 Nov. 1838, was second son
and third child of Peter Campbell. His

Campbell

392

Campbell

grandfather, Duncan Campbell, was a ship-
wright of Glasgow, and his mother, Jean,
was daughter of James Dykes, his grand-
father's partner. Campbell was sent to the
burgh school at Port Glasgow at six, and
there received a sound elementary education,
but he left school in 1852 for a merchant's
office in his native town. On his father's
death, in 1854, the family removed to Glas-
gow, where Campbell was employed in the
house of Messrs. Cochrane & Co., manufac-
turers of * Verreville pottery.' There he found
leisure for much study of English literature.

In April 1860 he went to Canada on behalf
of his employers and stayed for two years at
Toronto. A rare talent for making friends
had already manifested itself, and at Toronto
he speedily became a member of a very plea-
sant society, which included Edwin Hatch
[q. v.] and other men of literary or scientific
reputation. Campbell had for some years
closely studied Tennyson, and had collected
early editions of his works. It occurred to
him to print privately a small volume giving
from Tennyson's * Poems chiefly Lyrical '
(1830) and from his 'Poems' (1833) such
pieces as the poet had afterwards suppressed,
as well as a list of alterations made in those
pieces which he had retained in later edi-
tions. The work duly appeared under the
title * Poems mdcccxxx-mdcccxxxiit. Pri-
vately printed, 1862 ; ' it is a foolscap octavo
of 112 pages in light-green wrappers. A
publisher in London procured a copy, and
prepared to publish it, but Tennyson ob-
tained an injunction prohibiting the issue
of the book, copies of which are now very
scarce.

After returning to Glasgow in 1862 Camp-
bell started in business for himself, but con-
tinued to gratify his liking for literary re-
search. In 1864 he purchased accidentally
a volume containing manuscript materials in
Addison's autograph for three papers — * of
imagination, jealousy, and fame' — that were
ultimately published in Addison and Steele's
'Spectator.' Accordingly in 1864 Campbell
privately printed 250 copies of a blue-covered
pamphlet entitled ' Some Portions of Spec-
tator Papers. Printed from ]Mr. Addison's
MS.' The genuineness of the manuscript,
although it was impugned at the time by
critics in the ' Athenaeum,' was fully esta-
blished.

In 1866 Campbell made a trip to Bombay,
and at the end of the year accepted a pro-
posal to join a mercantile firm in Mauritius.
After some vicissitudes Campbell became in
1873 a partner of Ireland, Eraser, & Co., the
leading firm of merchants in the island.
Thenceforth his position was assured.

In Mauritius Campbell made numerous
friends, and on 13 IS'ov. 1875 he married
Mary Sophia, elder daughter of General F. R.
Chesney, who held command in the island.
In 1878 Campbell and his wife revisited
Europe. In England they travelled through
the lake district of Cumberland, carefully
going over the ground sacred to Coleridge
and Wordsworth. In 1881 Campbell found
himself able to retire from business on a
moderate competency. He finally left Mauri-
tius in June 1881, and after a tour in Italy,
in the course of which he formed a close
friendship with the American author, Mr.
Charles Dudley Warner, he settled in 1882
in a flat at Kensington. There he remained
for six years and formed new friendships
with men and women of letters, coming to
know Mrs. Procter and Robert Browning
very intimately. He acted as honorary
secretary of the Browning Society which Dr.
Furnivall and Miss Hickey had founded in
1882.

Campbell now mainly concentrated his at-
tention on the biography of Coleridge, and
he acquired a most thorough knowledge of
the history not only of Coleridge, but of the
whole circle of his friends. For many years
he contributed valuable notes and reviews
on that and cognate subjects to the ' Athe-
nasum.' The massive result of his minute
labours appeared as a ' biographical introduc-
tion ' to a new edition of Coleridge's poetical
works in 1893, and proved a monument of
erudition, concisely packed into the nar-
rowest possible limits. Next year Camp-
bell's introduction reappeared, as it deserved,
in a separate volume entitled ' Samuel Tay-
lor Coleridge ; a Narrative of the Events of
his Life.'

Meanwhile, owing to his wife's ill-health,
Campbell had removed from Kensington to
St. Leonards in 1889. There he charac-
teristically added to his acquaintance con-
genial neighbours like Coventry I'atmore
[q. V. Suppl.] and Dr. W. A. Greenhill [q. v.
SuppL] Subsequently deaths of friends and
pecuniary losses troubled him, and his health
showed signs of failure. He removed to
Tunbridge Wells early in 1895, but alarm-
ing symptoms soon developed, and he died on
1 June 1895. He was buried in the church-
yard of Frant. His wife survived him. He
had no children.

Campbell was, as Mr. Leslie Stephen has
pointed out, of that type of Scotsman which
appreciates Burns's poetry more than the
theology of John Knox. His cordiality and
power of sympathy were exceptional, and
while the value of his literary work rests
on the thoroughness of his researches into

Capern

393

Carpenter

bibliogTaphical and biographical problems,
be had no little critical insight, nor did he
lack the faculty of appreciating literature
for its own sake.

After his death there appeared * Coleridge's
Poems. A Facsimile lleproduction of the
Proofs and MSS. of some of the Poems.
Edited by the late James Dykes Campbell.
With preface and notes by W. Hale White '
(Westminster, 1899 ; fifty copies on large
paper and 250 copies on small). A second
edition of his ' Coleridge ' was issued in 1896
with a memoir of him by Mr. Leslie Stephen.

[The memoir by Campbells friend, Mr. Leslie
Stephen, prefixed to a reissue of Campbell's
biography of Coleridge in 1896; notices by
Canon Ainger and Sir Walter Besant in the
AthensFum, 8 June 1895, and by Mr. Stephen
in the same paper on 15 June ; Times, 6 June
1895, and Illustrated London News, 8 June.]

S. L.

CAPERN, EDWARD (1819-1894),
' the rural postman of Bideford,' was born
at Tiverton on 21 Jan. 1819. His parents
were poor, and at eight he commenced to
earn his living as a worker in a lace factory.
The work tried his eyesight, he was com-
pelled to abandon it during the 'famine'
of 1847, and he suffered from privation until
he secured the post of rural letter carrier at
Bideford, upon wages of 10s. 6d. a week.
He now began to write verse for the ' Poet's
Corner ' of the ' North Devon Journal,' and
his poems were soon in great request at
county gatherings. In 1856 William
Frederick Rock of Barnstaple procured him
a body of subscribers, including the names
of Landor, Tennyson, Dickens, and Charles
Kiiigsley, and in the same year was issued
' Poems by Edward Capern, Rural Postman
of Bideford, Devon ' (3rd edit. 1859). The
little volume was received with lavish praise
in unwonted quarters. Landor praised it
in his ' Letters,' Froude eulogised Capern in
' Fraser's,' and the 'Athenaeum' spoke no
less highly of his work ; the book is said to
have brought the author over 150^., in
addition to an augmentation of salary to
13s. per week. On 23 Nov. 1857 Palmer-
ston bestowed upon him a civil list pension
of 40/. (raised to 60/. on 24 Nov. 1865).
In 1858 Capern issued his ' Ballads and
Songs,' dedicated to (Ijady)Burdett Coutts,
and in 1862 was published his ' Devonshire
Melodist,' a selection from his songs with
his own musical airs. In 1865 appeared
* Wayside Warbles,' with portrait and in-
troductory lines addressed to the Countess
of Portsmouth (2nd edit. 1870), containing
some of his best songs. Three years later
he left Marine Gardens, Bideford, and settled

at Harborne, near Birmingham, meeting
with considerable success as a lecturer iu
the Midlands.

He returned to Devonshire and settled at
Braunton, near Bideford, about 1884. His
wife's death in February 1894 proved a
great shock to him, and he died on 4 June
1894, and was buried in the churchyard at
Heanton, overlooking the beautiful vale of
the Torridge. Kingsley warmly praised his
poem ' The Seagull,' an imitation of Hogg's
' Bird of the Wilderness.' Landor dedicated
to him ' Antony and Octavius,' and always
held him in high regard, as did also Elihu
Burritt, who saw a great deal of Capern dur-
ing his stay in England. He had two chil-
dren, often celebrated in his verse — Milly,
who predeceased him, and Charles, who
went to America and edited the 'Otficial
Catalogue of the World's Fair ' at Chicago
in 1894.

[Times, 6 June 1894 ; Ormond's Recollections
of Edward Capern, 1860; AVright's West
Country Poets, p. 72; Sunday Magazine, July
1896 (portrait); Academy, 9 June 1894;
Eraser's Magazine, April 1856 ; Bicgraph, 1879,
vol. ii. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.] T. S.

CARLINGFORD, Bakon. [See Fok-
TEscuE, Chichester Samuel Parkinson,
1823-1898.]

CARPENTER, ALFRED JOHN (1825-
1892), physician, son of John Carpenter,
surgeon, was born at Rothwell in North-
amptonshire on 28 May 1825. He was
educated at the Moulton grammar school in
Lincolnshire until he was apprenticed to his
father in 1839. He became a pupil of William
Percival at the Northampton Infirmary in
1841, and afterwards acted as assistant to
John Syer Bristowe, the father of Dr. John
Syer Bristowe [q. v. Suppl.] at Camberwell.
He entered St. Thomas's Hospital in 1847,
taking the first scholarship, and afterwards
gaining the treasurer's gold medal. He was
admitted a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England and a licentiate of the
Society of Apothecaries in 1851, and after
serving the offices of house surgeon and resi-
dent accoucheur at St. Thomas's Hospital, he
commenced general practice at Croydon in
1852. In 1865 he graduated M.B. and in
1859 M.D. at the London University, and in
1883, when he gave up general for consulting
practice, he was admitted a member of the
Royal College of Physicians of London. He
was lecturer on public health at St. Thomas's
Hospital 1875-84, ond in 1881 he was elected
a vice-president of the Social Science Asso-
ciation. He stood twice for parliament in
the liberal interest — in 1885 for Reigate, and

Carpenter

394

Carpenter

in 1886 for North Bristol, but in each case
unsuccessfully. Carpenter rendered impor-
tant services to the British Medical Associa-
tion, where he was president of the south-
eastern branch in 1872, a member of the
council in 1873, president of the council
1878-81, and president of the section of
public health at the Worcester meeting in
1882. In 1860 he began to attend the arch-
bishops of Canterbury at Addington, where
he was medical adviser in succession to
Archbishops Sumner, Longley, Tait, and
Benson. He was an examiner at the So-
ciety of Apothecaries, and he acted as ex-
aminer in public health at the universities
of Cambridge and London.

He died on 27 Jan. 1892, and is buried
in Croydon cemetery. A bust by E. lioscoe
Mullins, executed for the Croydon Lite-
rary and Scientific Institution, is in the
public hall at Croydon. He married, on
22 June 1853, Margaret Jane, eldest daugh-
ter of Evan Jones, marshal of the high court
of admiralty, by whom he had three sons
and one daughter.

Dr. Carpenter believed that healthy homes
made healthy people, and his life Avas de-
voted to the conversion of this belief into
practice. His activity extended over the
whole range of sanitary science. He felt
the deepest interest in the application of
sewage to the land, which he held to be the
proper way of dealing with it, and as chair-
man of the Croydon sewage farm he made
it a model which was afterwards widely
copied. He studied the general sanitary
conditions of Croydon with great care, he
established baths, and ventilated the sewers.
He promoted in every way in his power the
Habitual Drunkards Act of 1879 ; and in
1878, when he was orator of the Medical
Society of London, he took ' Alcoholic Drinks '
as the subject of his oration. He Avas for
many years chairman of the Whitgift foun-
dation at Croydon.

Besides many small works and papers
upon sanitary medicine and alcoholic drinks,
Carpenter published ' The Principles and
Practice of School Hygiene,' London, 1887,
12mo.

[Leyland's Contemporary Medical Men, 18S8,
vol. i.; information kindly given by Dr. Arthur
Bristowe Carpenter.] D'A. P.

CARPENTER, PHILIP HERBERT

(1852-1891), palfEontologist and zoologist,
fourth son of William Benjamin Carpenter
[q. v.], was born in London on 6 Feb. 1852.
Educated at University College school, he was
at an early age drawn by home influences
to the study of natural science. In his scA'en-

teenth year he accompanied his father in the
Lightning on a dredging and sounding cruise
to the Faroes, and next year in the Porcu-
pine, in which A'essel during the following
summer he Avent to the Mediterranean, acting
as a scientific assistant on these cruises. In
1871 he obtained a scholarship in natural
science at Trinity College, Cambridge,
Avhere he more especially studied geology
and biology, obtaining a first class in the
natural science tripos of 1874. He pro-
ceeded to the degree of M.A. in 1878, and
ofSc.D. in 1884.

After quitting Cambridge and maMng a
A'oyage in the Valorousto Disco Bay in 1875
for scientific purposes, he Avent to Wiirzburg
and Avorked under Professor Semper. While
there, in consequence of a controversy which
had arisen concerning his father's in\-estiga-
tions into the structure of crinoids, he
specially studied that group, and made im-
portant discoA'eries Avhicli soon placed him
in the front rank of authorities on that sub-
ject. On his return to England in 1877 he
was appointed an assistant master at Eton
in special charge of the biological teaching.
With many men such duties Avould have
practically put an end to original research,
but Carpenter's enthusiasm and indomitable
energy enabled him to carry out a remarkable
amount. The rich collectio;n of echinoder-
mata brought back by the Challenger in
1876 proved an additional stimulus, and
from that time onwards to his death a con-
stant stream of papers flowed from his pen on
echinoderms, and especially on crinoid mor-
phology. These are about fifty in number,
and to them we must add his tAvo chief works,
the ' Report on the stalked Crinoids, collected
by the Challenger,' published in 1884, and
that on the free-swimming forms in 1888.
Besides these he was joint author (with Mr.
R. Etheridge, jun.) of the catalogue of the
Blastoidea in the British Museum, and made
important investigations into another fossil
order, the Cystidea.

The characteristic of his work, apart from
its thoroughness and accuracy, Avas that it
Avas conducted on the folloAving principle :
' The only way to understand fossils properly
is to gain a thorough knowledge of the mor-
phology of their living representatives. These,
on the other hand, seem to me incompletely
known, if no account is taken of the life
forms which haA'e preceded them.'

Carpenter also largely aided in the section

dealing with the echinoderms in Nicholson

and Lydekker's ' Paloeontology ' (1889),

Avrote a popular account of the same group

[ in Oassell's 'Natural History' (1883), and

I was, in addition, cA-er ready to help fellow

Carrodus

395

Casey

labourers in science. Probably these inces-
sant labours afl'ected even his vigorous con-
stitution, for after suffering in the summer
of 1891 from an unusually severe attack of
influenza, its effects, aggravated by some
domestic anxieties, brought about an un-
wonted depression (for generally he was re-
markable for his buoyant spirits), and while
in that condition, yielding to a sudden and
unexpected impulse, he ended his life on
21 Oct. 1891. This was a heavy loss to
science; it was, if possible, a yet heavier one
to friends.

Carpenter was elected F.L.S. in 1886,
F.R.S. on 4 June 1885, and in 1883 was
awarded by the Geological Society part of
the Lyell fund on the same day that his
father received the medal. He was married
on 19 April 1879 to Caroline Emma Hale,
daughter of Edward Hale, an assistant
master at Eton, by whom he had five sons,
all surviving him.

[Obituary notices ; Proc. Roy. See. li. p.
xxxvi, by A. M. M[arshall]; Proc. Linn. See.
1890-2, p. 263; Geological Magazine, 1891,
p. o73, by F. A. B[ather] ; Nature, xliv. 628 ;
inf'irmation from Mrs. Carpenter (widow), and
personal knowledge.] T. G. B.

CARRODUS, JOHN TIPLADY (1836-
1895), violinist, son of Tom Carrodus, barber
and music-seller, was born at Braithwaite,
near Keighley, Yorkshire, on 20 Jan. 1836.
He had his first lessons on the violin from
his father, and gave a concert at Keighley
in 1845. Subsequently he studied under
Molique in London and in Stuttgart, and
made a brilliant debut at the Hanover
Square Rooms on 1 June 1849. He joined
the orchestra of the Royal Italian Opera in
1855, and, when Costa and Sainton resigned
in 1869, he was appointed leader, a post
which he retained for twenty years. Ulti-
mately he became principal violinist in the
Philharmonic and several other leading or-
chestras ; and he was leader at the Leeds
festival from 1880 to 1892. As a quartet
player he appeared first at Molique's cham-
ber concerts in 1850, and as a soloist at the
London Musical Society in 1863. In the
latter capacity he was specially well known,
being engaged at the Crystal Palace and
the leading metropolitan and provincial con-
certs. In 1876 he was appointed professor
of the violin at the National Training School
for Music, and in 1881 he began giving
violin recitals, which practically ended with
a tour in South Africa (1890-1 ). For some
time he was a professor at the Guildhall
School of Music and at Trinity College,
London, In February 1895 the freedom of

Keighley was presented to him in commemo-
ration of the fiftieth anniversary of his first
public appearance there. He was a splendid
teacher, and in that capacity largely in-
fluenced the younger generation of violinists.
His solo-playing was much admired on ac-
count of his fine tone and reliable tech-
nique. Correctness and neatness rather than
warmth and passion were the distinguishing
features of his style, and his ' school ' was
generally accepted as a modification of that
of Spohr. His published compositions in-
clude a romance (London, 1881, fol.) and
several fantasias ; and he edited for Pitman's
'Sixpenny Musical Library' a collection of
celebrated violin duets in eight books (Lon-
don, 1880, 4to) and some studies. He wrote
a good deal on his art in the musical and
other journals. His * Chats to Violin Stu-
dents,' originally published in ' The Strad,'
were subsequently issued in book form (Lon-
don, 1895). He died suddenly in London,
from rupture of the oesophagus, on 1 3 July
1895. He was twice married, and left five
sons in the profession.

[British Museum Music Catalogue ; Grove's
Diet, of Music ; Brown and Stratton's Brit.
Musical Biog. ; Scottish Musical Monthly. Octo-
ber 1894, August 1895; Musical Times, August
1895; information from family.] J. C. H.

CARROLL, LEWIS (1833-1898),
pseudonym. [See Dodgson, Chaeles Lut-

WIDGE.] "

CASEY, JOHN (1820-1891), mathema-
tician, born at Kilkenny, co. Cork, in
May 1820, was the son of William Casey.
He was educated at first in a small school in
his native village, and afterwards at Mitchels-
town. He became a teacher under the board
of national education in various schools, in-
cluding Tipperary national school, and ulti-
mately head-master of the central model
schools, Kilkenny. He turned his attention
to mathematics, and succeeded in solving
Poncelet's theorem geometrically. This so-
lution led him into correspondence with Dr.
Salmon and Richard Townsend (1821-1884)
[q.v.l At Townsend's suggestion he entered
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1858, obtaining a
sizarship in 1859 and a scholarship in 1861,
and graduating B.A. in 1862. From 1862
till 1873 he was mathematical master in
Kingstown school. On 14 May 1866 he was
elected a member of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy, and in March 1880 became a member
of its council. In 1869 he received from
Dublin University the honorary degree of
LL.D. In 1873 he was ofi'ered a professor-
ship of mathematics at Trinity College, but
with some reluctance he chose rather to

Casey

396

Gates

assist the advancement of Roman catholic
education by accepting the professorsliip of
higher mathematics and mathematical phy-
sics in the Catholic University. He was
elected a member of the London Mathemati-
cal Society on 12 Nov. 1874, a fellow of the
Royal Society of London on 3 June 1875,
and a member of the Soci6te Scientifique de
Bruxelles in 1878. In 1878 the Royal Irish
Academy conferred on him a Cunningham
gold medal. In 1881 the Norwegian govern-
ment presented him with Niels Henrik
Abel's works.

In 1881 Casey relinquished his post in the
Catholic University, and was elected to a
fellowship in the Royal University, and to a
lectureship in mathematics in University
College, Stephen's Green, which he retained
until his death. In 1881 he began a series
of mathematical class-books, which have a
high reputation. He was elected a member
of the Soci6t6 Mathematique de France in
1884, and received the honorary degree of
LL.D. from the Royal University of Ireland
in 1885. He died at Dublin on "3 Jan. 1891.

Casey's work was chiefly confined to plane
geometry, a subject which he treated Avith
great ability. Professor Cremona speaks
with admiration of the elegance and mastery
with which he handled diificult and intricate
questions. He was largely self-taught, but
Avidened his knowledge by an extensive
correspondence with mathematicians in
various parts of Europe.

Casey was the author of: 1. 'On Cubic
Transformations ' (' Cunningham Memoirs
of the Royal Irish Academy,' No. 1), Dublin,
1880, 4to. 2. ' A Sequel to Euclid ' (Dublin
University Press Series), Dublin, 1881, 8vo ;
6th edit, by Patrick A. E. Dowling, 1892.
3. ' A Treatise on the Analytical Geometry
of the Point, Line, Circle, and Conic Sec-
tion ' (Dublin University Press Series),
Dublin, 1885, 8vo; 2nd edit, by Dowling,
1893. 4. ' A Treatise on Elementary Trigo-
nometry,' Dublin, 1886, 8vo ; 4th edit, by
Dowling, 1895. 5, * A Treatise on Plane
Trigonometry, containing an Account of
Hyperbolic Functions,' Dublin, 1888, 8vo.
6. ' A Treatise on Spherical Trigonometry,'
Dublin, 1889, 8vo. He edited 'The First
Six Books of Euclid ' (Dublin, 1882, 8vo ;
11th edit. 1892), and was the author of eigh-
teen mathematical papers between 1861 and
1880, enumerated in the Royal Society's
' Catalogue of Scientific Papers.' From 1862
to 1868 he was one of the editors of the
' Oxford, Cambridge, and Dublin Messenger
of Mathematics,' and for several years was
Dublin correspondent of the ' Jahrbuch Uber
die Fortschritte der Mathematik.'

[Proceedings of tlie Royal Soe. 1891, vol. xlix.
pp. xxiv-xxv ; information kindly given by
J. K. Ingram, esq., LL.D.] E. L C.

CASS, Sir JOHN (1666-1718), benefac-
tor of the city of London, son of Thomas
Cass, carpenter to the royal ordnance, was
born in London in 1666, and attained as a
city merchant to an influential position and
a large income. He built and endowed two
schools near St. Botolph's, Aldgate, which
were opened in 1710, and on 23 Jan. in that
year he became alderman of Portsoken ward.
On 25 Nov. 1710 he was returned to parlia-
ment for the city in the church and tory
interest, and he was re-elected on 12 Nov.
1713. On 25 June 1711 he was elected
sheriff, ' to the great joy of the high church
party,' and on 12 June 1712, upon the occa-
sion of the city's address to Queen Anne in
favour of peace, he was knighted. In spite
of his toryism Boyer notes that he voted
against Bolingbroke's treaty of commerce in
June 1713. Sir John died on 5 July 1718,
aged 62. His widow Elizabeth died on
7 July 1732. By his will, dated 6 May 1709,
Cass left 1,000/. for a school at Hackney.
In 1732 the bequest was greatly enlarged by
a decision of the court of chancery in con-
formity with the intention of an unfinished
codicil to the will of 1709. The income
from the Cass estates now exceeds 6,000/.
per annum. The bulk of this is expended
upon an elementary day school, newly erected
at Hackney, for boys and girls, numbering
about two hundred and fifty, who are par-
tially found in food and clothing, in addi-
tion to a technical institute, in connection
with which are several exhibitions.

[J. B. HoUingworth's Sermon, with some Ac-
count of Sir John Cass, 1817; Beyer's Annals
of Queen Anne, 1735, pp. 478, 515, 581, 637;
Scheme of Charity Commissioners, ordered to be
printed 5 May 1895; notes kindly communi-
cated by Charles Welch, E.sq., F.S.A.] T. S.

GATES, WILLIAM LEIST READ-
WIN (1821-1895), compiler, eldest son of
Robert Gates, solicitor, of Fakenham, Nor-
folk, and his wife, Mary Ann Readwin,
was born at that place on 12 Nov. 1821.
He was educated for the law under a private
tutor, and after passing his examinations at
the London University went to Chatteris,
Cambridgeshire. He subsequently removed
to Gravesend for about a year, but, failing
to establish a practice, took an appointment
in 1844 as articled clerk to John Barfield,
solicitor, at Thatcham, Berkshire.

His work proving thoroughly uncongenial
and irksome to him, he abandoned the pro-
fession, first for private tuition, and later on

Caulfield

397

Cave

for literature. In 1848 lie settled at Wilras-
low, Cheshire, and some years later at Dids-
bury, near Manchester. In 1860 he removed
to Loudon, in order to co-operate with his
friend Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward
[q. v.] in the production of the ' Encyclo-
pjedia of Chronology,' which he completed
in 1872 ; in the interval he edited a ' Dic-
tionary of General Biography' (London,
1867, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1880). Failing health
compelled him to quit London in September
1887 for Hayes, near Uxbridge, where he died
on 9 Dec. 1895. On 25 July 1845 he married
Catherine, daughter of Aquila llobins of
Holt, Norfolk.

Besides the works already named and the
article on * Chronology ' in the ' Encyclo-
pfedia Britannica' (9th edit.) he was
author of: 1. 'The Pocket Date Book,'
London, 1863, 8vo, which ran to a aecond
edition. 2. ' Plistory of England from the
Death of Edward the Confessor to the Death
of King John,' London, 1874, 8vo. He edited
and largely re-wrote ' The Biographical
Treasury . . . By S. Maunder, Thirteenth
edition,' London, 1866, 8vo, besides superin-
tending the fourteenth edition in 1873 and
a subsequent one in 1882. He also trans-
lated and edited vols. vi. to viii.ofd'Aubign§'s

* History of the Reformation in Europe in
the Time of Calvin,' London, 1875-8, 8vo.

[Private information ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

B. B. W.

CAULFIELD, RICHARD (1823-1887),
Irish antiquary, was born in Cork on 23 April
1823, and educated under Dr. Browne at
the Bandon endowed school, whence he was
admitted a pensioner at Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1841. He graduated B.A. in
1845, LL.B. in 1864, and LL.D. in 1866.
He often referred to the benefit he derived
while at college from the lectures in an-
cient philosophy of William Archer Burke
[q. v.] In 1853 he published his ' Sigilla
Ecclesife Hibernicse Illustrata.' In 1857 he
edited for the Camden Society the ' Diary
of Rowland Davies, D.D., Dean of Cork,'
1689-90; and in 1859 he published 'Rotulus
Pipse Clonensis,' or Pipe Roll of Cloyne. In
18G0 he discovered at Dunmanway House,
CO. Cork, the original manuscript of the
autobiographical memoir of Sir Richard Cox,
extending from 1702 to 1707, which had
been used by Harris in his edition of Ware's

* Writers of Ireland,' and published the frag-
ment in e.vtcnso. The Society of Antiquaries
elected him a fellow on 13 Feb. 1862.
While at Oxford in this year he discovered in
the Bodleian Library the curious manuscript

* Life of St. Fin Barre,' which he copied and

published in 1864. In the same year he
became librarian of the Royal Cork Insti-
tution. In 1876 appeared his important edi-
tion of the ' Council Book of the Corporation
of Cork,' followed in 1877 by * The Register
of the Parish of Christ Church, Cork.' Next
year appeared the ' Council Book of the Cor-
poration of Youghal,' with annals and appen-
dices, to which succeeded the * Council
Book of the Corporation of Kinsale, 1652-
1800.' He was also author of ' Annals of
St. Fin Barre's Cathedral, Cork,' 1871, and
' Annals of the Cathedral of St. Colman,
Cloyne,' besides numerous contributions to
antiquarian periodicals and especially to
* Notes and Queries.' As an archajologist
and genealogist he had few rivals, and his
assistance was seldom sought unsuccessfully.
He was appointed in 1876, by royal sign
manual, librarian to the Queen's College,
Cork, and in 1882 was made an honorary
member of the Royal Academy of History
at Madrid. He was also a member for
many years of the Society of Antiquaries of
Normandy, and he was an active member of
the committee for rebuilding Cork cathe-
dral. He died, unmarried, at the Royal
Cork Institution on 3 Feb. 1887, and was
buried in the rural churchyard of Douglas,
CO. Cork.

[Cork Weekly News, 19 Feb. 1887; Times,
24 Feb. 1887; Athenaeum, 1887, i. 290; Men
of the Time, 1 2th edit. ; Bonse's Modern English
Biography, i. 573 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

CAVE, ALFRED (1847-1900), congre-
gational divine, born in London on 29 Aug.
1847, was the fourth son of Benjamin Cave
by his wife, Harriet Jane, daughter of Samuel
Hackett. He was educated at the Philolo-
gical School, Marylebone Road, London, and
originnlly intended to study medicine ; but
in 1866,having resolved to become a minister,
he entered New College, London, whence he
graduated B.A. at London University in
1870. On leaving New College in 1872, he
became minister at Berkhampstead,whenhe
removed in 1876 to Watford. In 1880 he
resigned his pastorate, and became professor
of Hebrew and church history at Hackney
College. Two years later he was appointed
principal and professor of apologetical, doc-
trinal, and pastoral theology, offices which
he retained until his death. In 1888 he was
chosen congregational union lecturer, taking
as his subject ' The Inspiration of the Old
Testament inductively considered' (London,
1888, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1889). In 1889 he re-
ceived the honorary degree of D.D, from the
university of St. Andrews.

In 1888 and 1898 Cave was chairman of

Cave

398

Cavendish

the London board of congregational mini-
sters, and in 1893-4 lie was merchants' lec-
turer. He was also a director of the London
Missionary Society and of the Colonial Mis-
sionary Society. He died on 19 Dec. 1900
at Hackney College House, Hampstead, and
was buried on 24 Dec. In 1873 he married
Sarah Rebecca Hallifax Fox, who survived
him.

l^esides the work already mentioned Cave
was the author of : 1. ' The Scriptural Doc-
trine of Sacrifice and Atonement,' Edinburgh,
1877, Bvo; 2nd edit. 1890. 2. 'An Intro-
duction to Theology,' Edinburgh, 1885, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1896. 3. ' The Battle of the Stand-
points, the Old Testament and the Higher
Criticism,' London, 1890, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1892. 4. 'The Spiritual World: the last
Word of Philosophy and the first Word of
Christ,' London, 1894, 8vo. 5. ' The Story of
the Founding of Hackney College,' London,
1898, 8vo. He also assisted in translating
Dorner's ' Glaubenslehre,' 1880-2, 4 vols., for
Clark's ' Foreign Theological Library.'

[Times, 20 Dec. 1900; Who's Wlio. 1901.]

F I C

CAVE, Sir LEWIS WILLIAM (1832-
1897), judge, eldest son of William Cave, a
small landowner of Desborough, Northamp-
tonshire, by Elizabeth, his wife, was born at
Desborough on 3 July 1832. He was edu-
cated at Rugby School and Lincoln College,
Oxford, of which he was Crewe exhibitioner.
He matriculated on26Marchl8ol, graduated
B.A. (second class in literts humaniores) in
1855,andproceededM.A.in 1877. On27 Jan.
1856 he was admitted student at the Inner
Temple, and was there called to the bar on
10 June 1859, and elected bencher on 15 June
1877. He went at first the midland circuit,
but afterwards migrated to the north-eastern,
where he had for some years a large general
practice. In 1865 he was appointed revising
barrister, in 1873 recorder of Lincoln, and
on 28 June 1875 was gazetted Q.C._ He
was commissioner for the autumn assize in
1877, was placed on the Oxford election
commission in 1880 (10 Sept.), and in 1881
was raised to the bench as justice of the
high court, queen's bench division, and
knighted (14 March, 1 April). The ap-
pointment Avas unexpected, as Cave's repu-
tation was greater on circuit than in the
metropolis, but was amply justified by the
result. The newjudge joined unusual vigour
and soundness of judgment to a businesslike
habit of mind, which greatly contributed to
despatch. He seized points with remarkable
rapidity, and his stereotyped response, 'That
won't do, you know. Have you anything
else ? ' or 'What do you say to that ? ' ad-

dressed to the opposing counsel, frequently
served to cut short a tedious argument. He
was as competent in criminal as in civil cases.
His knowledge of mercantile affiiirs was com-
prehensive and intimate, and especially fitted
him for the post of bankruptcy judge, to
which he was assigned on the transference
of the jurisdiction to the queen's bench di-
vision under the Act of 1883. To his able
administration the success of that measure
was in no small degree due ; and had he re-
tired from the bench when he resigned the
bankruptcy jurisdiction, at the commence-
ment of l891, he would have avoided a
certain loss of reputation. He never again
showed equal vigour, and the signs of decay
wei-e painfully manifest for some time before
his death (of paralysis) at his residence,
Manor House, Woodmansterne, Epsom, on
7 Sept. 1897. His remains were interred at
St. Peter's, Woodmansterne, on 10 Sept.

Cave was burly in person and bluff in
manner, and looked, as he was, the very in-
carnation of sound commonsense. He mar-
ried on 5 Aug. 1856 Julia, daughter of the
Rev. C. F. Watkins, vicar of Brixworth,
Northamptonshire, by whom he had issue.

He was joint editor of : 1. Stone's ' Prac-
tice of Petty Sessions,' London, 1861 (7th
edit.), 8vo. 2. ' Reports of the Court for
the Consideration of Crown Cases Reserved,'
London, 1861-5, 8vo. 3. The third volume
of the thirteenth edition of Burn's 'Justice
of the Peace,' London, 1869, 8vo. He was
solely responsible for the sixth and seventh
editions of Addison's ' Treatise on the Law
of Contracts,' London, 1869, 1875, 8vo, and
for the fifth edition of Addison's ' Law of
Torts,' London, 1879, Bvo.

[Foster's Men at the Bar, Alumni Oxon., nnd
Baronetage; London Gazette, 10 Sept. 1880;
Pari. Pap. (H.C.), 1881, c 2856; Times, 8 Sept.
1897; Ann. Reg. 1897, ii. 175; Law .lourn.
11 Sept. 1897; Law Times, 11 Sept. 1897; So-
licitor's Journ. 11 Srtpt. 1897; Men and Women
of the Time, 1895 ; Vanity Fair, 7 Dee. 1893 ;
Birrell's Life of Lock wood, p. 84; Law Mag.
and Rev. 4th ser. xxiii. 39-42.] J. M. R.

CAVENDISH (1830-1899), pseudonym.
[See JoxES, Henky.]

CAVENDISH,ADA(1839-1895),actress,
made her first appearance at the New Royalty
on 31 Aug. 1863 as Selina Squeers in a bur-
letta called * The Pirates of Putney,' on
28 Sept. was Venus in Mr. Burnand's
'Ixion,' and on 13 April 1865 Hippodamia in
' Pirithous, Son of Ixion.' At the Haymarket,
in ' A Romantic Attachment,' on 15 Feb. 1866,
she essayed comedy for the first time. After
playing Mrs. Featherley in ' A Widow Hunt '

Cavendish

399

Cavendish

and at the St. James's Lady Avondale in the
' School of Reform,' she first distinguished
herself as the original Mrs. Piilchbeck in
Robertson's adaptation ' Home,' Haymarket,
8 Jan. 1869. At the opening of the Vau-
deville on 16 April 1870 she was the original
Mrs. Darlington in ' For Love or Money.'
At the Globe she played the Marchesa San
Pietro in 'Marco Spada;' at the Royalty
Grace Elliot in Marston's ' Lamed for Life ; '
at the Gaiety Donna Diana in a revival of
the piece so named ; and at the Court Estelle
in ' Broken Spells.' Her greatest success
was Mercy Merrick in Wilkie Collins's * New
Magdalen,' at the Olympic, on 19 May 1873,
when her acting made the fortune of an un-
pleasant piece. She was for a time manager
of the Olympic, at which she played several
original parts, and was seen as Juliet. Lady
Clancarty, an original part in Taylor's piece
so named, was given on 9 March 1874. She
was also seen as Madonna Pia in ' Put to the
Test.' In April 187o, at the Gaiety, she played
Beatrice in * Much Ado about Nothing.' At
the Globe, on 15 April 1876, she was the
lieroine of Wilkie Collins's ' Miss Gwilt.' On
15 Jan. 1877 she was at the Olympic the Queen
of Connauglit in the piece so named. In 1878
she went to America, opening at the Broad-
way as Mercy Merrick, and playing through
the United States as Rosalind, Lady Teazle,
and Juliet. In 1877 she opened the St.
James's as Lady Teazle. On 10 June she
played Blanche in ' Night and Morning,' a
rendering of ' La Joie fait Peur.' On her
marriage, on 8 May 1885, to Francis Albert
Marshall [q. v.], she practically retired from
the stage, but after his death, on28Dec. 1889,
acted occasionally in the country. She had
good gifts in comedy and serious drama, and
was more than respectable in Shakespearean
characters. She died in London 5 Oct. 1895.

[Personnl knowledge ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ;
Scott and Howard's Blanchard : Hollingshead's
Gaiety Chronicles; Cook's Nights ;it the Play;
Athenaeum, 12 Oct. 1895; Sunday Times; The
Theatre ; Era, various years.] J. K.

CAVENDISH, Sir CHARLES (1591-
1654^, mathematician, born in 1591, was the
youngest son of Sir Cliarles Cavendish ( 1 553-
1617), of Welbeck Abbey, Nottinghamshire,
by his second wife, Catherine, Baroness Ogle
(d. 1629), only surviving daughter of Cuth-
bert Ogle, baron Ogle (d. 1597). Sir William
Cavendish [q. v.] was his grandfather, and
William Cavendish, first duke of Newcastle
[q. -v.], was his brother. From his youth he
inclined to learning. According to John
Aubrey ' he was a little M^eake crooked man,
and nature having not adapted him for the

court nor campe, he betooke himselfe to the
study of the mathematiques, wherein he be-
came a great master.' In March 1612 he and
his brother accompanied Sir Henry Wotton
[q. v.] to France (Nichols, Progresses of
James I, 1828, ii. 438). His father, on his
death in 1617, left him a good estate, and he
devoted himself to the collection of mathe-
matical works and the patronage of mathe-
maticians. He was knighted at Welbeck
on 10 Aug. 1619 during a visit of the king
to his brother (ib, iii. 559-60). On 23 Jan.
1623-4 he was returned to parliament for
the borough of Nottingham. He was also
returned for the same place to the third
parliament of Charles I on 18 Feb. 1627-8,
and to the Short parliament on 30 March
1640. On the outbreak of the civil war
Cavendish, with his brother Newcastle, en-
tered the king's service, serving under his
brother as lieutenant-general of the horse.
He behaved with great gallantry in several
actions, particularly distinguishing himself
at Marston Moor (Clarendon, History of
the Itebellion, 1888, iii. 375), After that
battle, despairing of the royal cause, he
repaired to Scarborough and embarked with
his brother for Hamburg, where he arrived
on 8 July 1644. He accompanied his
brother to Paris in 1645 and to The Hague.
On 4 May 1649 he petitioned the committee
for compounding to be permitted to com-
pound his delinquency in the first war, and
on 27 Aug., his fine having been paid, an
order was made for discharging his estate.
On 4 Jan. 1650-1, however, the committee
for Staftbrdshire informed the committee
for compounding that Sir Charles had been
beyond seas at the time of his composition,
and that he was a very dangerous per-
son. On 27 and 2S March the sequestration
of his estates was ordered on account of
his adherence to Charles Stuart and of his
being abroad without leave (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Bom. 1651, p. 114). Cavendish
was disinclined to make any concession by
returning to England, but as the revenue
from his estates was serviceable to his family,
his brother Newcastle induced Clarendon to
persuade him to make his submission. He
accordingly repaired to England in the
beginning of November with Lady New-
castle. They stayed in Southwark and
afterwards in lodgings at Covent Garden, in
great poverty. He was finally admitted to
compound, and succeeded in purchasing
Welbeck and Bolsover which had been con-
fiscated from his brother. The proceedings
in regard to his estates were not completed
at the timy of his death. He was buried at
Bolsover in the family vault on 4 Feb.

Cavendish

400

Cavendish

1653-4. Another account places his death
some days later (see Cal. of Clarendon Papers,
1869, ii. 317). He was unmarried.

Cavendish was noted for his mathematical
knowledge as well as for his love of mathe-
maticians. Aubrey relates that * he had
collected in Italie, France, &c., with no
small chardge, as many manuscript mathe-
maticall bookes as filled a hoggeshead, which
he intended to have printed ; which if he
had lived to have donne, the growth of
mathematical! learning had been thirty yeares
or more forwarder than 'tis.' His executor,
an attorney of Clifford's Inn, dying, however,
left the manuscripts in the custody of his
wife, who sold them as waste paper. Caven-
dish was a great admirer of Rene Descartes
and tried to induce him and Claude My-
dorge to come to England that they might
settle there under the patronage of Charles I.
According to John Wallis (1616-1703)
[q. v.], however, he convinced Giles Per-
sonne de Roberval that Descartes was in-
debted to Thomas Harriot [q. v.] in his
additions to the theory of equations. In
1636 Mydorge sent Cavendish his treatise
on refraction {Hist. MSS. Comm. Portland
MSS. ii. p. 128), which was probably iden-
tical with his ' Prodromi catoptricorum et
dioptricorum,' published in Paris three years
later. Cavendish was also the friend of
Pierre Gassend, William Oughtred [q. v.],
and John Twysden [q. v.] According to
John Pell [q. v.] ' he writt severall things
in mathematiques for his owne pleasure.' A
number of his letters to that mathematician
are preserved among the Birch manuscripts
in the British Museum, and some of them
were printed by Robert Vaughan (1795-
1868) [q. v.] in the second volume of his
' Protectorate of Cromwell ' (1838) (where
Cavendish is confused with his nephew.
Lord Mansfield), and by James Orchard
Halliwell [q. v.] in his * Collection of Letters
illustrative of the Progress of Science in
England' {Hist. Soc. of Science, 1811).
Cavendish was probably the author of some
mathematical papers, formerly in the pos-
session of John Moore (1616-1714) [q. v.],
bishop of Ely, attributed by White Kennett
[q. v.] to Sir Charles Cavendish [q. v.],
brother of the Earl of Devonshire. His
sister-in-law, the Duchess of Newcastle,
dedicated to him her ' Poems and Fancies '
(1653). A letter from Hobbes to Cavendish
dated 1641 is in the Harleian MSS. (6796,
f. 293), and another from Pell dated 18 Feb.
1644-5 is preserved in the same collection
(ib. 6796, ft". 295-6).

[Life of William Cavendish, Duke of New-
castle, ed, C. H. Firth, 1886, index; Lloyd's

Memoires, 1668, p. 672; Collins's Hist. Collec-
tions of Noble Families, 1752, pp. 24-5 ; Aubrey's
Brief Lives, ed. Clark, 1898, i. 153-4, 366, 370,
386; Kigaud's Corresp. of Scientific Men, 1841,
i. 22, 28, 29, 66, 87, 88; Calendar of Committee
for Compounding, pp. 2021-3; Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 34, 223 ; Berry's Gen. Peerage, p.
48 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. Portland MSS. ii. 126,
128 ; Sanford and Townsend's Great Governing
Families, 1865, i. 144.] E. I. C.

CAVENDISH, Sir WILLIAM, seventh
Duke of Devonshiee, seventh Marquis op
Hartington, tenth Earl op Devonshire,
and second Earl of Burlington (1808-
1891), born on 27 April 1808, in Charles
Street, Berkeley Square, was the eldest son
of William Cavendish (1783-1812), by his
wife Louisa {d. 18 April 1863), eldest daugh-
ter of Cornelius O'Callaghan, first Baron
Lismore. Lord George Augustus Henry
Cavendish, first earl of Burlington (1754-
1834), was his grandfather, and William
Cavendish, fourth duke of Devonshire [q.v.],
was his great-grandfather. He was edu-
cated at Eton and at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, graduating B.A. in 1829 as second
wrangler and eighth classic, Henry Philpott
[q.v.], afterwards bishop of Worcester, being
senior wrangler. In the ensuing examina-
tion for the Smith's prizes the order of their
names was reversed. He was also eighth
in the first class of the classical tripos. He
graduated M.A. in 1829, and received the
honorary degree of LL.D. on 6 July 1835.
On 18 June 1829 he was returned for the
university to the House of Commons, where
in 1831 and 1832 he supported the govern-
ment proposals for parliamentary reform.
He was, in consequence, rejected by the
university at the election of 1831, but on
13 July was returned for Malton in Yorkshire.
On 10 Sept. 1831 his grandfather was created
Earl of Burlington, and he was henceforth
styled Lord Cavendish. In the same year
accepting the Chiltern Hundreds he suc-
ceeded his grandfather as M.P. for Derby-
shire on 22 Sept., and on 24 Dec. 1832 he
was returned for North Derbyshire, which
he continued to represent until, on 9 May
1 834, he succeeded his grandfather as second
earl of Burlington. On 15 Jan. 1858 he suc-
ceeded his cousin, William George Spencer
Cavendish, sixth duke of Devonshire [q. v.]
From the time of his removal to the upper
house Burlington abandoned politics and
devoted himself to the scientific and indus-
trial concerns of the country. On entering
into possession of the ducal estates he found
them heavily encumbered, and devoted him-
self to relieving them of their burdens.
He showed himself an enlightened and

Cavendish

401

Cayley

liberal landowner, contributing 200,000/.
towards the extension of railways in Cork
and Waterford, where his Irish estate of
Lismore was situated. Tn England his
name was particularly associated with the
development of Barrow-in-Furness, where
he assisted to establish the iron mining and
steel producing industries. He was chair-
man of the Barrow Haematite Company on
its constitution on 1 Jan. 1866, and with
(Sir) James Ilamsden promoted the Furness
railway and the Devonshire and Buccleuch
docks, which were opened in September
1867. He was also closely associated with
the growth of both Eastbourne and Buxton,
where he owned much property, as watering
places.

Devonshire was first president of the Iron
and Steel Institute on its foundation in 1868,
and was a munificent contributor to the
Yorkshire College of Science and to Owens
College, Manchester. He was chancellor of
the university of London from 1836 to 1856,
and on the death of the prince consort in
1861 was chosen chancellor of Cambridge
University, an office which he retained till
his death. After the foundation of Victoria
University in 1880, he became its first chan-
cellor. He was chairman of the royal com-
mission on scientific instruction and the
advancement of science, and presented the
Cavendish laboratory to Cambridge Univer-
sity. He was one of the original founders
of the Royal Agricultural Society in 1839,
and was president in 1870. On 26 July
1871 he was nominated a trustee of the
British Museum. For fifty years he was a
breeder of shorthorns, and his Ilolker herd
had a wide reputation.

Devonshire rarely spoke in the House of
Lords. He supported Gladstone's Irish
Church Bill in 1869, and remained in har-
mony with that statesman until the secession
of the liberal unionists in 1885 on the ques-
tion of home rule, when he became chairman
■of the Loyal and Patriotic Union. He was
nominated K.Gr. on 25 March 1858, and a
privy councillsr on 26 March 1876,

Devonshire died on 21 Dec. 1891 at Holker
Hall, his favourite residence, near Grange in
Lancashire, and was buried at Edensor, near
Chatsworth, on 26 Dec. He was married on
6 Aug. 1829, at Devonshire House, to Blanche
Georgiana (1812-1840), fourth daughter of
George Howard, sixth earl of Carlisle [q. v.]
By her he had three sons — Spencer Compton
■Cavendish, the present duke, Lord Frederick
Charles Cavendish [q. v.], and Lord Edward
Cavendish (1838-1891) — and one daughter.
Lady Louisa Caroline, married on 26 Sept.
1865 to Rear-admiral Francis Egerton.

TOL. I.— SUP.

Devonshire's portrait, painted by Mr.
Henry Tanworth Wells, Avas presented to
the Iron and Steel Institute on 19 March
1872 by a subscription among the members
of the institute.

[Times, 22 Dec. 1891 ; Proceedings of the
Royal Society, 1892, vol. 11. pp. xxxviii-xli ;
Jouriuil of the Iron and Steel Institute, 1869
pp. 5-28, 1872 i. 213, 1892 ii. 120-7; I/oyle's
Official Baronage, 1886.] E. I. C.

CAYLEY, ARTHUR (1821-1895), ma-
thematician, the second son of Henry Cayley
by his wife Maria Antonia Doughty, was
born at Richmond in Surrey on 16 Aug. 1821.
He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in
1838, and became scholar of the college in
1840. In 1842 he graduated as senior
wrangler, and was awarded the first Smith's
prize immediately afterwards ; and he was
admitted to a Trinity fellowship on 3 Oct. in
that year. Pie remained in Cambridge for
a few years, giving himself up chiefly to
mathematical research, and laying the founda-
tion of several ranges of investigation which
occupied him throughout his life. No con-
genial appointment, however, offered itself
which was sufficient to keep him in residence ;
it thus became necessary to choose some
profession. He selected law, left Cambridge
in 1846, was admitted student of Lincoln's
Inn on 20 April 1846, and was called to the
bar on 3 May 1849. He devoted himself
strictly to conveyancing ; yet, instead of
attempting to secure a large practice, he
carefully limited the amount of work he
would undertake. He made a distinct re-
putation by the excellence of his drafts, and
it was asserted that, had he cared, he might
have achieved a high legal position; but
during the whole of his legal career he spent
his jealously guarded leisure in the pursuit
of mathematics.

Cayley remained at the bar for fourteen
years. As an indication of his mathematical
activity during this period, it may be suffi-
cient to mention that he published more than
two hundred mathematical papers, which
include some of his most brilliant discoveries.
A change made in the constitution of the
Sadlerian foundation at Cambridge led to
the establishment of the Sadlerian professor-
ship of pure mathematics in that university ;
and on 10 June 1863 Cayley was elected into
the professorship, an office which he held for
the rest of his life. Henceforward he lived
in the university, often taking an important
share in its administration, but finding his
greatest happiness in the discharge of his
statutory duty 'to explain and teach the
principles of pure mathematics, and to apply

I> D

Cayley

402

Cecil

himself to the advancement of that science •
Such a life naturally was of a quiet tenor,
and Cayley did not possess the ambition of
playing a prominent part in public life.
Indeed, it was seldom that duties fell to him
which brought him into popular notice ;
perhaps the most conspicuous exception was
his presidency of the British Association in
1883. Scientific honours came to him in
copious measure. He was made an honorary
fellow of Trinity in 1872, and three years
later was made an ordinary fellow once more,
his first tenure having lapsed in 1852. He
received honorary degrees from many bodies,
among others from Oxford, Dublin, Edin-
burgh, Gottingen, Heidelberg, Leyden, and
Bologna, as well as from his own university.
From the Royal Society of London (of ivhich
he was elected fellow on 3 June 1852) he re-
ceived a Royal medal in 1859 and the Copley
medal in 1882, the latter being the highest
honour which that body can bestow. In
addition to membership of all the leading
scientific societies of his own country, he
was an honorary foreign member of the French
Institute and of the academies of Berlin,
Gottingen, St. Petersburg, Milan, Rome,
Leyden, Upsala, and Hungary ; and he ac-
cepted an invitation from the Johns Hopkins
University, Baltimore, to deliver a special
course of lectures there, discharging this
office between December 1881 and June 1882.
His life pursued an even scientific course,
and his productive activity in mathematics
was terminated only by his death, which
occurred at Cambridge on 26 Jan. 1895. He
is buried in the Mill Road cemetery, Cam-
bridge. His portrait, painted by Mr. Lowes
Dickinson in 1874, hangs in the dining hall
of Trinity college ; and a bust, by Mr. Henry
"Wiles, was placed in 1888 in the library of
that college.

Cayley contributed to nearly every sub-
ject in the range of pure mathematics, and
some of its branches owe their origin to him.
Conspicuously among these may be cited
the theory of invariants and covariants ; the
general establishment of hypergeometry on
broad foundations, and specially the intro-
duction of ' the absolute ' into the discussion
of metrical properties ; the profound develop-
ment of branches of algebra, which first were
explained in a memoir on matrices; contribu-
tions to the theory of groups of operations ;
and advances in the theory of the solution
of the quintic equation. Not less important
were his contributions to the theory of ana-
lytical geometry, alike in regard to curves
and to surfaces. There is hardly an important
question in the whole range of either subject
in the solution of which he has not had some

share. Nor is it to the various theories in
pure mathematics alone that he contributed.
His services in the region of theoretical
astronomy were of substantial importance ;
and in one instance he was enabled, by an
elaborate piece of refined analysis, to take
part in settling a controversy between his
friend, John Couch Adams [q. v. Suppl.], and
some French astronomers. Also, in framing
any estimate of his work, account should be
taken of the various papers he wrote upon
theoretical dynamics, and in particular of
two reports upon that subject presented to
the British Association. It remains, of
course, with the future to assign him his
position among the masters of his science.
By his contemporaries he was acknowledged
one of the greatest mathematicians of his
time.

As regards his publications, the body is to
be found in the memoirs contributed, through
more than fifty years, to various mathematical
journals and to the proceedings of learned
societies. His papers, amounting to more
than nine hundred in number, have been
collected and issued in a set of thirteen
volumes, together with an index volume, by
the Cambridge University Press (1889-98).
Cayley himself published only one separate
book, ' A Treatise on Elliptic Functions '
(Cambridge, 1876 ; a second edition, with
only slight changes, was published in 1895
after his death).

[Proceedings of the Eoyal Sec. vol. Iviii.
(1895), pp. i-xliii, reprinted as a preface to vol.
viii. of the Collected Mathematical Papers, as
just quoted. The exact dates and places of the
publication of his memoirs are stated in con-
nection with each paper contained in the thirteen
volumes. Prefixed to vol. xi. is an excellent
photograph of Cayley by Mr. A. G. Dew-Smith.]

A. K. F.

CECIL, ARTHUR, whose real name was
Akthije Cecil Bltjnt (1843-1896), actor,
born near London in 1843, played as an
amateur at the Richmond theatre and else-
where, and made, as Arthur Cecil, on
Easter Monday 1869, his first professional
appearance at the Gallery of Illustration
with the German Reeds as Mr. Churchmouse
in Mr. Gilbert's ' No Cards,' and Box in the
musical rendering of ' Box and Cox ' by Mr.
Burnand and Sir Arthur Sullivan. In 1874 he
joined the company at the Globe, appearing
on 24 Jan. as Jonathan Wagstaff in Mr. Gil-
bert's ' Committed for Trial,' and playing on
6 April Mr. Justice Jones in Albery's ' Wig
and Gown.' At the Gaiety on 19 Dec. he
was Dr. Caius, and in the following Fe-
bruary, at the Opera Comique, Touchstone.
Other parts in which he was seen were Sir

Cecil

403

Cecil

Harcourt Courtly in * London Assurance,'
Monsieur Jacques in the musical piece so
named, Duke Anatole in the * Island of
Bachelors,' Charles in Byron's 'Oil and
Vinegar,' Sir Peter Teazle, Tony Lumpkin,
and Tourbillon in ' To Parents and Guar-
dians.' At the Globe on 15 April 1876 he
was the first Dr. Downward in Wilkie Col-
lins's * Miss Gwilt,' having previously at the
Haymarket on 5 Feb. played Chappuis in
Taylor's 'Anne Boleyn.' On 30 Sept. at
the Prince of "V^^ales's he was in ' Peril ' the
first Sir Woodbine Grafton. The Rev. Noel
Haygarth in the ' Vicarage ' followed on
31 March 1877, and Baron Stein in * Diplo-
macy' on 12 Jan. 1878. There also he played
Sam Gerridge in ' Caste ' and Tom Dibbles in
'Good for Nothing.' On 27 Sept. 1879 he
was the first John Hamond, M.P., in * Duty.'
At the opening by tlie Bancrofts of the Hay-
market on 31 Jan. 1880 he played Graves in
' Money.' He was Lord Ptarmigan in ' So-
ciety,' and Demarets in ' Plot and Passion.'
At the Court theatre, in the manage-
ment of which he was subsequently asso-
ciated with John Clayton [q. v. Suppl.],he
was on 24 Sept. 1881 the first Baron Verdu-
ret in ' Honour.' At this house he was the
first Connor Hennessy in the 'Rector' on
24 March 1883, and subsequently played Mr.
Guyon in the 'Millionaire,' Richard Black-
burn in 'Margery's Lovers,' Buxton Scott in
'Young Mrs. Winthrop,' Lord Henry Tober
in the ' Opal Ring,' Mr. Posket in the
' Magistrate,' Vere Queckett in the ' School-
mistress,' and Blore in ' Dandy Dick.' The
theatre then closed. When, under Mrs.
John Wood and Mr. A. Chudleigh, the new
house opened (24 Sept. 1888), he was the
first Miles Henniker in ' Mamma.' On 7 Feb.
1889 he played at the Comedy Pickwick in
a cantata so named. At the Court he was
S. Berkeley Brue in ' Aunt Jack' on 13 July,
Sir Julian Twembley in the ' Cabinet Mini-
ster' on 23 April 1890, the Duke of Donoway
in the ' Volcano ' on 14 March 1891, and
Stuart Crosse in the ' Late Lamented ' on
6 May. At the Comedy he was on 21 April
1892 the first Charles Deakinin the ' Widow,'
and at the Court Sir James Bramston in the
'Guardsman ' on 20 Oct. On 18 Feb. 1893
he repeated at the Garrick Baron Stein. He
suffered much from gout, died at the Orleans
Club, Brighton, on 16 April 1896, and was
buried at Mortlake. In addition to his per-
formances, the list of which is not quite
complete, he gave entertainments in society
and wrote songs which had some vogue.
He was a thorough artist and a clever actor,
more remarkable for neatness than robust-
ness or strength.

[Personal knowledge ; Pasooe's Dramatic
List; Cook's Nights at the Play; Scott and
Howard's Blanchard ; Dramatic Peerage ; The
Theatre, various years ; Era Almanack, various
years ; Sunday Times, various years ; HoUings-
head's Gaiety Chronicles.] J. K.

CECIL, alias SNOWDEN, JOHN (1558-
1626), priest and political adventurer, was
born in 1558 of parents who lived at Wor-
cester. He was educated at Trinity Col-
lege, Oxford {Douay Diaries, p. 303), became
a Roman catholic, joined the seminary at
Rheims in August 1583, and in April of
the following year, when he was twenty -six
years of age, passed to the English college at
Rome (Foley, Records, Diary of the College,
p. 1 64), where he received holy orders. For
eighteen months (1587-8) he acted as Latin
secretary to Cardinal Allen, and afterwards
spent two years in Spain, and was with
Fat her Parsons at his newly erected seminary
at Valladolid. Early in 1591 Parsons sent
Cecil, with another priest. Fixer, aliasWilson,
into England, via Amsterdam ; but the vessel
in which they sailed was captured by her
Majesty's ship Hope in the Channel, and the
two priests were carried to London. Here
they at once came to terms with Lord
Burghley. Cecil had already in 1588 corre-
sponded, under the name of Juan de Campo,
with Sir Francis Walsingham. He now de-
clared that although he and hjs companion
had been entrusted with treasonable com-
missions by Parsons, in preparation for a
fresh attack upon England by the Spanish
forces, they nevertheless detested all such
practices, and had resolved to reveal them
to the government at tlie first opportunity.
Cecil hoped to obtain liberty of conscience
for catholic priests who eschewed politics,
and, with the view of helping to distinguish
loyal from disloyal clergy, he willingly
undertook to serve the queen as secret in-
former, provided that he was not compelled
to betray catholic as catholic, or priest as
priest. On this understanding he was sent,
at his own request, into Scotland. For the
next ten years this clever adventurer con-
trived, without serious difficulty, to combine
the characters of a zealous missionary priest,
a political agent of the Scottish catholic earla
in rebellion against their king, and a spy
in the employment of Burghley and Sir
Robert Cecil. In Scotland he resided gene-
rally with Lord Seton, and acted as con-
fessor or spiritual director of Barclay of Lady-
land. When George Kerr was captured, on
his starting for Spain with the 'Spanish
Blanks,' 31 Dec. 1592, there were found
among his papers letters from John Cecil to
Cardinal Allen and to Parsons, assuring

dd2

Cecil

404

Cecil

them of his constant adherence to the catholic
faith and of his sufferings in consequence,
also a letter from Robert Scott to Parsons,
referring indeed to some false rumours in
circulation to the discredit of Cecil, but re-
commending him to the Jesuit on account
of * his probity and the good service he had
done in the vineyard.' Three months later
the catholic lords, when hard pressed by
King James, sent Cecil on a diplomatic
mission to Parsons in Spain. Here he was
welcomed by his former friend and patron,
who unsuspectingly introduced him to Juan
d'ldiaquez as ' a good man who had suffered
for the cause.' For greater secrecy Parsons
sent him disguised as a soldier, and told
Idiaquez that he must give him money to
get back to Scotland. In the statement re-
garding the projects of the Scottish lords
laid before Idiaquez by Cecil, he describes
himself as ' a pupil of the seminary of Val-
ladolid' {Cal. Spanish, Eliz. iv. 603, 613-
617). All this time he was in constant com-
munication with Sir Robert Cecil and Sir
Francis Drake, who seemed to place some
value on his services, and in 1594 he boasted
to the Earl of Essex of all he had done, and
how he had discovered the plots of catholics
by bringing their letters to Burghley {Hat-
field Papers, iv. 473, 478, 479 ; Cal. Dom.
Eliz. 1591-4, p. 474).

In October 1594 Cecil was again sent into
Spain by the Earls of Angus and Errol to
represent to King Philip the condition of
catholics in Scotland, and to solicit his aid.
He made no secret of this mission to Sir
Robert Cecil ; for, writing to him, 30 (?) Dec.
1595 ( Cal. Dom. Eliz.), he says : * When last
in Spain I gave such satisfaction that I was
employed by the contrary party to give in-
formation of the estate of Scotland, and to
see if the King of Spain would be Jarought
to do anything to succour the nobility there
and in Ireland.' He tells that he had handed
over to Drake letters of Parsons and Sir
Francis Englefield, adding : * I am again ready
to serve you, always resers'ing my own con-
science. Not a leaf shall wag in Scotland
but you shall know.'

In 1596 Cecil was once more in Spain,
commissioned by the catholic earls to follow
up and to countermine the diplomatic in-
trigues of John Ogilvy [q. v.] of Poury, who
had, or pretended to have, a secret mission
from James to seek the friendship and alliance
of Philip, and to assure the king and the
pope of his own catholic sympathies and
proclivities. Cecil met Ogilvy at Rome,
where the two men endeavoured to over-
reach each other at the papal court and with
the Duke of Sesa, with whom they had |

frequent interviews. They then journeyed
together into Spain, and in May and June
they presented to Philip at Toledo their
several memorials, Cecil attacking Ogilvy,
and demonstrating the hostility of James to
the catholic religion and its adherents, and
the falsity of all his catholic pretences. This
exposure of the Scottish king enraged Father
William Crichton[q. v.], the aged Jesuit, who,
in opposition to the policy of Father Parsons,
had constantly upheld James's claim to suc-
ceed to the English throne. He accordingly
wrote anonymously, and disseminated in
manuscript 'An Apologie and Defence of the
K. of Scotlande against the infamous libell
forged by John Cecill, English Priest, In-
telligencer to Treasurer Cecill of England.'
To this Cecil, who had received about this
time the degree of doctor of divinity from the
university of Paris or of Cahors, replied in the
rare tract, of which the copy in the British
Museum is probably unique ; it is entitled
* A Discoverie of the errors committed and
inivryes don his M.A. off Scotlande and No-
bilitye off the same realme, and lohn Cecyll,
Pryest and D. off" diuinitye by a malitious
Mythologie titled an Apologie and copiled
by William Criton, Pryest and professed
lesuite, whose habit and behauioure, whose
cote and coditions, are as sutable as Esau
his hades, and lacob his voice.' The preface
is dated ' from the monastery of Montmartre,'
10 Aug. 1599. The writer, indignant at
being stigmatised as 'intelligencer' to the
English government, declares that it was
done to ruin him, and that, as he is about to
pass into Scotland, the charge might be his
death.

At the end of 1601 Cecil was in France, and
apparently in company with Robert Bruce
[q. V. Suppl.J ; for Cardinal d'Ossat, writing
from Rome, 26 Nov., warns Villeroi against
both men as spies acting on behalf of Spain.
D'Ossat may have been misinformed on this
point with regard to Cecil. In any case,
two months later this versatile diplomatist
appears in quite another company. When
the four deputies of the English appellant
priests, John Mush [q. v.]. Bluet, Anthony
Champney [q. v.], and Barneby, were starting
on their journey to Rome to lay before the .
pope their grievances against the archpriest
Blackwell and the Jesuits, Dr. Cecil unex-
pectedly took the place of Barneby in the
deputation ; and fortified with testimonials
from the French government, in spite of
D'Ossat's warnings, he for the next nine
months assumed a leading part in the pro-
ceedings with the pope and cardinals — pro-
ceedings in which one of the main charges
brought against the Jesuits was their im-

Cellier

405

Cellier

proper meddling with the affairs of state.
Parsons now in vain denounced Cecil to the
pope as a swindler, a forger, a spy, the friend
of heretics, and the betrayer of his brethren ;
for as the Jesuit had made similar or more
incredible accusations against all his other
opponents, the charges were disbelieved or
disregarded by the papal court. Cecil had
several favourable audiences of the pope,
and his ability and tact gained for him great
credit with the clerical party, to whose
cause he had attached himself. It is pro-
bably to his pen that we owe the ' Brevis
Kelatio,' or formal account of the proceedings
in the case at Rome (printed in Archpriest
Controversy, ii. 45-151). In 1606 he was
chosen, together with Dr. Champney, to pre-
sent to the pope the petition of a number of
r]nglish priests for episcopal government.
The indignant Parsons again denounced his
adversary, and desired that he might be seized
and put upon his trial (Tierney, Dodd,
V. 10, 11, xiv-xx), but Dr. Cecil remained
unharmed in fortune or character. He for
some time held the appointment of chaplain
and almoner to Margaret of Valois, the
divorced wife of Henry IV, and settled down
to a quiet life. There are even indications
that he became friendly with the Jesuits.
He handed over, indeed, copies of certain
letters touching Garnet to the English am-
bassador; but Carew, forwarding them to
Salisbury, 2 Feb. 1607, wrote that ' he [Cecil]
is of late so great with Pere Cotton that I
dare not warrant this for clear water' (R. O.
French correspondence). He died at Paris,
according to Dr. John Southcote's Note Book
(MS. 2^cnes the Bishop of Southwark), on
21 Dec. 1620.

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 377 ; Statements and
Letters of ' John Snowden,' Cal. State Papers,
Doni, Eliz. 1591-4, pp. 38-71 ; Calderwood's
Hist. v. 14-36; Documents illustrating Catholic
Policy. &c., viz. (1) Summary of Memorials pre-
sented to the King of Spain by Jolm Ogilvy of
Ponry Hnd Dr. .John Cecil ; (2) Apology and
Defence of the King of Scotland by Father Wil-
lia'ii Creit^hton, S.J.. edited, with introduction,
by T. G. Law, in Miscellany of the Soot. Hist.
Soc. 1893; The Archpriest Controversy (Royal
Hist. Soc), vol. ii. Y^assim.] T. G. L.

CELLIER, ALFRED (1844-1891), com-
poser and conductor, son of Arsene Cellier,
French master of Hackney grammar school,
was born at Hackney, London, on 1 Dec.
1844. He was educated at the grammar
school there, and at the age of eleven he
became one of the children of the Chapel
Royal, St. James's, where he had as a fellow
chorister Sir Arthur Sullivan [q. v. Suppl.]
Cellier held the following organ appoint-

ments: 1862, All Saints', Blackheath; 1866,
Ulster Hall, Belfast (in succession to Dr.
E. T. Chipp), and conductor of the Belfast
Philharmonic Society; 1868, St. Alban's,
Holbom. He soon, however, exchanged the
organist's career for that of a composer and
conductor. He was the first musical director
of the Court Theatre (January 1871) ; from
1871 to 1875 director of the orchestra at the
Opera Comique, Manchester ; from 1877 to
1879 at the Opera Comique, London; in
1878-9 he was joint conductor, with Sir
Arthur Sullivan, of the promenade concerts,
Covent Garden, and he also held similar
appointments at various theatres. He sub-
sequently, owing to considerations of health,
resided abroad, especially in America and
Australia,

Cellier's chief claim to fame rests upon
his comic operas. The most successful of
these was 'Dorothy,' which had an extra-
ordinary popularity when produced at the
Gaiety Theatre on 25 Sept. 1886, and a run
of upwards of nine hundred nights. The
opera was a fresh arrangement of his ' Nell
Gwynne ' music, produced ten years before,
but with a new libretto. The song ' Queen
of my Heart,' one of the most popular num-
bers in the opera, was a forgotten ballad
composed by him several years before, and
which had long been reposing on the shelves
of a London music publisher. Cellier's other
comic operas were : * Charity begins at
Home ' (Gallery of Illustration, 1870) ; ' The
Sultan of Mocha,' Prince's Theatre, Man-
chester, 16 Nov. 1874 (revived at Strand
Theatre, London, with new libretto, 21 Sept.
1887) ; * The Tower of London ' (Manchester,
4 Oct. 1875); 'Nell Gwynne' (Manchester,
16 Oct. 1876) ; ' The Foster Brothers ' (St.
George's Hall, London, 1876); 'Dora's
Dream ' (17 Nov. 1877) ; ' The Spectre
Knight' (9 Feb. 1878); 'Bella Donna, or
the Little Beauty and the Great Beast'
(Manchester, April 1878) ; ' After All ' (Lon-
don, 16 Dec. 1879) ; 'In the Sulks ' (21 Feb.
1880) ; ' The Carp ' (Savoy Theatre, 13 Feb,
1886) ; ' Mrs. Jarramie's Genie ' (Savoy.
14 Feb. 1888) ; ' Doris ' (Lyric Theatre, April
1889) ; and ' The Mountebanks,' libretto by
W. S. Gilbert (Lyric Theatre, 4 Jan. 1892).

Gifted with a vein of melody, Cellier
judged his genius to be best adapted to the
production of comic opera, but his muse was
often hampered by weak libretti. He was
less successful in more serious work. His
grand opera in three acts, ' Pandora ' (to
Longfellow's words), was produced in Boston,
U.S.A., in 1881, but it has never been per-
formed in England. He set Gray's ' Elegy '
as a cantata for the Leeds musical festival

Cennick

406

Chadwick

of 1883, composed incidental music to ' As
you like it ' (1885), a suite symphonique for
orchestra, a barcarolle for flute and piano-
forte, various songs and pianoforte pieces, of
which latter a danse Pompadour is well
known. He was an excellent organ player
and had a fine literary taste. He wrote a
trenchant article in ' The Theatre ' of October
1878, entitled 'A Nightmare of Tradition,'
in which he put forward a plea for English
opera. The worry of producing his last
opera (* The Mountebanks '), which he did
not live to see performed, doubtless hastened
his premature end. He died at 69 Torring-
ton Square, Bloomsbury, the house of a
friend, 28 Dec. 1891, aged 47. His remains
are interred in Norwood cemetery.

[Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians,
iv, 683 ; James D. Brown and S. S. Stratton's
British Musical Biography ; Musical Herald,
February 1892; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. G. E.

CENNICK, JOHN (1718-1755), divine,
was born in lieading on 12 Dec. 1718. His
grandparents were imprisoned in Reading
gaol as quakers, but his father, John Cennick,
conformed to the church of England, and
both he and his son were regular attendants
at St. Lawrence's church in Reading. As a
youth, Cennick suffered much from religious
despondency. In 1738 he was greatly af-
fected by the reading of Whitefield's * Jour-
nal.' In the following year he went on a
visit to Oxford, saw Wesley, and became a
devout member of the early methodist band ;
the widespread indifference to the terrors of
sin which had caused him so much anguish
ceased to oppress him. He now went down
to Bristol and began to preach under Wes-
ley's guidance, but devoted the best of his
time to teaching in Kingswood school for
the children of colliers. After some months'
combined work he had a serious difference
with Wesley, and made a closer union with
Whitefield. In 1745 he made a tour in
Germany among the Moravian brethren. In
1747 he married Jane Bryant of Clack,
Wiltshire, and two years later was ordained
deacon in the Moravian church at London.
He died in London on 4 July 1755, leaving a
daughter, who married J. Swertner of Bristol.

A great number of Cennick's sermons,
preached in Moorfields, Bristol, South Wales,
Ireland, and elsewhere, were separately
printed. Two volumes, of his sermons ap-
peared in 1753-4. ' Twenty Discourses,' in-
cluding many of these, followed in 1762.
The ' Sermons ' were collected on a larger
scale in two volumes, London, ] 770 ; were
reprinted in * Village Discourses,' under the
supervision of Matthew Wilks, in 1819 ; and

a selection of them was issued in one duo-
decimo volume, Loudon, 1852. In addition
to the sermons Cennick published four small
collections of hymns : 1. ' Sacred Hymns for
the Children of God in the Day of their Pil-
grimage,'London, n.d. ; 2nd edit. 1741. 2.
' Sacred Hymns for the use of Religious
Societies,' Bristol, 1743. 3. 'A Collection
of Sacred Hymns,' Dublin, 3rd edit. 1749.
4. ' Hymns for the Honour of Jesus Christ,'
Dublin, 1754. Several of these, such as
' Ere I [we] sleep, for every favour,' are
widely known. The most popular, in a
slightly abbreviated form, is ' Children of
the Heavenly King.' A few of Cennick's
hymns, left in manuscript, were printed in
the ' Moravian Hymn Book ' of 1789. All
his hymns contain fine stanzas, but are very
unequal.

A portrait, engraved by Atkinson * after
an original picture,' is prefixed to * Village
Discourses,' 1819.

[Bastard's A Monody to the Memory of John
Cennick, Exeter, 1765 ; An Abstract of the
Sufferings of the Quakers, 1738, ii. 13 ; Julian's
Diet, of Hymaology ; Darling's Bibl. Cyclop, i.
615 (with a detailed list of forty discourses);
Eogers's Lyra Brit. 1867, p. 666 ; Tyerman's
Life of Wesley, passim ; Boase and (,'ourtney's
Bibl. Cornub. ; Wiitt's Bibl. Brit.; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] T. S.

CHADWICK, Sir EDWIN (1800-

1890), sanitary reformer, born at Longsight,
Manchester, on 24 Jan. 1800, was the son
of James Chadwick, and grandson of An-
drew Chadwick, a friend of John Wesley.
James Chadwick was a man of versatile
talents ; he taught botany and music to John
Dalton (1766-1844) [q. v.] the chemist; was
an associate of the advanced liberal politi-
cians of his time ; edited the ' Statesman '
newspaper during the imprisonment of its
editor, Daniel Lovell [q. v.] ; became editor
of the * Western Times,' and finally settled
as a journalist in New York, where he died
at the age of eighty-four.

Edwin Chadwick received his early edu-
cation at Longsight and Stockport, and on
the removal of his family to London in 1810
his training was continued by private
tutors. At an early age he went into an
attorney's office, and subsequently entered
as a student at the Inner Temple, where he
was called on 26 Nov. 1830. While pur-
suing his legal studies he eked out his
narrow means by writing for the * Morning
Herald ' and other papers. His first article
in the ' Westminster Review,' contributed
in 1828, dealt with ' Life Assurance.' In
the course of preparing it he was led into a
train of reasoning that developed into what

Chadwick

407

Chadwick

he called the * sanitary idea,' and influenced
the whole of his after life. An article on
* Preventive Police,' in the ' London Re-
view,' 1829, gained him the admiration
and friendship of Jeremy Bentham. He
lived with Bentham for a time, assisting
him in completing his administration code,
and was with him at his death in 1832.
Bentham Avanted Chadwick to become the
systematic and permanent expounder of the
Benthamite philosophy, and offered him an
independency on that condition. Chadwick
declined the proposal but accepted a legacy,
and was long regarded as one of the philo-
sopher's most distinguished disciples. Bent-
ham also left him part of his library, which
has now been added to the collection at the
University College, Gower Street.

The idea of eradicating disease now took
possession of Chadwick's mind, and he spent
much time in personal investigation of fever
dens. While he was still hesitating as to
his future course of life, he received and ac-
cepted the offer of an assistant commissioner-
ship on the poor-law commission, then (1832)
on the threshold of its work. In the follow-
ing year he was appointed a chief commis-
sioner, his promotion being due to the zeal
he had exhibited in collecting a vast array
of facts as to the existing system of poor-
law management, and to his great ability
in suggesting remedies for its evils. His
improved methods at first met with dis-
favour from his colleagues, but eventually
his propositions, with some important modi-
fications, were carried out. In the same
year (1833) he was engaged on the royal
commission appointed to investigate the
condition of factory children, and was the
chief author of the report which recom-
mended the appointment of government in-
spectors under a central authority, and the
limitation of children's work to six hours
daily. Eventually the report led to the
passing of the Ten Hours Act and the
establishment of the half-time system of
education. Among other proposals in the
report was one that employers should be
held responsible for accidents to their work-
people, a suggestion that has only recently
been fully carried into effect by the passing
of the Employers' Liability Act (1898). In
the course of his evidence before a commit-
tee of the House of Commons in 1833 he
spoke in favour of restricting the traffic in
spirituous liquors, and the provision of
healthy recreations for the people. He also
advocated the payment of pensions to dis-
charged soldiers and sailors, and the desira-
bility of teaching the men a trade while on
service.

In 1834 Chadwick took the office of secre-
tary to the new poor-law commission, and thus
became chief executive officer under the
Poor-law Law Amendment Act. It is little
to say that he brought extraordinary industry
and ability to bear in his difficult task,
which was performed amid many em-
barrassments. At first he had only half-
hearted support from the commissioners. Sir
Thomas Frankland Lewis and John G. Shaw-
Lefevre, and when they resigned and George
Nicholls went to Ireland he was met with
strong opposition from their successors,
George Cornewall Lewis and Sir Francis
Head. As a member of the commission ap-
pointed in 1838 to inquire into the best
means of establishing an efficient constabu-
lary force, he along with Sir Charles Rowan
prepared a report which embodied the prin-
ciple expounded in his original paper on
'Preventive Police : ' namely, * to get at the
removable antecedents of crime.'

The first sanitary commission was ap-
pointed at Chadwick's instigation in 1839,
its immediate occasion being due to an
application for his assistance by the White-
chapel authorities, who were driven to de-
spair by an epidemical outbreak in their
district. The commissioners probed the evil
to its source ; and their report with its
startling resolutions and remedial sugges-
tions attracted very wide attention, and it
forthwith became a text-book of sanitation
throughout the country. To Chadwick's
directing hand in this matter may safely be
ascribed the beginning of public sanitary
reform.

About this time Chadwick induced Lord
Lyndhurst to introduce in the new Registra-
tion Act, by which the registrar's office was
established, the important clause providing
for the registration of the causes as well as
the number of deaths. The training of
pauper children was a subject which oc-
cupied part of his attention in 1840 ; and
his ' Report on the Result of a Special In-
quiry into the Practice of Interment in
Towns ' came out in 1843. His recommen-
dations in both these matters resulted in
important legislative measures.

Another sanitary commission suggested
by Chadwick was appointed in 1844, and
reported the same year, but progress was
delayed by critical political events. While
this was sitting Chadwick, along with Row-
land Hill, John Stuart Mill, Lyon Play-
fair, Dr. Neill Arnott, and other friends,
formed a society called 'Friends in Council,'
which met at each other's houses to discuss
questions of political economy.

In 1846 the poor-law commission, esta-

Ghadwick

408

Chadwick

blished in 1834,came to an end, its dissolution
being brought about by disagreements be-
tween Chadwick and the two commis-
sioners. Chadwick's own remarkable zeal
and his impatience with those who shrank
from carrying out his drastic plans of re-
form, especially those based on his full be-
lief in centralisation, undoubtedly contri-
buted largely to breaking up the board.
In the following year he became a commis-
sioner to inquire into the health of London,
and in the report advocated the separate
system of drainage. On the recommenda-
tion of Prince Albert he was created C.B.
in 1848, in which year the first board of
health was formed, with Chadwick as one
of the commissioners. He remained in ac-
tive service until the board was merged in
the local government board in 1854, when
be retired on a pension of 1,000/. a year.

During the Crimean war he persuaded
Lord Palmerston to send out a commission
to inquire into and relieve the suft'erings of
the troops. In 1858 he brought before the
social science congress the subject of de-
fective sanitation in the Indian army, and
the support which his views gained after-
wards led to the appointment of the Indian
army sanitary commission.

In 1855 his advocacy of competitive ex-
aminations as tests for first appointments in
the public service was followed by the ap-

? ointment of the civil service commission,
'his was an old subject with him, for he had
brought it forward in 1829. Among the
matters with which he subsequently oc-
cupied himself were sanitary engineering,
open spaces, agricultural drainage, and
sanitation in the tropics. He also urged
the maintenance of railways as public high-
ways by a responsible public service.

"While in Paris in 1864 in connection
with the preparation for an exhibition,
Chadwick had a conversation with Napo-
leon III, who asked him what he thought of
Paris. Chadwick's characteristic answer
was : * Sire, they say that Augustus found
Rome a city of brick and left it a city of
marble. If your majesty, finding Paris
stinking, will leave it sweet, you will more
than rival the first emperor of Rome.' The
reply so pleased the emperor that he directed
an inquiry into the subject referred to.

In 1867 he was brought out as a candi-
date for the representation of London Uni-
versity in parliament, but was unsuccessful,
though he received the active support of
John Stuart Mill and many others.

Subsequently, by desire of W. E. Glad-
stone, Chadwick examined the economy of a
general system of cheap postal telegraphy, and

in 1871 inquired into a plan for the drainage
of Cawnpore, submitted to him by the Duke-
of Argyll. He presented an alternative
plan, that of the * separate system,' namely,
the removal of storm water by distinct
channels, and of fouled water and excreta,
by separate self-cleansing house drains and
sewers, which principle was approved by the-
government and carried out by the army
sanitary commission. This was the last
subject on which Chadwick was consulted by
the ministry. He afterwards filled the presi-
dential chair of the section of economy of
the British Association, and of the section
of public health of the Social Science As-
sociation, and presided over the congress of
the Sanitary Institute in 1878, and over
the section of public health of the sanitary
congress in 1881. He also acted as presi-
dent of the Association of Sanitary In-
spectors.

His public services were tardily recognised
in 1889 by the bestowal of a knighthood.
On the continent his work was well known,,
and he was elected a corresponding member
of the Institutes of France and Belgium, and
of the Societies of Medicine and Hygiene of
France, Belgium, and Italy. He died at
Park Cottage, East Sheen, Surrey, on
6 July 1890. By his marriage in 1839 to
Rachel Dawson Kennedy, daughter of John
Kennedy (1769-1855) [q. v.] of Manchester,,
he left an only son, Osbert Chadwick, C.M.G.,
an eminent sanitary engineer. A portion of
his library was presented by his son to the
Manchester Free Library.

Chadwick was a voluminous writer of
pamphlets, reports, papers, and letters to^
the press, his latest production being dated
1889. His chief works have been ad-
mirably condensed by Sir Benjamin Ward
Richardson [q. v. Suppl.], in two volumes,
published in 1889, entitled ' The Health of
Nations : a Review of the Works of Edwin
Chadwick, with a Biographical Introduc-
tion.' The first volume is in two parts,
' Political and Economical,' and * Educa-
tional and Social,' and the second, also in
two parts, * Sanitary and Prevention of
Disease,' and ' Prevention of Pauperism and
Poverty.' A portrait is prefixed to the first
volume.

[The best account of Chadwick is that by Eich-
ardson, op. cit. See also Simou's English Sani-
tary Instirutions, 1890, pp. 179,232 ; Palgrave's
Diet, of Political Economy ; MacKay's Hist, of
the English Poor Law, 1899, pp. 37, 65 et pas-
sim ; Biographies reprinted from the Times, iv.
244; Eeid's Mem. of Lyon Playfair, 1899, pp.
64, 65, 162 ; information from Lord Fortescue
and 0. Chadwick, esq.] C W. S.

Chaffers

409

Chambers

CHAFFERS, WILLIAM (1811-1892),
the standard authority on hall-marlis and
potters' marks, the son of W. Chaffers, was
born in Watling Street, London, on 28 Sept.
1811, and was educated at Margate and at
Merchant Taylors' School, where he was
entered in 1824. He was descended colla-
terally from the family of Richaed Chaffers
(1731-1765), the son of a Liverpool ship-
wright, who set up a pottery fabric in 1762
and made blue and white earthenware in
Liverpool, mainly for the American
colonies. After discovering a rich vein of
soapstone at Mullion in Cornwall in 1765
he became a serious rival of Wedgwood as a
practical potter until his premature death
in December 1765. He was buried in the
churchyard of St. Nicholas in Liverpool.

William Chaffers was attracted to antiqua-
rian studies while a clerk in the city of Lon-
don by the discovery of the choice Roman
and mediaeval antiquities in the foundations
of the Royal Exchange during 1838-9. He
began at the same time to concentrate atten-
tion upon the study of gold and silver plate
and ceramics, especially in regard to the
official and other marks by which dates and
places of fabrication can be distinguished ;
and in 1863 he published the two invaluable
works by which he is likely to be remembered.
Like Hawkins's * Medallic History ' or Gwilt's
' Dictionary of Architecture,' they are both
being gradually transformed by other hands,
but they will doubtless bear his name for a
long time to come. They are : 1. * Hall Marks
on Gold and Silver Plate, illustrated, with
Tables of Annual Date Letters employed in
the Assay Offices of the United Kingdom,'
1863, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1868 ; 8th ed. with ' His-
tories of the Goldsmiths' Trade, both in Eng-
land and France, and revised London and Pro-
vincial Tables ' (with introductory essay bv
C. A. Markham, 1896). 2. 'Marks and
Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain of the
Renaissance and Modern Periods, with
Historical Notices of each Manufactory,
preceded by an introductory Essay on
V asa Fictilia of the Greek, Romano-British,
and Mediaeval Eras,' 1863, 8vo, 1866, 1870,
1872, 1874, 1876, 1886, 1897, and 1900
(with over 3,500 potters' marks), revised by
Frederick Litchfield. The aim of the work
was to be for the Keramic art what Fran-
9ois Brulliot's * Dictionnaire des Mono-
grammes ' was to painting, and it at once es-
tablished Chaffers as the leading authority
upon his subject. He produced two further
volumes of minor importance in 1887, * The
Keramic Gallery ' (in 2 vols, with five hun-
dred illustrations) and * Gilda Aurifa-
brorum,' 1883 (a history of goldsmiths and

plate workers, their marks, &c.), in addition
to a ' Handbook ' (1874) abridged from his

* Marks and Monograms,' a * Priced Cata-
logue of Coins,' and one or two minor cata-
logues. But his reputation rests upon the
two great works of reference and the con-
siderable talent that he displayed in organis-
ing the exhibitions of art treasures, at Man-
chester in 1857, South Kensington in 1862,
Leeds in 1869, Dublin in 1872, Wrexham in
1876, and Hanley (at the great Staffordshire
exhibition of ceramics) in 1890.

Chaffers had been elected F.SA. in 1843,
and he was a frequent contributor to the
' Arch0eologia,'to ' Notes and Queries,' and to
various learned periodicals upon the two
subjects of which he possessed a knowledge
in some respects unrivalled. About 1870 he
retired from Fitzroy Square to a house in
Willesden Lane, but he moved thence to
West Hampstead, where he died on
12 April 1892.

[Times, 19 April 1892; Athenseum, 1892, i.
541 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. i. 406 ; Men
of the Time, 13th ed. ; ChafFers's Marks and
Monograms, 1900; Mayer's Hist, of the Art of
Pottery in Liverpool, 1855 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

T. S.

CHAMBERS, ROBERT (1832-1888),
publisher, son of Robert Chambers [q. v.]
and nephew of William Chambers [q. v.],
was born at Edinburgh in March 1832, and
was educated at Circus Place school and in
London. ' Lines to a little Boy,' which were
addressed to him by his father, appeared in
' Chambers's Edinburgh Journal 'for 14 March
1840.

Chambers became a member of the pub-
lishing firm in 1853, and in 1862 wrote an
excellent book on golfing (' A Few Rambling
Remarks on Golf). A poem on St. An-
drews links was the joint work of Chambers
and his father. In 1874, on the resignation
of James Pay n [q.v. Suppl.], he became editor
of ' Chambers's Journal ; ' he occasionally
contributed papers, and he conducted the
magazine with great success. On the death
of his uncle William in 1883, the whole re-
sponsibility of the publishing house devolved
upon him, but he was assisted during the last
two or three years of his life by his eldest
son, Charles Chambers. He took an active
part in the production of the first edition of

* Chambers's Encyclopaedia ' (1859-68), and
helped in the preliminary work in connec-
tion with the new edition. He also assisted
Alexander Ireland [q. v. Suppl.J in the pre-
paration of the 1884 edition of his father's
' Vestiges of theNatural History of Creation,'
in which was given the first authoritative
information of the authorship.

Chambers

410

Chandler

Claambers was for long in delicate health,
and spent most of his time at North Ber-
wick or St. Andrews. He died of an aftec-
tion of the heart on 23 March 1888 at his
house in Claremout Crescent, Edinburgh.
He was a member of the St. Giles's Cathe-
dral board, and, like his uncle, took much
interest in the church. He was liberal-
minded, and, with his genial temperament
and fine burly frame, was very popular with
his workmen and friends. By his marriage
in 1856 with a daughter of Mr. Murray An-
derson of London, he had three sons and
three daughters, all of whom survived him.

[Athenaeum, 31 March 1888; Scotsman,
23 March 1888; Glasgow Herald, 26 March
1888; Memoir of William and Robert Cham-
bers, 13th ed. 1884.] G. A. A.

CHAMBERS, Sik THOMAS (1814-
1891), recorder of London, son of Thomas
Chambers of Hertford, by Sarah, his wife,
was born on 17 Dec. 1814. He was educated
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he received
the _degree of LL.B. in 1846. On 28 April
1837 he was admitted student at the Middle
Temple, and was there called to the bar on
20 Nov. 1840, and elected bencher on 7 May
1801 and treasurer in 1872. He had for
many years a lucrative practice in the com-
mon law courts, and on 25 Feb. 1861 took
silk. He was elected common serjeant in
1857, and in 1878 recorder of the city of
London, having received the honour of
knighthood on 15 March 1872. In 1884 he
was elected steward of Southwark.

Chambers was returned to parliament in
the liberal interest for Hertford on 7 July
1852, but lost his seat at the general election
of March 1857. Returned on 12 July 1865
for Marylebone, he continued to represent
tliat constituency until the general election
of November 1885, As a reformer he was
best known for his persistent advocacy of the
inspection of convents and of the legalisation
of marriage with a deceased wife's sister.
By his death, at his residence in Gloucester
Place, Portman Square, on 24 Dec. 1891,
London lost an assiduous public functionary.
His remains were interred (30 Dec.) in the
family vault in All Saints' Church, Hertford.

Chambers married on 7 May 1851 Diana
{d. 1877), daughter of Peter White of
Brighton, by whom he had issue.

An 'Address on Punishment and Refor-
mation,' delivered by Chambers at the Lon-
don meeting of the National Association for
the Promotion of Social Science in 1862, is
printed in the ' Transactions ' of the associa-
tion. He was joint author with George
Tattersall of ' The Laws relating to Build-

ings ; comprising the Metropolitan Buildings
Act, Fixtures, Insurance,' &c., London, 1845,
12mo ; also, with A. T. T. Peterson, of ' A
Treatise on the Law of Railway Companies
in their Formation, Incorporation, and Go-
vernment, with an abstract of the statutes
and a table of forms,' London, 1848, 8vo.

[Foster's Men at the Bar and Baronetage;
Grad. Cant.; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 79; Cussans's
Hertfordshire (* Hertford'), ii. 84 ; Members of
Parliament (official lists) ; Hansard's Pari. Deb.
3rd ser. cxxiv-cxliii., clxxxi-ccxcv. ; Vanity
Fair, 22 Nov. 1884 ; Times, 25 Dec. 1891 ; Ann.
Eeg. 1872 ii. 268, 1891 ii. 211; Law Times,
2 Jan. 1892 ; Law Journ. 2 Jan. 1892 ; London's
Roll of Fame, pp. 345, 391.] J. M. R.

CHAMPAIN, Sir JOHN U. B. (1835-

1887), general. [See Bateman-Champain.]

CHANDLER, HENRY WILLIAM

(1828-1889), scholar, only son of Robert
Chandler, of London, was born in London
on 31 Jan. 1828. His early education was
neglected, but by diligent study in the Guild-
hall Library he acquired enough Greek and
Latin to enable him to matriculate at Ox-
ford on 22 June 1848. On 8 Dec. 1851 he
took a scholarship at Pembroke College, of
which on 4 Nov. 1853 he was elected fellow,
having graduated B.A. (first class in literce
humaniores) in the preceding year. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1855, was for some years
lecturer and tutor at his college, and held
the Waynflete chair of moral and meta-
physical philosophy from 1867 until his
death. After the publication of an inaugural
lecture, ' The Philosophy of Mind : a Correc-
tive for some Errors of the Day,' London,
1867, 8vo, he confined himself to oral teach-
ing. His favourite topic was the Nicoma-
chean Ethics, of which his exposition was
acute and stimulating. He lived the life
of a scholarly recluse, devoted to the study
of Aristotle and his commentators, and is
understood to have amassed copious materials
for an edition of the master's * Fragments,'
in which he was unhappily forestalled by
the German scholar, Valentin Rose. In
1884 he was appointed curator of the
Bodleian Library. An enthusiastic biblio-
phile, he signalised his accession to office
by a strong protest against the practice of
lending the rare printed books and manu-
scripts preserved in that venerable reposi-
tory (see infra). By way of alternative
he proposed the reproduction of texts by
photography, and is said to have had an
Arabic manuscript thus copied for Sir Ri-
chard Burton at his own expense. As a
scholar he was distinguished by vast, minute,
and recondite learning and immense labo-

Chandler

411

Chapleau

riousness. His knowledge of the Greek
commentators on Aristotle was unique ; and
his failure to leave any monument worthy of
his powers was due partly to his extreme
fastidiousness, partly to chronic ill-health.
Throughout the greater part of his life he
was a prey to insomnia, which in his later
years induced the fatal habit of taking
cliloral in enormous quantities. He died on
16 May 1889 from the eflects, as certified
by inquest, of a dose of prussic acid admi-
nistered by himself at Pembroke College.
His books and manuscripts he left to Mrs.
Evans, wile of the master of Pembroke, and
she by a deed of gift dated 17 Oct. 1889
gave them to the college on condition that
they were preserved as a separate collection ;
a catalogue of the Aristotelian and philo-
sophical portions, with a sketch portrait of
Chandler by Mr. Sydney Hall, was published
anonymously in 1891.

Chandler's best work is unquestionably his
* Practical Introduction to Greek Accentua-
tion,' Oxford, 1864, 8vo ; 2nd edit. (Claren-
don Press ser.) 1881, 8vo ; of which ' The
Elements of Greek Accentuation' (Clarendon
Press ser.), 1877, 8vo, is a synopsis ; but the
depth and variety of his erudition were
hardly less conspicuous in his ' Miscellaneous
Emendations and Suggestions,' London,
1866, 8vo. He also made two valuable con-
tributions to the bibliography of Aristotle,
viz. : 1. 'A Catalogue of Editions of Aristotle's
Nicomachean Ethics, and of Works illus-
trative of them printed in the Fifteenth
Century ; together with a Letter of Con-
stantinus Paleocappa, and the Dedication of
a Translation of Aristotle's Politics to Hum-
phrey, Duke of Gloucester, by Leonardus
Aretinus, hitherto unpublished,' Oxford,
1868, 4to. 2. ' Chronological Index to Edi-
tions of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics, and
of Works illustrative of them from the
Origin of Printing to the Year 1799,' Ox-
ford, 1878, 4to.

His minor works are as follows : 1. ' An
Examination of Mr. Jelfs Edition of Aris-
totle's Ethics,' Oxford, 1856, 8vo. 2. ' A
Paraphrase of the Nicomachean Ethics of
Aristotle. Book the First,' Oxford, 1859,
8vo. 3. ' Five Court PtoUs of Great Cres-
singham in the County of Norfolk, translated
with an Introduction and Notes,' London,
1885, 8vo. 4. ' On Lending Bodleian
Books and Manuscripts ' (privately printed),
1886 ? 5. ' On Book-lending as practised
at the Bodleian Library,' Oxford, 1886,
Svo. 6. ' Further Remarks on the Policy
of Lending Bodleian Printed Books and
Manuscripts,' Oxford, 1887. 7. ' Some Ob-
servations on the Bodleian Classed Cata-

logue,' Oxford, 1888, 8vo. His manuscript
remains at Pembroke College consist of:
1. 'Bibliotheca Peripatetica : a Catalogue of
Printed Books relating to Aristotle, his
Philosophy, and Followers, with Critical
Notices of most of them,' 3 vols. 4to. 2. Col-
lation of British Museum Addit. MS. 14080,
3. ' Hand Catalogue of Aristotelian Collec-
tions.'

Chandler edited in 1873 the * Letters,
Lectures, and Reviews, including the Phron-
tisterion' of his friend, Henry Longueville
Mansel [q. v.]

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Oxford
Honours Ileg. ; Classical Review, iii. 321 ; Ox-
ford Mag. ?,2 May 1889; Oxford Eeview, 16,
18, 20 May 1889; Times, 17 May 1889; Ann.
Re<:. 1889, ii. 145; Burgon's Lives of Twelve
Good Men, ii. 203, 211-24; Cat. of the Aristo-
telian and Philosophical Portions of the Library
of H. W. Chandler, 1891 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

J. M. R.

CHANDLER or CHAUNDLER,
THOMAS (1418 P-1490), dean of Here-
ford. [See Chaundlee."]

CHAPLEAU, Sir JOSEPH ADOLPHE
(1840-1898), Canadian statesman, born on
9 Nov. 1840 at Sainte Therese de Blainville,
in the county of Terrebonne, in the province
of Quebec, where his family had been
settled for nearly a century, was the son of
Pierre Chapleau, a mechanic, by his wife
Zoe Sigouin. He was educated at Terre-
bonne and Saint-Hyacinthe. He turned his
attention to law, and entered the office of
Messrs. Ouimet, Morin, & Marchand, at
Montreal. He joined thelnstitutCanadien,
of which he eventually became president.
In December 1861 he Avas called to the bar
of Lower Canada. He then entered into
partnership with his former principals and
began to practise at the Montreal bar. He
showed great power as an orator, devoting
himself largely to criminal practice. He
was at one time professor of criminal juris-
prudence at Laval University, and professor
of international law in the section established
in Montreal. On 2 April 1873 he was
created a queen's counsel, and in October
1874 he defended Lupine and Nault at
Winnipeg against the charge of murdering
Thomas Scott during the rebellion of Louis
Riel [q. v.]

From 1859 Chapleau took a prominent part
in politics, attaching himself to the conser-
vative party. In the beginning of 1862 he
acquired a pecuniary interest in the tri-weekly
newspaper ' Le Colonisateur,' which he
edited for two years. In 1867 he was re-
turned to the first provincial parliament after
the confederation as member for the county

Chapleau

412

Chapman

65""

of Terrebonne, a seat wlaicli he retained
until 1882, when he was returned to the
Canadian House of Commons for the same
place on 16 Aug., and continued to repre-
sent the county until his appointment as
lieutenant-governor of Quebec in 1892.
Upon the reconstruction of the Chauveau
cabinet in 1873, under G6d6on Ouimet,
Chapleau accepted office as solicitor-general
on 27 Feb., and retained it until the over-
throw of the cabinet on a charge of corrup-
tion on 8 Sept. 1874. On 27 Jan, 1876 he
entered the De Boucherville government as
provincial secretary and registrar. This
position he retained until March 1878, when
the lieutenant-governor, Luc Letellier de
St. Just, dismissed the ministry, although
they possessed a parliamentary majority,
and called the liberal leader, H. G. Joly,
into office. Chapleau became leader of the
opposition until Joly's resignation in October
1879, when he was called on to form a
ministry. He himself took the portfolios
of agriculture and public works, besides
acting as premier. His term of office was
distinguished by the re-establishment of
relations between France and Lower Canada,
by the foundation of a Canadian commercial
agency in France, and by the establishment of
a line of steamers between Havre and Mont-
real. He also succeeded, for the first time
since 1877, in obtaining a -surplus in the
budget, in which he was assisted by the sale
of the North Shore railway. At the general
election of 1881 he swept the province,
carrying fifty-three seats out of ninety-five.
In 1878 Chapleau declined the offer of a
portfolio in the Dominion cabinet made to
him by Sir John Alexander Macdonald
[q. v.], but on 29 July 1882 he accepted the
post of secretary of state for Canada and
registrar-general, in succession to Joseph
Alfred Mousseau who succeeded him as
premier of Quebec. On the same day he
was sworn a member of the privy council.
On 4 July 1884 he was appointed a com-
missioner, and proceeded to British Columbia
for the purpose of investigating and reporting
on the subject of Chinese immigration into
Canada. In the following year he distin-
guished himself by his firm attitude in regard
to Louis Riel [q. v.], whose fate aroused much
sympathy among the French Canadians. At
the risk of an entire loss of popularity he
maintained that Eiel had committed a great
crime and that his punishment was just.
After Macdonald's death in 1891 he con-
tinued in the ministry of Sir John Abbott
[q. V. Suppl.] till 3 Dec. 1892, first as secre-
tary of state and afterwards from 25 Jan.
1892 as minister of customs. On 7 Dec.

1892 he was appointed lieutenant-governor
of Quebec. In 1878 Chapleau obtained the
honorary degree of D.C.L. from Laval Uni-
versity. In 1881 he received the Roman
decoration of St. Gregory the Great, and on
10 Nov. 1882 that of the legion of honour
of France, and in 1896 he was nominated
K.C.M.G. He died at Montreal on 13 June
1898, and was buried on 16 June in the
Cote des Neiges cemetery. On 25 Nov.
1874 he married Marie Louise, daughter of
Lieutenant-colonel Charles King of Sher-
brooke in the province of Quebec.

In 1887 a number of Chapleau's speeches
were edited by A. de Bonneterre with the
title ' L'Honorable J. A. Chapleau. Sa
Biographie, suivie de ses principaux Dis-
cours ' (Montreal, 8vo).

[Bonneterre's J. A. Chapleau, 1887 ; Morgan's
Canadian Men and Women of the Time, 1898 ;
Bibaud's Pantheon Canadian, 1891 ; Dents
Canadian Portrait Gallery, 1881, iv. 38-9 (with
portrait) ; Rose's Cyelopfedia of Canadian Biogr.,
1888, pp. 634-7; David's Mes Contemporains,
1894, pp. 23-40; Canadian Pari. Companion,
Ottawa, 1897; Cote's Political Appointments,
Ottawa, 1896.] E. I. C.

CHAPMAN, FREDERIC (1823-1895),
publisher, was the youngest son of Michael
and Mary Chapman of Hitchin, Herts. He
was boi'n at Cork Street, Hitchin, in 1823,
in the house which had belonged to his
collateral ancestor, George Chapman, the poet
[q. v.], and was educated at Hitchin grammar
school. At the age of eighteen he entered
the employment of Chapman & Hall, pub-
lishers, a firm founded in 1834, of which his
cousin, Edward Chapman, was the head. The
publishing house was then at 186 Strand. In
1850 it was removed to 193 Piccadilly, and
it finally, in March 1881, took up its quarters
in Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. On
the death of William Hall (of Chapman &
Hall) in March 1847 Frederic Chapman suc-
ceeded him as partner, and on the retirement
of Edward Chapman in 1864, Frederic Chap-
man became the head of the firm. In this
position he embarked upon a pushing and
successful policy. For a time he published
the works of the Brownings, while Lord
Lytton, Anthony Trollope,and George Mere-
dith were all clients of the firm ; Trollope's
elder son was for three and a half years as-
sociated with Chapman as a partner. With
Dickens his relations were long very close.
Dickens's connection with Chapman & Hall
began in 1836, when William Hall made to
Dickens the suggestion which ultimately led
to the publication of the ' Pickwick Papers '
(FoESTER, i. 67 sqq.) The firm subsequently
published ' Nicholas Nickleby,' ' Master

Chapman

413

Chapman

Humphrey's Clock,' * Barnaby Rudge,' * Old
Curiosity Shop,' * Martin Chuzzlewit,' and
the * Christmas Carol ; ' but in 1844 Dickens
quarrelled with the firm, and entered into
relations with Messrs. Bradbury & Evans. In
1859, however, Dickens renewed his connec-
tion with Messrs. Chapman & Hall, who
issued the remainder of his books, and Frederic
Chapman purchased the copyright of Dic-
kens's works upon the author's death in 1870.
In 184o Chapman & Hall published the se-
cond edition of Carlyle's ' Life of Schiller,'
and soon after 1880, when the business was
turned into a company, it purchased the
copyright of Carlyle's works.

Frederic Chapman projected in I860 the
* Fortnightly Review,' which was at first
edited by George Henry Lewes [q. v.] and
issued twice a month. When Mr. John Mor-
ley was appointed editor in 1867 it became a
monthly periodical. Mr. Morley retired from
the editorship in 1883, and was succeeded in
turn by Mr. T. H. S. Escott, Mr. Frank
Harris, and Mr. W. L. Courtney. In 1880
Chapman tui'ned his business into a limited
company, at the head of Avhich he remained
until the time of his death. He died on

1 March 1895, at his house, 10 Ovington
Square, London. He was twice married.
His first wife was Clara, eldest daughter of
Joseph Woodin of Petersham, Surrey. By
her he left a son, Frederic Hamilton Chap-
man, an officer in the Duke of Cornwall's
light infantry. His second wife, who sur-
vives him, was Annie Marion, daughter of
Sir Robert Harding, chief commissioner in
bankruptcy. By her he left a daughter,
Reine, married to Harold Brooke Alder.

Chapman was on intimate terms with
numerous men of letters of his day. He was
a keen sportsman — a hunting man in his
earlier days, and to the last an expert shot.

[ Private information ; Forster's Life of Dickens,
ed. 1876, passim ; Anthony Tnllope's Autobio-
graphy.] I. S. L.

CHAPMAN, Sir FREDERICK ED-
WARD (1815-1893), general, only son of
Richard Chapman of Gatchell, near Taunton,
and nephew of Sir Stephen Remnant Chap-
man [q. v.], was born in Demerara, British
Guiana, on 16 Aug. 1815. After passing
through the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich he received a commission as
second lieutenant in the royal engineers on
18 June 1835. He became brevet colonel

2 Nov. 1855, regimental lieutenant-colonel
1 April 1859, major-general 7 Sept. 1867,
lieutenant-general and colonel-commandant
royal engineers 12 April 1872, general 1 Oct.
1877.

After the usual course of professional in-
struction at Chatham, and a few months'
service at Portsmouth and Woolwich, Chap-
man went to the West Indies in November
1837, returning to England in February
1842. He spent a short time in the Dover
command, and then was employed in the
London military district until February
1846, when he went to Corfu. There he
became first known to the Duke of Cambridge,
who was commanding the troops in the
Ionian Islands. He returned home in Oc-
tober 1851, and did duty at Chatham until
the beginning of 1854.

On 13 Jan. 1854 Chapman was sent to
the Dardanelles to report on the defences
and to examine the peninsula between the
Dardanelles and the Gulf of Saros. On the
arrival of Sir John Fox Burgoyne [q. v.] at
Gallipoli in the following month Chapman,
by his direction, surveyed the line which
Burgoyne considered suitable for an en-
trenched position to cover the passage of
the Dardanelles. He was assisted by Lieu-
tenant (afterwards lieutenant-general) C. B.
Ewart and Lieutenant James Burke (after-
wards killed on the Danube), and some
French and Turkish officers. In spite of
severe weather and deep snow Chapman
executed the work rapidly, and Burgoyne
took the survey with him to England to lay
before the government. Chapman next ex-
amined and surveyed the position of Buyuk
Tchekmedjie, with a view to cover Con-
stantinople by a line of defence works run-
ning from sea to sea in the event of the
advance of the Russians.

On the declaration of war Chapman was
attached to the first division, commanded by
the Duke of Cambridge, as senior engineer
officer, with Captain Montagu's company of
royal sappers and miners under his orders.
He did duty with this division while in
Turkey, and also for some time in the
Crimea. He took part in the battle of the
Alma on 20 Sept., and was mentioned in
despatches of 28 Sept. 1854. In October he
was appointed to the command, as director,
of the left British attack at the siege of
Sebastopol, and continued in this post until
22 March 1855, when Major (afterwards
Major-general Sir) John William Gordon
[q. v.], the director of the right British
attack, being severely wounded. Chapman
became executive engineer for the whole
siege operations under Sir Harry David
Jones [q. v.] Chapman was present at the
battle of Inkerman on 5 Nov., and distin-
guished himself throughout the siege opera-
tions, especially in the attack on the Redan
on 18 June 1855 and in the assault of 8 Sept.

Chapman

414

Chapman

He was tnentioned in despatches of 11 Nov.
1854, 23 June and 9 Sept. 1855. He re-
turned home in November ; was made a
companion of the order of the Bath, military
division, on 5 July 1855, an officer of the
French legion of honour, and received the
Crimean medal with three clasps, the Sar-
dinian and Turkish medals, and the third
class of the Turkish order of the Medjidie.
He was also awarded a pension for dis-
tinguished service on 23 Nov. 1858.

On 8 April 1856 Chapman was appointed
commanding royal engineer of the London
military district, from which in September
1857 he was transferred in a similar capacity
to Aldershot. From 1 Sept. 1860 he was
deputy adjutant-general of royal engineers at
the Horse Guards for five years. On 1 Jan.
1866 he went to Dover as commanding royal
engineer of the south-eastern military dis-
trict. On 9 May, while at Dover, he was
appointed a member of the commission to
inquire into recruiting for the army. He
was promoted K.C.B. on 13 March 1867. On
8 April he was appointed governor and com-
mander-in-chief of the Bermudas. On 1 July
1870 he resigned this government to accept
the appointment of inspector-general of forti-
fications and director of works at the war
office. During the five years he held this
post the works under the fortification loan
for the defence of the dockyards were in full
swing; a large amount of barrack construc-
tion and alteration was in hand in connection
with the localisation of the forces, of the
committee on which he was appointed pre-
sident on 2 Sept. 1872.

On 2 June 1877 Chapman was promoted
G.C.B. ; on 21 Feb. 1878 he was sent on a
special mission to Rome. He retired from
active service on 1 July 1881. He died at
his residence in Belgrave Mansions, Grosvenor
Gardens, London, on 13 June 1893, and was
buried on the 17th in Kingston churchyard,
near Taunton, Somerset. Chapman was twice
married : first, on 17 Jan. 1846, to Ann
Weston (d. 30 Dec. 1879), eldest daughter
of William Cox of Cheshunt and Oxford
Terrace, London ; and, secondly, on 23 May
1889, to Matilda Sara (who survived him),
daughter of Benjamin AVood of Long Newn-
ton, Wiltshire, and widow of John Rapp,
consul-general in London for Switzerland.

[War Office Records ; Royal Engineers' Re-
cords; Desipatches ; Obituary notices in the
Times of 1.5 June 1893 and in the Royal En-
gineers .Tournal of July 1893; Kinglake's Inva-
sion of the Crimea; Knightages.] R. H. V,

CHAPMAN, JOHN (1822-1894), phy-
sician, author, and publisher, was son of a
chemist at Nottingham, where he was born |

in 1822. He was apprenticed to a watch-
maker at Worksop, but, not staying long
with him, went to his brother, a medical
student at Edinburgh, who sent him out to
Adelaide to start in business as a watch-
maker and optician. Returning to Europe
about 1844, he began studying medicine in
Paris, and continued his studies at St.
George's Hospital, London. After submit-
ting a book on human nature to Green, a
publisher and bookseller in Newgate Street,
he was led to take over Green's business,
which he transferred to 142 Strand. He
acted as agent for American firms, and in
his capacity of bookseller originated the al-
lowance of 2d. in the shilling discount to
retail customers. In 1851 he became editor
and j)roprietor of the 'Westminster Review,'
Robert William Mackay [q. v.] being for a
time his associate. Mary Ann Evans [see
Ckoss, Makt Ann] for two years resided
with him as sub-editor at the publishing
offices, 142 Strand. On 4 May 1852 Chap-
man convened a meeting of authors to pro-
test against publishers' regulations which
fettered the sale of books. Charles Dickens
presided, and Babbage, Tom Taylor, Cruik-
shank, and Professor Owen were present.
Emerson, of whom Chapman was an admirer,
visited him in London, and he had social,
literary, or business relations with .John
Stuart Mill, F. W. Newman, Louis Blanc,
Carlyle, George Combe, J. A. Fronde, G. H.
Lewes, W. C. Bryant, Harriet and James
Martineau, and Herbert Spencer. His recep-
tions attracted especially religious, social,
and political reformers, who found in him a
warm sympathiser. On 6 May 1857 he took
a medical degree at St. Andrews, and prac-
tised as a physician. He advocated the ap-
plication of an ice-bag to the spine as a
remedy particularly for sea-sickness and
cholera. In March 1860 he handed over his
publishing business to George Manwaring.
In 1874 he removed to Paris, where he
also gathered round him men of advanced
views, still continuing, with his wife's assist-
ance, to edit the * Westminster Review.'
He died in Paris on 25 Nov. 1894, from the
result of being run over by a cab.

Chapman edited and published * Chap-
man's Library for the People,' 15 nos. I80I-
1854, and ' Chapman's Quarterly Series,'
7 vols. 1853-4. His original works include :
1. ' Human Nature,' 1844. 2. ' Characteris-
tics of Men of Genius,' 1847. 3. ' The Book-
selling System,' 1852. 4. ' Chloroform and
other Anaesthetics,' 1859. 5. 'Christian Re-
vivals,' 1860. 6. ' Functional Disorders of
the Stomach,' 1864. 7. ' Diarrhoea and
Cholera,' 1865. 8. * Seasickness,' 1869.

Chappell

415

Chappell

9. 'Medical Institutions of the United
Kingdom,' 1870. 10. 'Prostitution,' 1870.
11. 'Neuralgia,' 1873. 12. 'Medical Charity,'
1874.

[Personal knowledge ; Athenseum, November,
December, 1894, pp. 755, 790, 828; American
Critic, September 1899, p. 782 ; New York Critic,
September 1899, p. 782; Cross's Life of George
Eliot.] J. G-. A.

CHAPPELL, WILLIAM (1809-1888),
musical antiquary, was born in London on
20 Nov. 1809. His father, Samuel Chappell,
soon after the son's birth, entered into
partnership with Johann Baptist Cramer [q.v.]
and F. T. Latour, and opened a music-
publishing business at 124 New Bond Street.
In 1826 he became sole partner, and in 1830
was established at 50 New Bond Street,
where he died in December 1834.

William, his eldest son, then managed the
business for his mother until 1843, They
employed a shopman of Scottish birth, who
frequently boasted of the folk-music of Scot-
land, and sneered at English folk-music as
non-existent or unimportant ; these taunts
impelled Chappell to the study of English
folk-tunes and ballads, and aroused the preju-
dice against Scottish music, so frequently per-
ceptible in his writings. In 1838 he issued
his first work, ' A Collection of National
English Airs, consisting of Ancient Song,
Ballad, and Dance Tunes,' in two volumes,
one containing 245 tunes, the second some
elucidatory remarks and an essay on Eng-
lish minstrelsy. The airs were harmonised
by Macfarren, Dr. Crotch, and Wade ; only
Macfarren's were adequate. Wade's being
too slight, and Crotch's too elaborate. The
musical historians, Hawkins and Burney,
had given little attention to folk-music.
Busby, though writing with the avowed
intention of atoning for Burney's injustice
to the Elizabethan madrigalists, had also
neglected the popular art. Chappell was
the first who seriously studied traditional
English tunes, and his publication was
epoch-making. In 1840 Chappell became a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He
took an active part in the formation of the
Percy Society, for which he edited John-
son's ' Crown Garland of Golden Roses.'
He projected the Musical Antiquarian So-
ciety, to publish and perform early English
compositions, and established madrigal-sing-
ing by a small choir at his premises in New
Bond Street. Most of the leading English
musicians joined the society, which began
publishing in 1841 ; Chappell acted as trea-
surer and manager of the publications for
about five years. He edited the twelfth
volume, Dowland's ' First Booke of Songes

or Ayres,' but inexplicably omitted Dow-
land's accompaniments. The society's pub-
lications were in cumbersome and expensive
folios, and the members soon fell away until
the society dissolved in 1848. The Chappell
family had in 1843 made an arrangement by
virtue of Avhich William retired from the
business. In 1845 he bought a share in the
publishing business of Cramer & Co., which
was then called Cramer, Beale, & Chappell.
He patiently continued his investigations into
antiquarian music, and waited till 1855 before
issuing an improved edition of his collection.
It was renamed ' Popular Music of the Olden
Time,' and arranged in two octavo volumes,
letterpress and music interspersed. The tunes
were harmonised by Macfarren. Immense
learning and research are displayed through-
out the work, which at once became the
recognised authority upon the subject. It
suffers from Chappell's prejudices against
Scotland and everything Scottish ; and Dr.
Burney, who did not appreciate Elizabethan
madrigals, is repeatedly attacked with \\n-
justifiable exaggeration, notably in the pre-
face. A new edition, edited by Professor
H. E. Wooldridge, appeared in 1892, with
the title ' Old English Popular Music,' and
the tunes re-harmonised on the basis of the
mediaeval modes; this edition is practically
a new work.

In 1861 Chappell retired from the firm of
Cramer & Co. He suffered from writers'
palsy for several years, but eventually re-
covered. He acted as honorary treasurer of
the Ballad Society, for which he edited three
volumes of the ' Roxburgh Ballads ' (London,
1869 &c. 8vo). He was also an active
member, and for a time treasurer, of the
Camden Society. He gave most important
assistance in the publication of Cousse-
maker's ' Scriptores de Musica' (4 tom. Paris,
1863-76). The celebrated double canon,
' Sumer is icumen in,' whose existence in a
thirteenth-century manuscript is the most
inexplicable phenomenon in the history of
music, was long studied by Chappell ; a fac-
simile in colours served as the frontispiece
of his ' Popular Music of the Olden Time,'
and he finally succeeded in identifying the
handwriting as the work of Johannes de
Fornsete, and in showing that the writer
died on 19 Jan. 1239 or \2i0 {Proceedings of
the Musical Association, 3 March 1879 and
6 Feb. 1882).

In 1874 Chappell published the first
volume of a ' History of Music,' dealing only
with the tone-art of ancient Greece and
Rome. A long controversy was aroused
by this work. His prejudices against Dr.
Burney once more found vent. A

Chard

416

Chard

part of the impression was destroyed by fire.
This loss seems to have dispirited Chappell,
as he did not continue the work, in which
Dr. Ginsburg and E. F. Rimbault were to
have collaborated. To ' Archaeologia ' (vol.
xlvii.) he contributed a paper on the Greek
musical characters which are to be found,
phonetically written, in several service-
boohs of the Anglo-Saxon church. At the
foundation of the Musical Association in
1874 he was appointed a vice-president, and on
6 Nov. 1877 he read a profound and original
paper on * Music a Science of Numbers.'
During the latter part of his life he lived
mostly at Weybridge, but died at his Lon-
don residence, 53 tipper Brook Street, on
20 Aug. 1888.

Though Chappell published but few works,
he exercised a deep influence on the study of
musical history in England; and each one,
whether small or large, contained the results
of long and patient research, and remains a
standard work of reference. But he never
freed himself from his early prejudices against
Scotch music and Dr. Barney.

[Chappell's articles in Grove's Dictionary of
Music and Musicians, i. 339, 414, ii. 416;
Concordia; Times, 22 and 23 Aug.1888 ; Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 160; Musii-al Times,
September 1888; Banister's Life of Macfarren,
pp. 135, 270 ; Kidson's British Music Pub-
lishers, pp. 33, 35, 224.] H. D.

CHARD, JOHN ROUSE MERRIOTT

(1847-1897), colonel, royal engineers, the
hero of Rorke's Drift, second son of William
Wheaton Chard {d. 1874) of Pathe, Somer-
set, and Mount Tamar, near Plymouth, De-
vonshire, and of his wife Jane («?. 1885),
daughter of John Hart Brimacombe of Stoke
Climsland, Cornwall, was born at Boxhill,
near Plymouth, on 21 Dec. 1847. Educated
at Plymouth new grammar school, he passed
through the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich, and obtained a commission as
lieutenant in the royal engineers on 15 July
1868. His further commissions were dated:
captain and brevet major 23 Jan. 1879,
regimental major 17 July 1886, lieutenant-
colonel 8 Jan. 1893, colonel 8 Jan. 1897.

Alter the usual course of professional in-
struction at Chatham, Chard embarked in
October 1870 for the ]3ermudas, whence, in
February 1874, he went to Malta, and re-
turned home in April 1875. On 2 Dec.
1878 he left England with the 5th company,
royal engineers, for active service in the
Zulu war. On arrival at Durban, on 4 Jan.
1879, the 5th company was attached to
Brigadier-general Glyn's column and marched
to Helpmakaar (150 miles), Chard being
sent on in advance with a few men. When

Lord Chelmsford entered Zululand with
Glyn's column he crossed the Buffalo river
at Rorke's Drift, where Chard was stationed.
On 22 Jan. Chard was left in command of
this post by Major Spalding, who went to
Helpmakaar to hurry forward a company of
the 24th regiment.

Rorke's Drift post consisted of a kraal, a
commissariat store, and a small hospital
building. Chard received especial orders to
protect the ponts or flying bridges on the river,
and was watching them about three o'clock
on the afternoon of 22 Jan. when Lieutenant
Adendorff and a carabineer galloped up and
crossed by the ponts from the disastrous
field of Isandhlwana. Chard at once made
arrangements to defend the post to the last.
Energetically assisted by Lieutenant Brom-
head of the 24th foot, Mr. Dalton of the
commissariat, Surgeon Reynolds, and other
oHicers, he loopholed and barricaded the
store and hospital buildings, connected them
by walls constructed with mealie bags and
a couple of wagons, brought up the guard
from the ponts, and saw that every man
knew his post. An hour later, sounds of
firing were heard, the native horse and
infantry, seized with a panic, went off" to
Helpmakaar, and the garrison was thus re-
duced to a company of the 24th foot about
eighty strong, under Lieutenant Bromhead,
and some details, amounting in all to eight
officers and 131 non-commissioned officers
and men, of whom thirty-five were sick in
hospital. Considering his line of defence to
be too extended for the diminished garrison,
Chard constructed an inner entrenchment of
biscuit tins, and had just completed a wall
two boxes high when the enemy were seen
advancing at a run.

The Zulus were met with a well-sustained
fire, but, taking advantage of the cover af-
forded by the cookhouse and accessories out-
side the defence, replied with heavy mus-
ketry volleys, while a large number ran
round the hospital and made a rush upon
the mealie-bag breastwork. After a short
but desperate struggle they were driven off*
with heavy loss. In the meantime the main
body, over two thousand strong, had come
up, lined the rocks, occupied the caves over-
looking the post, and kept up a constant
fire, while another body of Zulus concealed
themselves in the hollow of the road and in
the surrounding bush, and were able to ad-
vance close to the post. They soon held
one whole side of wall, while a series of
assaults on the other were repelled at the
point of the bayonet. They set the hospital
on fire. It was defended room by room, and
as many of the sick as possible removed

Chard

417

Charles

before the garrison retired. The fire from
the rocks had grown so severe that Chard
was forced to withdraw his men within the
entrenchment of biscuit tins. The blaze of
the hospital in the darkness of the night
enabled the defenders to see the enemy, and
also to convert two mealie-bag heaps into a
sort of redoubt to give a second line of fire.

The little garrison was eventually forced
to retire to the inner wall of the kraal.
Until past midnight assaults continued to
be made and to be repulsed with vigour, and
the desultory fire did not cease until four
o'clock in the morning. When day broke
the Zulus were passing out of sight. Chard
patrolled the ground, collected the arms
of the dead Zulus, and strengthened the
position as much as possible. About seven
o'clock the enemy again advanced from the
south-west, but fell back on the appearance
of the British third column. The number
of Zulus killed was 350 out of about three
thousand — the wounded were carried oiF.
The British force had fifteen killed and
twelve wounded.

Chard's despatch, which was published in
a complimentary general order by Lord
Chelmsford, is remarkable for its simplicity
and modesty. It was observed at the time :
* He has spoken of every one but himself.'
The successful defence of Rorke's Drift saved
Nfital from a Zulu invasion, and did much
to allay the despondency caused by the
Isandhlwana disaster. On the arrival of re-
inforcements in Natal in April the force was
reorganised. Chard's company was placed
in the flying column under Brigadier-general
(Sir) Evelyn Wood, and was engaged in all
its operations, ending with a share in the
victorious battle of Ulundi on 4 July 1879.
On the occasion of the inspection of Wood's
flying column on 16 July by the new com-
mander of the forces, Sir Garnet (now Vis-
count) Wolseley, Chard was decorated in
the presence of the troops with the Victoria
Cross for his gallant defence of Rorke's Drift
on 22 and 23 Jan. He was also promoted
to be captain and brevet major from the
date of the defence, and received the South
African war medal.

On his return to England, on 2 Oct., he
met with a very enthusiastic reception, and,
after a visit to the queen at Balmoral, was
the recipient of numerous addresses and
presentations from public bodies, among
which may be mentioned Chatham, Taunton,
and Plymouth where the inhabitants pre-
sented him with a sword of honour.

After serving for two years at Devonport,
six years at Cyprus, and five years in the
north-western military district, Chard sailed

VOL. I. — SUP.

^or Singapore on 14 Dec. 1892, where he was
commanding royal engineer for three years.
On his return home, in January 1896, he
was appointed commanding royal engineer
of the Perth sub-district; but he was at-
tacked by cancer in the tongue, and died
unmarried at his brother's rectory of Hatch-
Beauchamp, near Taunton, on 1 Nov. 1897 ;
he was buried in the churchyard there
on 6 Nov. The queen, who in the pre-
vious July had presented him with the
Jubilee medal, sent a laurel wreath with
the inscription ' A mark of admiration and
regard for a brave soldier from his sovereign.'
A memorial window has been placed in
Hatch-Beauchamp church, and his brother
officers have placed a memorial of him in
Rochester Cathedral. A bronze bust of
Chard, the replica of a marble bust by G.
Papworth in possession of his brother-in-
law. Major Barrett, was unveiled in the
shire hall, Taunton, on 2 Nov. 1898, by Lord
Wolseley, who observed on the occasion
that it was fitting that a bust of Chard should
be placed alongside those of Blake and Speke,
as representatives of the county. Chard's
figure is a prominent feature in the oil paint-
ings of the defence of Rorke's Drift by A. de
Neuville and by Lady Butler.

[War Office Records; Eoyal Engineers' Eo-
cords ; Despatches ; Times, 3 and 6 Noa'. 1897 ;
Royal Engineers Journal, 1879 and 1897 ; Cele-
brities of the Century, 1890; Official Narrative
of the Field Operations connected with the Zulu
War of 1879; Standard, 3 Nov. 1898; private
sources.] R. H. V.

CHARLES, Mrs. ELIZABETH (1828-
1896), author, only child of John Rundle,
M.P. ioT Tavistock, was born at the Bank,
Tavistock, 2 Jan. 1828. There she lived until
the age of eleven (she has described her own
early life in that of Bride Danescombe in
* AgainsttheStream,'1873), when her parents
removed to Brooklands, near Tavistock, the
house of her maternal grandfather. She was
educated at home by governesses and tutors,
and began to write very early. James Anthony
Froude, whom she sometimes saw, criticised
her juvenile performances, and detected
touches of genius in the 'Three Trances.' In
1848 Tennyson, while on a visit to Miss
Rundle's uncle, read some of her poems in
manuscript. He praised especially the lines
on the * Alpine Gentian,' and made some
verbal criticisms on the ' Poet's DaUy
Bread ' (cf. TBNNTSOif, Memoir, i. 278).

Her first printed story, ' Monopoly,' was
inspired by Miss Martineau's political
economy tales. A visit to France, combined
with the Oxford movement, strongly at-
tracted her to the Roman catholic church,

E B

Charles

418

Charles

but the influence of a Swiss protestant
pastor effectually prevented her conversion.
She remained all her life a strong Anglican,
but -with a wide tolerance. She numbered
among her closest friends Roman catholics,
nonconformists, and many of no pronounced
faith.

Miss Rundle published her first original
book, ' Tales and Sketches of Christian Life
in different Lands and Ages,' in I80O. In
1851 she married Andrew Paton Charles,
and went to live at Hampstead. Her hus-
band owned a soap and candle factory at
Wapping, and Mrs. Charles worked among
the employes and among the poor of the
district. She lived next in Tavistock
Square, London, where, in consequence of
the loss of their fortune, her parents joined
her. Her father died on 4 Jan. 1864. For
the sake of her husband's health she made a
four months' journey in Egypt and the Holy
Land, Turkey, the Greek islands, and Italy.
She gave some account of her travels in
' Wanderings over Bible Lands and Seas,'
1861. Andrew Cameron, the editor of the
* Family Treasury,' a Scottish magazine,
offered 'Mrs. Charles 400/. for a story about
Luther for his periodical. This was the origin
of her best-known book, * The Chronicles of
the Schonberg-Cotta Family,' which was
published in 1862. It passed through nume-
rous editions, and has been translated into
most European languages, into Arabic, and
some of the dialects of India. Her husband
died of consumption on 4 June 1868, and Mrs.
Charles and her mother removed to Victoria
Street, Westminster, where the friendship of
Dean and Lady Augusta Stanley did much
to awaken Mrs. Charles to new interests and
hopes after her bereavement. Her remi-
niscences of Lady Augusta Stanley, contri-
buted to * Atalanta,' and afterwards (1892)
published by the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, although slight, are
full of interest. Mrs. Charles travelled at
this time in Scotland, Ireland, Switzerland,
and North Italy, and in 1894 built herself
a house at Combe Edge, Hampstead. She
had inherited nothing from either father or
husband. When her books became remunera-
tive her husband invested the proceeds for
her own use. The copyright of the ' Schon-
berg-Cotta Family' sold for 150/., to which
the publisher added another 100/. She never
again sold a copyright, and the royalties on
her subsequent books, which numbered about
fifty, enabled her to live in comfort. Her
interests were not confined to literature;
she regularly attended the meetings of the
North London Hospital for Consumption ;
one of the first meetings of the Metropolitan

Association for Befriending Young Servants
was held at her house ; and she founded in
1885, at Hampstead, the Home for the Dying,
known as ' Friedenheim.' Her mother died
on 17 April 1889, and her own death took place
on 28 iMarch 1896. She was buried on 1 April
following in the churchyard of Hampstead
parish church. Her friends and admirers
perpetuated her memory by endowing a
bed in the North London Hospital for Con-
sumption at Mount Vernon in the December
following her death.

Mrs. Charles wrote a simple idiomatic
style, and her books touch almost every cen-
tury of every country of Christendom. They
are interesting as pictures of different histori-
cal periods ; but the characters, especially those
of real personages like Luther and Melan-
chthon, lack life and vivacity. Many of her
writings were published by the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge. They
went through many editions and were much
read in America. ' By the Mystery of Thy
Holy Incarnation ' (1890) contains the epi-
tome of her religious faith. In politics she
was a strong and decided liberal. Among
her friends and correspondents were Pusey,
Archbishop Tait, Liddon, Jowett, and Charles
Kingsley.

The best portrait of her is a crayon draw-
ing done after her death by Miss Hill, Frog-
nal, Hampstead, in whose possession it still
is. A picture of her as a girl is in the pos-
session of Robert Charles.

Mrs. Charles's works include: 1. 'Rest in
Christ, or the Crucifix and the Cross,' 1848 ;
2nd edit. 1869. 2. 'Tales and Sketches
of Christian Life in different Lands and
Ages,' 1850. 3. ' The Two Vocations,' 1853.
4. ' The Cripple of Antioch,' 1856 ; reprinted

1870. 5. ' The Voice of Christian Life in
Song,' 1858 ; new edit. 1897. 6. ' The Three
Wakings,' 1859 ; reprinted 1860. 7. 'The
Black Ship,' 1861 ; reprinted 1873. 8. 'The
Martyrs of Spain and Liberators of Holland,'
1862; reprinted 1870; Spanish translation,

1871. 9. ' Wanderings over Bible Lands
and Seas,' 1862. 10. ' Sketches of Christian
Life in England in the Olden Time,' 1864.

11. ' Diary of Mrs. Kitty Trevylyan,' 1865.

12. ' Winifred Bertram and the World she
lived in,' 1866. 13. ' The Draytons and the
Davenants,' 1867. 14. 'On Both Sides of
the Sea,' 1868. 15. ' The Victory of the
Vanquished,' 1871. 16. ' Against the Stream/
1873. 17. 'Conquering and to Conquer,'
1876. 18. 'The Bertram Family,' 1876.
19. 'Lapsed but not Lost,' 1877; Dutch
translation, 1884. 20. ' Joan the Maid,' 1879.
21. ' Sketches of the Women of Christendom,'
1 880. 22. ' Songs Old and New ' (collected

Chaundler

419

Chaundler

poems), 1882; new edit. 1894 23. 'An
Old Story of Bethlehem,' 1884. Between
1885 and 1896 she published sixteen religious
'books for the Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge.

[Our Seven Homes : autobiographical remi-
niscences, edited by Mary Davidson, 1896 ; pri-
vate information.] E. L.

CHAUNDLER or CHANDLER,
THOMAS (1418 P-1490), warden of Win-
chester and New Colleges and dean of Here-
ford, was born about 1418 in the parish of
St. Cuthbert's, Wells. At the end of May
1430 he was admitted scholar of Winchester
College, and on 1 May 1435 he was elected
scholar of New College, Oxford. He became
fellow on 1 May 1437, graduated B.A. and
M.A., and in 1444 served the office of proctor.
He was admitted B.D. on 8 Feb. 1449-50,
and on 18 Nov. following was elected warden
of Winchester College. On 9 March 1450-
1451 he supplicated for the degree of B.
Can. L., and on 15 July 1452 he was col-
lated by his friend and fellow- Wykehamist,
Thomas Beckington [q. v.], to the chancellor-
ship of Wells Cathedral. On 22 Feb. 1453-
1454 Chaundler was elected warden of New
College ; on 22 Oct. following he supplicated
for the degree of B.C.L., but ' vacat' is noted
on the margin of the register, and on 3 March
1454-5, as warden of New, he graduated
D.D. On 6 July 1457, on the resignation
of George Neville (1433 ?-l 476) [q. v.],
Chaundler was elected chancellor of Oxford
University; he held the office until 15 May
1461, when Neville was again appointed,
and from 1463 to 1467 Chaundler acted as
vice-chancellor.

Outside the university Chaundler held
many ecclesiastical preferments. He was
rector of Hardwick, Buckinghamshire, parson
of Meonstoke, Hampshire, and prebendary of
Bole in York Cathedral in 1466. On 25 Feb.
1466-7 he was admitted chancellor of York,
and in the same month he was granted a
canonry and prebend in St. Stephen's, West-
minster (Le Neve ; Cal. Patent Bolls, 1461-
1467, p. 539). Soon afterwards he became
chaplain to Edward IV, and on 18 Dec. 1467
was granted the rectory of All Hallows,
London. He resigned this living in 1470,
and on 15 Aug. 1471 was collated to the
prebend of Cadington Major in St. Paul's
Cathedral. He gave up this prebend in 1472,
and on 4 .Tune was re-elected chancellor of
Oxford University, George Neville having
sided against Edward IV during Warwick's
revolt. Chaundler held the chancellorship
until 1479, serving during the same period
on the commission of the peace for Oxford ;

he resigned the wardenship of New College
in 1475. On 27 Jan. 1475-6 he was col-
lated to the prebend of Wildland in St. Paul's
Cathedral, and in the following month he
exchanged the prebend of Cadington Major
for that of South Muskham in Southwell
Church. On 23 March 1481-2 he was in-
stalled dean of Hereford; he resigned the
prebend of South Muskham in 1485, the
chancellorship of York in 1486, and the
prebend of Wildland before 1489 ; but on
16 Dec. 1486 he received the prebend of
Gorwall and Overbury in Hereford Cathe-
dral. He died on 2 Nov. 1490, and was
buried in Hereford Cathedral.

Chaundler was a scholar and author, as
well as an ecclesiastic and man of affairs.
His Latinity is praised by Leland, and it
was he who appointed the Italian, Cornelio
Vitelli [q. v.], prelector of New College, his
oration in reply to Vitelli's first lecture being
extant in Leland's time. Vitelli is said to
have been the earliest teacher of Greek at
Oxford [cf. art. GROCYif]. Chaundler him-
self was author of a sacred drama in four
acts, extant in Trinity College, Cambridge,
MS. R. 14, 5 (Bekynton Corresp. pp. xlix-1).
It appears to belong to the usual type of
morality plays, but is remarkable for the
series of fourteen tinted drawings executed
by Chaundler himself, and possessing great
artistic merits. On the reverse of folio 8 is
a representation of Chaundler giving the
manuscript to Beckington, then bishop of
Wells, and the manuscript which was seen
at Wells by Leland was presented to Trinity
College, Cambridge, by Thomas Neville {d.
1615) [q. v.], master of Trinity College. The
same manuscript contains several of Chaund-
ler's letters to Beckington, which are printed
in the ' Bekynton Correspondence ' {Bolls
Ser. ed. G. Williams). Similar evidence of
Chaundler's artistic skill is given in his other
work, ' Collocutiones septem de laudabili vita
et moribus nobilibus antistitis Willelmi
Wykeham . . . cum prologo ad Thomam de
Bekynton,' written in 1462, and extant in
New College MS. cclxxxviii (Coxe, Cat. MSS.
in Collegiis Aulisque Oxon.) ; two of Chaund-
ler's drawings illustrating this manuscript —
one of Winchester College, and the other re-
presenting eminent Wykehamists, including
Chaundler himself — are reproduced in Mr.
A. F. :Leach's 'Winchester College,' 1899,'
and this manu-script is one of the chief
authorities for Wykeham's life. Chaundler
is also said to have been secretary of state
under Henry VI and Edward IV, but no
confirmati on of this statement has been found.

[Cal. Patent Eolls, 1461-1477; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy, passim ; Newcourt's

E B 2

Chesney

420

Chesney

Repertorium Eecl. Londin. ; Hennessy's Novum
Rep. Eccl. Londin. pp. xxvi, 55, 83 ; Bekynton
Corresp. (Rolls Ser.), passim, esp. Introd. pp.
xiii, xlix-1 ; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 8, Miinimenta
Acad., Collectanea, ii, 338-42, and Epistolse
Acad. (Oxford Hist. Soe.) ; Gascoigne's Loci e
Libro Veritatum, ed. Thorold Rogers, p. 218;
Leland's Collectanea ; Bale and Pit's De Scriptt. ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Wharton's Anglia
Sacra ; Wood's Antiquities (Latin edit. 1664),
and Colleges and Halls of Oxford ; Clark's Col-
leges of Oxford ; Maxwell-Lyte's Univ. of Ox-
ford ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars; A. F. Leach's
Winchester Coll. passim ; Bernard's Cat. MSS.
Anglise ; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque
Oxon.] A. F. P.

CHESNEY, SiK GEORGE TOMKYNS
(1830-1895), general, colonel-commandant
royal (late Bengal) engineers, youngest of
four sons of Captain Charles Cornwallis
Chesney of the Bengal artillery (d. 1830),
and brother of Colonel Charles Cornwallis
Chesney [q. v.], and nephew of General
Francis Rawdon Chesney [q. v.], was born
at Tiverton, Devonshire, on 30 April 1 830.
He was educated at ' Blundell's ' school at
Tiverton, and was at first especially trained
for the medical profession, but afterwards
receiving an Indian cadetship he went to the
military college of the East India Company
at Addiscombe in February 1847, and ob-
tained a commission as second lieutenant in
the Bengal engineers on 8 Dec. 1848. His
further commissions were dated: lieutenant
1 Aug. 1854, captain 27 Aug. 1858, brevet
major 28 Aug. 1858, brevet lieutenant-
colonel 14 June 1869, major 5 July 1872,
lieutenant-colonel 1 April 1874, brevet
colonel 1 Oct. 1877, colonel 10 Jan. 1884,
major-general 10 March 1886, lieutenant-
general 10 March 1887, colonel-commandant
of royal engineers 28 March 1890, general
1 April 1892.

After the usual professional instruction
at Chatham Chesney went to India, arriving
at Calcutta in December 1860. He was em-
ployed in the public works department until
the outbreak of the mutiny, when he joined
the column from Ambala, took part, on 8 June
1857, in the battle of Badli-ke-Serai as field-
engineer to Brigadier-general Showers, and
in the capture of the ridge in front of Delhi.
He was appointed brigade-major of royal
engineers in the Delhi field-force. He was
one of the four proposers of the coup-de-main
on 11 June by seizing the Kabul and Lahore
gates and driving the enemy out of the city
into the fort. As staff-officer to Major (after-
wards Colonel) Richard Baird Smith [q. v.],
the chief engineer, he distinguished himself
by his assiduity during the siege. He was

very severely wounded at the assault of Delhi
on 14 Sept. He was mentioned in despatches
(^London Gazette, 15 Dec. 1857), and received
the medal with clasp and a brevet majority
for his services.

On recovering from his wounds Chesney was
posted to Calcutta, where he was made presi-
dent of the engineering college and attracted
attention by his ability, sound judgment, and
literary power in dealing with public ques-
tions. In an article in the ' Calcutta Review '
of 1859 he discussed the financial question
in connection with public works, and shortly
after he was selected to form a new depart-
ment of accounts, of which he was appointed
the head in 1860. In 1867 he went on fur-
lough to England, and in 1868 published his
work on ' Indian Polity : a View of the
System of Administration in India,' a valu-
able and permanent text-book on the several
departments of the government of India,
which attracted wide notice. Most of the
changes advocated have since been carried
out. A second edition was published in
1870, and a third in 1894, when the work
was practically rewritten.

About 1868 also he prepared the scheme
which developed into the establishment of
the Royal Indian Civil Engineering College
at Cooper's Hill, Staines. He chose the site,
selected the staff, and organised the course
and standard of professional education, and
when the college was opened in 1871 he had
been recalled from India to be its first pre-
sident. In this year he contributed anony-
mously to ' Blackwood's Magazine ' a brilliant
skit, entitled ' The Battle of Dorking, or Re-
miniscences of a Volunteer,' which enjoyed
great popularity. It was an imaginary ac-
count of a successful invasion and ultimate
conquest of England by a foreign invading
army. It was designed to urge the serious
and practical development of the volunteer
movement for purposes of national defence.
It was republished as a pamphlet, went
through several editions, and was translated
into French, German, Dutch, and other lan-
guages. In 1874 he published 'The True
Reformer,' a novel, of which the keynote was
army reform ; in 1876 came another novel,
' The Dilemma,' which dealt with the charac-
ter and organisation of the Indian native
soldiery.

In 1880 Chesney left Cooper's Hill on
appointment on 1 Dec. to the post of secre-
tary to the military department of the go-
vernment of India. On 24 May 1883 he was
made a companion of the order of the Star
of India, and on the termination of his tenure
of the office he was made a companion of the
order of the Indian Empire on 30 July 1886.

Cheyne

421

Cheyne

He was appointed on 17 June 1886 military
member of the governor-general's council, a
position akin to that of secretary of state for
war at home. He was made a companion of
the order of the Bath (military division) on
21 June 1887, and a knight commander on
1 Jan. 1890. During the five years he was
military member of council Lord Roberts
was commander-in-chief in India, and has
written, ' No commander-in-chief ever had so
staunch a supporter or so sound an adviser
in the member of council as I had.' This
period indeed forms an epoch in the military
administration of India. The native states
were induced to join in the scheme of im-
perial defence, the equipment and organisa-
tion of the army were greatly improved, the
defences of the principal harbours and of the
frontier of India were nearly completed, and
the strategic communications were greatly
developed.

In July 1892 Chesney, who had returned
to England in the previous year, was elected
member for Oxford in the conservative in-
terest at the general election. He spoke
occasionally in the House of Commons on
questions connected with India or with army
administration. He was chairman of the
committee of service members. He died
suddenly of angina pectoris at his residence,
27 Inverness Terrace, London, on 31 March
1895, and was buried at Englefield Green,
Surrey, on 5 April. Chesney married, in
1855, Annie Louisa, daughter of George
Palmer of Purneah, Bengal, who, with four
sons and three daughters, survived him.

In addition to the works mentioned above
Chesney was the author of the following
novels: 'The New Ordeal,' 1879; 'The
Private Secretary,' 1881 ; ' The Lesters, or
a Capitalist's Labour,' 3 vols. 1893. He con-
tributed largely to periodical literature, and
wrote a series of political articles for the
July, August, and December numbers of the
'Nineteenth Century' of 1891.

[India Office Records ; Despatches ; Memoir
in Eoyal Engineers Journal, June 1895, and in
Times of 1 April 1895; Lord Roberts's Forty-
one Years in India ; Vibart's Addiscombe, its
Heroes and Men of Note ; Medley's A Year's
Campaigning in India ; Kaye's History of the
Sepoy War; Malleson's History of the Indian
Mutiny ; Norman's Narrative of the Campaign
of the Delhi Army and other works on the siege
of Delhi; private sources.] R. H. V.

CHEYNE, CHEYNEY, or CHENEY,
Sir THOMAS (1485?-15o8), treasurer of
the household and warden of the Cinque Ports,
born about 1485, was eldest son by his second
wife of William Cheyne, constable of Queen-
borough Castle, Kent, and sheriff of Kent in

1477-8 and 1485-6. Sir William Cheyne
[q. v.] was his great-grandfather; but Sir
John Cheyne, who was speaker of the House
of Commons for forty-eight hours in 1399
(see Manning, *Sjoea7cers, pp. 22-3), belonged
to the Cornish branch of the family. His
uncle, Sir John Cheyne, baron Cheyne (d.
1499), invaded England with Henry VII,
distinguished himself at Bosworth and at
Stoke, and was elected knight of the garter
before 22 April I486 (Ramsat, Lancaster
and York, ii. 638, 549) ; he was summoned
to parliament as a baron from 1 Sept. 1487
to 14 Oct. 1495, but died without issue on
30 May 1499, and was buried in Salisbury
Cathedral ; Shurland Castle and his other
estates devolved upon his nephew Thomas
(G. E. C[okayne1, Complete Peerage, ii.
238).

Thomas is said to have been henchman to
Henry VII, and he appears to have been
knighted before 12 June 1511 {Cal. Letters
and Papers, i. 1724). On 4 March following
he was made constable of Queenborough
Castle, in succession to his elder half-
brother. Sir Francis Cheyne, deceased, and
in 1512-13 he took part as captain of a ship
in the war against France ( llie French War
of 1512-13, Navy Records Soc. passim). On
25 April 1513 he was one of the captains
who shared in Sir Edward Howard's fool-
hardy attempt to capture the French galleys
near Conquet [see Howakd, Sik Edward].
On 10 Nov. following he was sent on some
mission to Italy with recommendations from
Henry to Leo X (^Letters and Papers, i.
4548). He arrived at Brussels, on his re-
turn, on 15 May 1514, and on 9 Oct. was
present at the marriage of Mary Tudor to
Louis XII of France. In 1515-16 he served
as sheriff of Kent, and in 1519 was again
sent to Italy on a mission to the duke of
Ferrara {ib. iii. 479). By this time he had
become squire of the body to Henry VIII,
whom he attended to the field of the cloth
of gold in June 1620, and to the meeting
with Charles V at Gravelines in July ; he
also appears to have been joint master of the
horse.

In January 1621-2 Cheyne was sent to
succeed William Fitzwilliam (afterwards
earl of Southampton) [q. v.] as resident am-
bassador at the French court ; he arrived at
Rouen on 22 Jan. and at St. Germains on the
28th ; but Henry declared war on Francis
four months later, and Cheyne was recalled
on 29 May. In August 1523 he served
under Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, in
the expedition to Brittany, and on 17 June"
1525 was granted the custody of Rochester
Castle. In March 1526, on Francis I's re-

Cheyne

422

Cheyne

lease from captivity, Cheyne was again sent
as ambassador to his court to join John
Taylor {d. 1534) [q. v.], but he was again
recalled in May after two months' service ;
Taylor wrote that he would * find great lack
of him, as he spoke French expeditely'
{Letters and Papers, iv. 2205), He received
a pension of 150 crowns from Francis for
his services.

In July 1528 Cheyne was in disgrace at
court, having quarrelled with Sir John IIlis-
sell (afterwards earl of Bedford) ; Henry
complained that Cheyne was proud and full
of opprobrious words against his fellow-ser-
vants. In the following January he incurred
Wolsey's displeasure ; but Anne Boleyn,
whose aunt had married a Cheyne, secured
his restoration to favour, 'and used very
rude words of Wolsey;' the circumstance
was regarded as a presage of Wolsey's fall.
Cheyne naturally approved of Henry's
divorce, and in 1582 entertained the king
and Anne Boleyn at Shurland Castle. On
17 May 1536 he was appointed warden of
the Cinque Ports ; he profited largely by the
dissolution of the monasteries in Kent, and
on 9 March 1538-9 he was made treasurer of
the household (Wriothesley, Chron. i. 64).
In that and the following month he was very
active at Dover, providing against the threa-
tened invasion by Charles V ; on 23 April
he was elected, and on 18 May installed, a
knight of the garter. In June 1546 he was
sent to Paris as Henry's deputy to be present
at the christening of Henry III. He was a
constant attendant at the privy council from
1540, when its records recommence, until
his death ; but in spite of his official position
and long service he was named only an
assistant executor to Henry VIII's will,
and consequently had no voice in the elec-
tion of Somerset as protector. According
to Paget, Henry intended that Cheyne should
be made a baron : this intention was not car-
ried out, but on 22 Aug. 1548 he was paid
the 200/. bequeathed him by the late king.
He represented Kent in the parliament of
1542, and was re-elected on 29 Dec. 1544,
in September 1547, in January 1552-3, Sep-
tember 1553, March 1553-4, on 22 Oct. 1554,
and in January 1557-8. He signed the
council's order for the imprisonment of
Bishop Gardiner in June 1548, took part in
the proceedings against Thomas Seymour in
January-February 1548-9, and joined the
majority of the council against Somerset on
7 Oct. following. On the 18th he was sent am-
bassador with Sir Philip Iloby to Charles V,
to announce Somerset's deposition and to re-
quest the emperor's aid against the French ;
this he was unable to obtain, Charles hinting

that his assistance would be dependent upon
the council's reconsideration of its religious
policy.

Cheyne concurred in all the acts of War-
wick's government, and he signed both Ed-
ward's limitation of the succession and the
council's engagement to carry it out. He
was, however, at heart a conservative in
religious matters, and appears to have urged
in council the necessity of observing Henry's
will ; and as soon as Northumberland left
London he began to work for Mary. On
15 July 1553 he was said to be endeavouring
to escape from the Tower to consult with
Mary's friends ; on the 19th he signed the
council's letter to Rich, ordering him to re-
main faithful to Queen Jane; but on that same
day he got out of the Tower and was present
at the proclamation of Queen Marj-. She
continued him in all his ottices,and in August
sent him to Brussels to recall her ambas-
sadors, Hoby and Morison ; but in January
1653-4 he fell under some suspicion on
account of his slowness in attacking Wyatt.
On 1 Feb. he wrote from Shurland excusing
his delay on account of the ' beastliness of
the people ' and their indisposition to serve
under him. He succeeded, however, in col-
lecting a force, was at Sittingbourne on the
4th, and at Kochester on the 7th ; but Wyatt
had been defeated before Cheyne's advance
had made itself felt. In the same year Eg-
mont bestowed on him a pension of a thou-
sand crowns to secure his adhesion to the
Spanish match. He retained his offices at
Elizabeth's accession, but died on 8 or 15 Dec.
1558 in the Tower, and was buried on 3 Jan.
1558-9 in Minster church. Isle of Sheppey,
where there is a fine monument to his me-
mory {Harl. MS. 897, f 17 6 ; Machyn, pp.
184, 369; Archceol. Cantiana, vii. 288;
Weevee, Fimerall Mon. p. 284 ; Dugdale,
Baronage, ii. 290).

Cheyne married, first, Frithwith or Frides-
wide, daughter and heir of Sir Thomas
Frowyk [q. v.], and had issue an only son,
Sir John, who married Margaret, daughter of
George Neville, third baron Bergavenny
fq. v.], and was slain at Mutterd, leaving no
issue ; and several daughters, of whom Anne
married Sir John Perrot [q. v.], lord-deputy
of Ireland. He married, secondly, in 1528,
Anne, daughter and heir of Sir John Brough-
ton of Toddingt on, Bedfordshire; by her, who
died on 18 May 1562, and was buried at
Toddington on the 27th (Machyk, pp. 282-
283, 390 ; there is an effigy of her at Tod-
dington, Topof/rapher, i. 156), he had issue
one son, Henry (1530 ?-l 587), who inherited
the Cheyne and Broughton estates, was
knighted in 1563, and summoned to parlia-

Chichester

423

Childers

ment as Baron Cheyne of Toddington from
8 May 1572 to 15 Oct. 1586 ; he married Joan
(d. 1614), daughter of Thomas, first baron
Wentworth [q. v.] but died without issue,
and was buried at Toddington on 3 Sept,
1687, when the peerage became extinct.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VJII, ed.
Brewer and Gairdner, vols, i-xvii. passim ;
State Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1547-80, For. 1547-58; Proceedings of
the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vol. vii. ed.
Dasent, l.')42-88; Off. Ret. Members of Pari. ;
List of Sheriffs, 1898; Lit. Kemains of Ed-
ward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Rutland Papers,
Chron. of Calais, Wriotbetley's Chron., Chron.
Queen Jane, Troubles connected with the Prayer
Book of 1549, Greyfriars' Chron., and Machyn's
Diary (all these Camden Soc.) ; Holinshed's
Chron. ii. 1171 ; Herbert's Hist, of Henry VIII;
Hayward's Edward VI ; Burnet's Hist, of the Re-
formation, ed.Pocoek ; Strype's Works (General
Index); Gough's Index to Parker Soc. Publ.;
Brewers Reign of Henry VIII ; Froude's Hist, of
England; Pollard's England under Somerset;
George Howard's Lady Jane Grey and her
Times, 1822; Hasted's Kent; Cruden's Hist, of
Gravesend, 1843, pp. 183-4; Burrows's Cinque
Ports ; Archseologia Cantiana, General Index to
vols, i-xix., also xxii. 192, 279, xxiii. 87-90;
Berry's Kent Genealogies ; Wiffen's House of
Russell, i. 396; Dugdale's Baronage; Burke's
Extinct Peerage; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage.] A. F. P.

CHICHESTER, HENRY MANNERS

(1832-1894), writer on military history,
born in London in 1832, was son of a barrister
of Lincoln's Inn. He entered the army in
1853 and became lieutenant in the 85th re-
giment (the Shropshire light infantry). For
ten years he served abroad with his regiment,
chiefly at Mauritius and the Cape of Good
Hope, and at the Cape he was employed for
a time as acting engineer officer. Returning
home in 1863 he retired from tlie army, and
thenceforth devoted himself almost exclu-
sively to the study of military history. He
gave valuable assistance in compiling and
editing several regimental histories. The

* Historical Records' of the 24th foot and of
the 40th foot (2nd Somersetshire regiment,
now 1st battalion the Prince of Wales's
volunteers) — the former published in 1892
and the latter in 1893 — owe much to his
labours, and at the time of his death he was
beginning work on the records of his own
regiment, the 80th foot. In 1890 he edited

* The Memoirs of the Extraordinary Military
Career of John Shipp ' in Mr. Fisher Ll^nwin's
'Adventure Series.' He collaborated with
Major Burges-Short in preparing * The Re-
cords and Badges of every Regiment and
Corps in the British Army,' which was pub-

lished in 1895, the year following Chichester's
death. Probably Chichester's most import-
ant contributions to military history ap-
peared in this dictionary, for which he wrote
memoirs of 499 military officers or writers on
military subjects. His name figured in the
list of writers prefixed to each volume from
the first to the forty-sixth (omitting the
forty-fifth). Among the more conspicuous
military names entrusted to him were Lords
Cadogan and Cutts, Viscount Hardinge of
Lahore, Rowland, first Viscount Hill, Lord
Lynedoch, Stringer Lawrence, and Sir John
Moore. He was indefatigable in his efforts
to collect authentic biograpliic details. His
method of work is well illustrated by his
notice of Francis Jarry [q. v.], a French-
man who founded the Royal Military Col-
lege now located at Sandhurst. It was
already known that Jarry in earlier life had
served at various times in both the Prussian
and French armies, but, in order to ascertain
definitely his services abroad, Chichester
applied to the ministries of war at both
Paris and Berlin, and induced the authorities
in both places to make investigation, of which
the results appeared in the ' Dictionary.'

Chichester died in London in March 1894.

[Athenaeum and Times, 3 March 1894.]

S. L.

CHILDERS, HUGH CULLING
EARDLEY (1827-1896), statesman, was
born at the house of his uncle. Sir Culling
Eardley Eardley, in Brook Street, London,
on 25 June 1827. His great-grandfather on
both sides, Sir Sampson Gideon, afterwards
Lord Eardley (1744-1824), was son of Samp-
son Gideon [q. v.] ; having married Maria,
daughter of Sir John Eardley Wilmot [q. v.],
he assumed the name Eardley, and was
created Baron Eardley in the Irish peerage
in 1789, but on the death without issue of
his two sons, the peerage became extinct.
Lord Eardley also left three daughters. Of
these the second,Charlotte Elizabeth, married
Sir Culling Smith, first baronet, of Bedwell
Park, Hertfordshire, and was mother of
Sir Culling Eardley Eardley [q, v.] and of
Hugh Childers's mother, Maria Charlotte.
Lord Eardley's third daughter, Selina, mar-
ried Colonel John Walbanke Childers of
Cantley, near Doncaster, and was mother
of John Walbanke Childers, M.P. for Cam-
bridgeshire in 1833 and for Malton from
1835 to 1852, and of the Rev. Eardley
Childers (d. 1831). The latter married his
first cousin, Maria Charlotte (d. 1860), daugh-
ter of Sir Culling Smith. The issue of
this marriage was Hugh Childers and a
daughter who died young.

Hugh Childers was educated at Cheam

Childers

424

Childers

school from 1836 to 1843 under Charles
Mayo (1792-1846) [q. v.] On 9 April 1845
he was admitted a commoner at Wadham
College, Oxford, but in May 1847 he migrated
to Trinity College, Cambridge. He appeared
as a senior optime in the mathematical
tripos, and graduated B.A. in February 1850.
Very shortly after leaving Cambridge he
married, on 28 May 1850, Emily, third
daughter of G. J. A. AValker of Norton,
"Worcestershire, and, preferring a career in
the colonies to the bar, he sailed on 10 July
for Melbourne, where he arrived on 26 Oct.
1850. He was furnished with excellent
letters of introduction to the governor,
Charles Joseph Latrobe [q. v.], and was
appointed, 11 Jan. 1851, an inspector of
schools. In September of the same year
he became secretary to the education de-
partment and emigration agent at the port
of Melbourne. His ability for work and
organisation was soon noted, and on 11 Oct.
1852 he was given the office of auditor-
general, with a seat in the legislative council,
and a salary of 1,200/. a year. In this office
he practically controlled the revenue of the
colony at the early age of twenty-six. On
4 Nov. 1852 he produced his first budget,
which provided 10,000/. for a university at
Melbourne, and on 11 Jan. 1853 he brought
in a bill for the establishment of the uni-
versity, of which he was made first vice-
chancellor. In December 1853 he was ap-
pointed collector of customs with a salary of
2,O0OZ.,by virtue of which office he obtained
a seat in the executive council as well as in
the legislative council. With Sir Charles
Hotham, Latrobe's successor, Childers's rela-
tions were strained, and Hotham wished to
dismiss him, but was oAerruled by the home
government. After the conversion of Victoria
into a self-goverqing colony in 1855, Chil-
ders was elected, 23 Sept. 1860, to represent
Portland in the new parliament. He sat in
the first Victorian cabinet as commissioner
of trades and customs.

In March 1857 Childers returned to Lon-
don to fill the newly created post of agent-
general for Victoria, but a change of govern-
ment occurring in the colony the appointment
was cancelled beyond the end of the same
year. Childers, however, continued to act for
the colony in an informal way, and to the end
of his life was a staunch advocate of colonial
federation. He visited Australia in 1858
on behalf of Messrs. Baring with regard to a
proposed loan to the colonies for the purchase
of railways by the state. On his return to
England in September 1858 Childers deter-
mined to devote himself to politics, and at the
general election of 1859 stood in the liberal

interest for Pontefract, where he possessed
some interest through his uncle. Sir Culling
Eardley Eardley (formerly Smith), his mo-
ther's brother, who represented the borough
in 1830. He was the second liberal candi-
date with Monckton Milnes (afterwards
Lord Houghton) as a colleague, and was
defeated. A petition was, however, pre-
sented against the return of the conservative,
William Overend (1809-1884). Although
the petition was withdrawn, another contest
followed in January 1860, whenChilders was
elected. He continued to represent Ponte-
fract until the general election of 1885. His
peculiar colonial experience soon attracted
attention to his abilities in the House of
Commons. His first speech on the working
of the ballot, 9 Feb. 1860 (published 1860 ;
2nd ed. 1869), was notable, owing to his
knowledge of the act as passed in Victoria,
and brought him early under the notice of
Lord Palmerston. On the question of trans-
portation to the colonies becoming urgent,
he was appointed chairman of the select com-
mittee considering the question, and was
also a member of the royal commission in-
quiring into penal servitude in 1863; his
ettbrts were largely instrumental in pro-
curing the abolition of transportation. In
April 1864 he succeeded (Sir) James Stans-
feld [q. V. Suppl.] as a civil lord of the admi-
ralty, under the Duke of Somerset, the first
lord in Lord I'almerston's administration,
and from the first showed himself to be a
strong supporter of economy and reform in
dockyard administration. In August 1865
he was appointed financial secretary to the
treasury, and cemented a friendship with
Gladstone, then chancellor of the exchequer,
whose policy rather than that of Palmerston
he was from the first inclined to support.
He was thenceforth until the end of his life
a devoted follower and admirer of Gladstone,
who well rewarded his loyalty. During his
tenure of office as financial secretary his most
important work was the passing of the Audit
Act of 1865, for Avhich he was mainly re-
sponsible (Alg. West, JRecollections, ii. 209 ;
Lord Welbyin Times, February 1896; Life
of Childers, i . 1 28-9). He retired from office
on the fall of the liberal government (June
1866). In 1867 he acted on the royal com-
mission appointed to investigate the con-
dition of the law courts.

On the formation of Gladstone's first
administration in December 1868 Childers
was appointed first lord of the admiralty,
and was admitted to the privy council.
During his term of office he proved himself
an active administrator, and carried out_a
number of far-reaching reforms. His main

Childers

425

Childers

efforts aimed at promoting economy and
increased efficiency in the existing adminis-
trative body. By an order in council, Fe-
bruary 1870, he carried into effect new
regulations for promotion and retirement,
and revised and reduced the list of officers.
In dockyard management he effected some
material economies and improvements, and
in the matter of shipbuilding determined on
the building of an annual tonnage in peace
time. His administrative reforms at the
admiralty tended to substitute individual
for board responsibility, and to enlarge the
powers of the first lord (SiE J. Briggs, Naval
Administration). He was the first to aim
at making England's fleet equal to that of
any two other maritime powers {Life, i. 172-
173), and in 1869 he came to the conclusion
that it would be prudent to purchase the
Suez Canal shares ; that was afterwards done
by Disraeli (ib. i. 230). In March 1871
Childers resigned office, his health being ma-
terially affected on the loss of his second
son, Leonard, in the foundering of the Cap-
tain, 7 Sept. 1871 [see Coles, Cowper
Phipps]. The public confidence in his ad-
ministration was such that his retirement
was described in the ' Times ' newspaper as
constituting ' a national calamity.' Becover-
ing his health by a period of travel on the
continent, he again took office in August
1872 as chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster.
On this occasion (15 Aug.) he was re-elected
for Pontefract after a contest which was the
first to take place after the passing of the
Ballot Act. When, however, the administra-
tion was remodelled in 1873, Childers re-
tired from office, making way for Bright.

In opposition Childers was not prominent
in the House of Commons. Except when
he was personally affected, his energies were
rather directed to the commercial under-
takings in which he was interested than to
the conduct of party warfare. In July
1875 he went to Canada on Lord Dufferin's
invitation to settle a land dispute in Prince
Edward Island, but the sudden death of his
wife in November following withdrew him
for a time altogether from public life. In
1880, when Gladstone came again into power,
he gave new pi-oof of his confidence in
Childers, appointing him secretary of state
for war. In this capacity he was responsible
for the administration of the war office
during the Transvaal war of 1881 and the
Egyptian campaign of 1882. He Avas not
slow to display at the war office qualities
similar to those he had exhibited at the
admiralty. The introduction of the terri-
torial system into army organisation and
the linking of line and militia battalions had

already been recommended by Colonel Stan-
ley's committee in 1875, and this recom-
mendation the new secretary for war deter-
mined to carry into law. He produced his
scheme of army reform in a speech in the
House of Commons on 3 March 1881 (pub-
lished 1881), and the bulk of his proposals
were carried into effect. Despite very con-
siderable opposition, originating from the
service itself, the single battalion regiments
with their numerical designations were now
done away with and replaced by an entirely
new organisation on a territorial basis. The
popularity of the service Avas at the same
time enhanced by the granting of greater in-
ducements in the way of pay, pension, and
rank to non-commissioned ofiicers, and by
the abolition of flogging. With the object
of securing greater efficiency in the ranks,
the period with the colours was extended
from six to seven or eight years if abroad,
and efforts were made to gradually raise the
age for enlistment. The neAv organisation
thus instituted proved successful, and afforded
a means, before lacking, of making a more
effective use of the militia and volunteer
forces.

After the close of the Tel-el-Kebir cam-
paign, to the success of which Childers's
administration of the war office contributed
not a little, he was offered, but declined, a
G.C.B. ; and at the close of 1882 he was
chosen to succeed Gladstone as chancellor
of the exchequer. He had established a
reputation for financial ability when secre-
tary to the treasury, and during his parlia-
mentary career had exhibited a remarkable
capacity for mastering finance accounts and
the statistical abstracts (Algernon West,
Recoil, ii. 309). A surplus of more than
two and a half millions enabled the new
chancellor in his first budget, 1883-4, to
remit taxation. The income-tax was reduced
from C)id. to 5d., the railway passenger duty
on all fares of Id. per mile and under was
abolished by the Cheap Trains Act, 1883,
and provision was made by the setting aside
of 170,000/. for the introduction of 6d. tele-
grams. In 1884 revenue and expenditure
nearly balanced, and there was little oppor-
tunity for financial ingenuity ; in his financial
statement, however, on 24 April 1884
Childers dealt Avith the question of light
gold, but his gold coinage bill for the con-
version of the half-soA'ereign into a token
Avorth only 9s. Avas so generally opposed
to public opinion that it Avas abandoned on
10 July. In the same statement he explained
his scheme for the conversion of the existing
3 per cents, into a 2^ or a 2f per cent, stock.
The bill for this purpose was passed on 3 July

Childers

426

Childers

1884, but the terms of conversion, though fair
and reasonable, failed to attract the banking
interest sufficiently, and only a small amount
of the new stock was created.

Another important question with which
Childers had to deal was the banla-uptcy of
Egypt. After prolonged negotiations with
the powers the London Convention was
concluded in March 1885. That convention
' is the organic law of Egyptian finance to
the present day ' (Sir Alfred Milnek) ; it
formed the turning point in the fortunes of
modern Egypt.

In the budget of 1885-6, introduced on
30 April, heavy new taxation was necessary to
provide for a deficit of more than 3,000,000/.,
and a special vote of credit for 11,000,000/.
to meet the preparations for war with
Russia consequent upon the Pendjeh incident.
Childers attempted to meet his difficulties
by increasing the income-tax from bd. to 8^.,
altering the death duties, increasing the
taxes on spirits and beer, and suspending the
sinking-fund ; his proposed division of the
burden between direct and indirect taxation
was approved in the cabinet by Gladstone,
but opposed by Sir Charles Dilke and Mr.
Chambeilain. The consideration of the
budget was postponed until after Whitsun-
tide, and this delay, against which Childers
protested, gave time for an agitation against
it which proved fatal to the government.
It was defeated on the inland revenue bill,
9 June 1885, authorising the new taxation
on beer, and resigned immediately ; the de-
feat was, however, due more to unpopularity
incurred on account of the government's
proceedings in Egypt and the Soudan than
to the financial proposals of the chancellor of
the exchequer (Lord Selborxe, Memorials
Personal and Political, ii. 170).

Since 1880 Childers had been gradually
inclining towards a policy in Ireland which
should harmonise, as far as was safe and
practicable, with the aspirations of Irish
nationalists. In September 1885 he informed
Gladstone that he intended in his election
campaign to advocate a wide measure of self-
government for Ireland. He failed to retain
his seat at Pontefract, but in January 1886
was elected M.P. for South Edinburgh.

Meanwhile Gladstone had adopted his policy
of home rule, with which Childers declared
his concurrence. Accordingly in Gladstone's
short administration of 1886 Childers held
office as home secretary. He secured some
modifications of detail in Gladstone's first
home rule bill during its consideration by
the cabinet, and spoke in favour of it on
21 May, but on 7 June the government was
defeated.

At the general election of June 1886 he
was returned for South Edinburgh, but
towards the close of the year his health
exhibited signs of failure, from which he
sought relief by travels on the continent
in 1887, and in India in 1889. At the
general election of 1892 he announced his
retirement from active politics. In 1894,
however, he undertook the chairmanship
of the Irish financial relations committee,
and had prepared a draft report before his
death.

Childers, who enjoyed the reputation of a
businesslike administrator, died on 29 Jan.
1896, and was buried at Cantley, near Don-
caster. By his first wife, who died in 1875,
he had issue four sons and two daughters ;
two of the sons predeceased him, Leonard
in 1871 and Francis in 1886. He married,
secondly, at the British Embassy in Paris on
Easter Eve, 1879, Katharine, daughter of the
Ilight llev. A. T. Gilbert, bishop of Chi-
chester, and widow of Colonel the Hon. Gil-
bert Elliot ; she died in May 1895.

Two portraits of Childers in oils, by his
daughter. Miss Childers, are in the possession
of his son. Colonel Spencer Childers, R.E.
An engraved portrait of him is given in
Sir John Briggs's ' Naval Administration ; '
portraits of Childers, of both his wives, and
of other members of the family, are also
reproduced in the ' Life ' by his son.

[Life and Correspondence of II. C. E. Childers,
by his son, Lieuteniint-colonel Spencer Childers,
E.E., C.B., 2 vols. 1901 ; Hansard's Parliamen-
tary Debates; Times, 30 Jan. 1896; Yorkshire
Post, 30 Jan. 1896; Spectator, 1 Feb. 1896;
Results of Admiralty Organisation as established
by Sir J. Graham and Mr. Childers, 1874;
Burke's Extinct Peerage, s.v. ' Eardley ;' Gardi-
ner's Eeg. of Wadham.] W. C-e.

INDEX

VOLUME L— SUPPLEMENT.

Abbott, Augustus (1804-1867) ... 1

Abbott, Sir Frederick (1805-1892) ... 8
Abbott, Sir James (1807-1896) ... 4
Abbott, Sir John Joseph Caldwell (1821-

1893) 5

Abbott, Joseph (1789-1868). See under

Abbott, Sir John Joseph Caldwell.
Abbott, Keith Edward (d. 1873). See under

Abbott, Augustus.
Abbott, Saunders Alexius ((Z. 1894). See under

Abbot, Augustus.
A Beckett, Gilbert Arthur (1837-1891) . . 7
Abercromby, Eobert William Duff (1835-

1895). See Duff, Sir Eobert Wilham.
Aberdare, Baron. See Bruce, Henry Austin,

(1815-1895).
Acheson, Sir Archibald, second Earl of Gos-

ford in the Irish peerage, and first Baron

Worlingham in the peerage of the United

Kingdom (1776-1849) 8

Acland, Sir Henry Wentworth (1815-1900)
Acland, Sir Thomas Dyke (1809-1898)
Adair, James (jf?. 1775) .
Adams, Francis William Lauderdale (18C2-

1893)

Adams, John Couch (1819-1892) .
Adams, William Henry Davenport

1891)

Adler, Nathan Marcus (1803-1890) .
Adye, Sir John Miller (1819-1900) .
Ainsworth, William Francis (1807-1896)
Airey, Sir James Talbot (1812-1898)
Airy, Sir George Biddell (1801-1892)
Aitchison, Sir Charles Umpherston (1832-

1896)

Aitken, Sir William (1825-1892)

Alban, St. {d. 304 ?) .

Albemarle, Earl of. See Keppel, William

Coutts (1832-1894).
Albert Victor Christian Edward, Duke of

Clarence and Avondale and Earl of Athlone

(1864-1892) 28

Albery, James (1838-1889) . . . .29
Alcock, Sir Rutherford (1809-1897) . . 29

Alexander, Mrs. Cecil Prances (1818-1895) . 30
Alexander, Sir James Edward (1808-1885) . 81
Alexander, William Lindsay (1808-1884) . 32
Alford, Marianne Margaret, Viscountess

Alford, generally known as Lady Marian

Alford (1817-1888) 38

(1828-

Alfred Ernest Albert, Duke of Edinburgh
and Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha(1844-
1900)

Allan, Sir Henry Marshman Havelock (1880-
1897). See Havelock-Allan.

Allardyce, Alexander (1846-1896) .

Allen, Grant (1848-1899) .

Allingham, William (1824-1889) .

Allman, George James (1812-1898)

Allon, Henry (1818-1892)

Allon, Henry Erskine (1864-1897). See under
Allon, Henry.

Allport, Sir James Joseph (1811-1892) .

Althaus, Julius (1833-1900) ....

Amos, Sheldon (1835-1886) ....

Anderdon, William Henry (1816-1890) .

Anderson, James Robertson (1811-1895)

Anderson, John (1833-1900) .

Anderson, Sir William (1885-1898) ,

Anderson, William (1842-1900)

Andrews, Thomas (1818-1885)

Angas, George French (1822-1886) .

Anning, Mary (1799-1847)

Ansdell, Richard (1815-1885) .

Apperley, Charles James (1779-1848)

Arbuthnot, Sir Charles George (1824-1899) .

Archbold, John Frederick (1785-1870) .

Archdale, John (j«. 1664-1707)

Archer, Frederick (1857-1886)

Archer, William (1830-1897) ....

Archibald, Sir Adams George (1814-1892)

Archibald, Sir Thomas Dickson (1817-1876) .

Argyll, eighth Duke of. See Campbell, George
Douglas (1823-1900).

Armitage, Edward (1817-1896)

Armstrong, Sir Alexander (1818-1899) .

Armstrong, Sir William George, Baron Arm-
strong of Cragside (1810-1900) .

Armstrong, William (1778-1857). See under
Armstrong, Sir William George, Baron
Armstrong of Cragside.

Arnold, Matthew (1822-1888) ....

Arnold, Sir Nicholas (1507 ?-1580) .

Arnold, Thomas (1823-1900) ....

Amould, Sir Joseph (1814-1886) .

Asaph, or, according to its Welsh forms,
Assaf , Assa, or Asa ( /Z. 570)

Ashbee, Henrv- Spencer (1884-1900)

Ashe, Thomas" (1886-1889) . .

Askham, John (1825-1894) ....

86
86
88
40
41

42
43

44
45
46
46
47
48
49
51
51
52
53
54
54
56
57
57
58
59

428

Index to Volume I. — Supplement

Astley, Sir John Dugdale (1828-1894)
Atkinson, Sir Harry (1831-1892) .
Atkinson, John Christopher (1814-1900)
Atkinson, Thomas Witlam (1799-1861)
Atlay, James (1817-1894)
Attwood, Thomas (1783-1856) .
Ayrton, Acton Smee (1816-1886) .

Baber, Edward Colbome (1848-1890)
Babington, Charles Cardale (1808-1895)
Babington, Churchill (1821-1889) .
Bacon, Sir James (1798-1895) .
Baden-Powell, Sir George (1847-1898).

Powell.
Badger, George Percy (1815-1888) .
Baggallay, Sir Richard (1816-1888)
Bagnal, Sir Henry (1556 ?-1598) .
Bagnal, Sir Nicholas (1510 ?-1590 ?)
Bagot, Sir Charles (1781-1843)
Bailey, John Eghngton (1840-1888)
Baillie-Cochrane, Alex. D. R. W. C,

PAGE
. 81

. 83
. 83
. 84
. 85

See

first

See Coch-

Baron Lamington (1810-1890).
rane-Baillie.
Baines, Sir Edward (1800-1890) .
Baker, Sir Samuel White (1821-1893) .
Baker, Sir Thomas (1771 ?-1845) .
Baker, Thomas Barwick Lloyd (1807-1886)
Baker, Sir Thomas Durand (1887-1893) .
Baker, Valentine, afterwards known as Baker

Pacha (1827-1887)

Baldwin, Robert (1804-1858) ....
Balfour, Edward Green (1818-1889)
Balfour, Sir George (1809-1894). See under

Balfour, Edward Green.
Balfour, Thomas Graham (1813-1891) .

Ball, John (1818-1889)

Ball, John Thomas (1815-1898)
Ballance, John (1839-1893) ....
Ballantine, William (1812-1887) .
Ballantyne, Robert Michael (1825-1894) .
Banks, Isabella, known as Mrs. Linnasus

Banks (1821-1897)

Bardolf or Bardolph, Thomas, fifth Baron

Bardolf (1368-1408)

Barkly, Arthur Cecil Stuart (1843-1890). See

under Barkly, Sir Henry.
Barkly, Sir Henry (1815-1898)
Barlow, Peter William (1809-1885)
Barlow, Sir Robert (1757-1843)
Barlow, Thomas Oldham (1824-1889) .
Barnard, Frederick (1846-1896)
Barnato, Barnett Isaacs (1852-1897)
Barnby, Sir Joseph (1888-1896)
Barnes, William (1801-1886) ....
Barnett, John (1802-1890) ....
Barttelot, Edmund Musgrave (1859-1888).
See under Barttelot, Sir Walter Barttelot,
first baronet.
Barttelot, Sir Walter Barttelot, first baronet

(1820-1893) 134

Bate, Charles Spence (1819-1889) . . .186
Bateman, James (1811-1897) . . . .137
Bateman, John Frederic La Trobe-, formerly

styled John Frederic Bateman (1810-1889) 138
Bateman-Champain, Sir John Underwood

(1835-1887) 189

Bates, Harry (1850-1899) . . . .140

Bates, Henry Walter (1825-1892) . . .141
Bates, Thomas (1775-1849) . . . .144
Battenberg, Prince Henry of. See Henry

Maurice (1858-1896).
Baxendell, Joseph (1815-1887) . . .145

100
101
105
106
107

109
110
113

115
115
118
120
120
122

128

123

124
126
127
127
128
129
130
131
138

PAGE

Baxter, William Edward (1825-1890) . . 146
Bayne, Peter (1830-1896) . . . .146
Baynes, Thomas Spencer (1823-1887) . .147
Bazalgette, Sir Joseph William (1819-1891) . 149
Bazley, Sir Thomas (1797-1885 1 . . .151
Beach, Thomas Miller (1841-1894), known as

' Major Le Caron ' 151

Beal, Samuel (1825-1889) . . . .153
Beale, Thomas Willert (1828-1894) . . 154

Beard, Charles (1827-1888) . . . .154
Beardsley, Aubrey Vincent (1872-1898) . . 155
Beaufort, Edmund, styled fourth Duke of

Somerset (1438 ?-1471) . . . .156

Beaufort, Henry, third Duke of Somerset

(1436-1464) 157

Beaufort, John, first Earl of Somerset and

Marquis of Dorset and of Somerset (1373 ?-

1410) 158

Becker, Lydia Ernestine (1827-1890) . . 159
Beckett, Gilbert Arthur A (1837-1891). See

X Beckett.
Beckman, Sir Martin {d. 1702) . . .160
Bedford, Francis (1799-1883) . . . .162
Beith, Alexander (1799-1891) . . . .163
Belcher, James (1781-1811) . . . .164
Belcher, Tom (1783-1854). See under Belcher,

James.

Bell, John (1811-1895) 165

Bell, Thomas {fl. 1573-1610) . . . .166
Bellew, Henry Walter (1834-1892) . . .167
Bellin, Samuel (1799-1898) . . . .168
Bennett, Sir James Risdon (1809-1891) . . 168
Bennett, Sir John (1814-1897). See under

Bennett, William Cox.
Bennett, William Cox (1820-1895) . . .168
Bennett, William James Early (1804-1886) . 169
Bensly, Robert Lubbock (1831-1893) . . 171
Benson, Edward White (1829-1896) . . l7l
Bent, James Theodore (1852-1897) . . .179
Bentley, George (1828-1895) . . . .180
Bentlev, Robert (1821-1893) . , . .181
Beresford, Marcus Gervais (1801-1885) . . 182
Berkeley, Miles Joseph (1803-1889) . . 188
Bernays, Albert James (1828-1892) . . 183

Berthon, Edward Lyon (1813-1899) . . 184
Bessemer, Sir Henry (1813-1898) . . .185
Best, William Thomas (1826-1897) . . .191
Beverley, Wilham Roxby( 1814 ?-1889) . . 192
Bickersteth, Edward (1814-1892) . .194

Bickersteth, Edward (1850-1897) . . .194
Biggar, Joseph Gillis (1828-1890) . . .195
Bingham, George Charles, third Earl of

Lucan (1800-1888) 196

Binns, Sir Henry (1837-1899) . . . .198
Birch, Charles Bell (1832-1893) . . .199
Birch, Samuel (1813-1885) . . . .199
Black, William (1841-1898) . . . .202
Blackburn, Colin, Baron Blackburn (1813-

1896) 203

Blackie, John Stuart (1809-1895) . . .204
Blackman, John ( fi. 1436-1448) See Blakman.
Blackmore, Richard Doddridge (1825-1900) . 207
Blades, William (1824-1890) . . . .210
Blagdon, Francis William (1778-1819) . . 211
Blaikie, William Garden (1820-1899) . . 212
Blakeley, William (1830-1897) . . . 21»

Blakiston, John (1785-1867). See under

Blakiston. Thomas Wright
Blakiston, Thomas Wright (1832-1891) . . 214
Blakman, Blakeman, or Blackman, John (fl.

1486-1448) 215

Blanchard, Edward Litt Laman (1820-1889) . 216

Index to Volume I. — Supplement

429

PAGE

Bland, Nathaniel (1803-18G5) . . . .216
Blanford, Henry Francis (1834-1893) . . 217
Blenkinsop, John (1783-1831) . . . .217
Blew, William John (1808-1894) . . .218
Blind, Mathilde (1841-1896) . . . .219

Blith, Walter (fl. 1649) 220

Blochmann, Henry Ferdinand (1838-1§78) . 220
Blomefield, Leonard, formerly Leonard

Jenyns (1800-1893) 221

Blomfield, Sir Arthur William (1829-1899) . 223
Bloxam, John Rouse (1807-1891) . . .224
Bloxam, Matthew Holbeche (1805-1888) . 226

Blunt, Arthur Cecil (1844-1896). See Cecil,

Arthur.
Blyth, Sir Arthur (1823-1891) . . . .226
Boase, Charles William (1828-1895) . . 227
Boase, George Clement (1829-1897) . . 228
Bodichon, Barbara Leigh Smith (1827-1891) . 229
Boehm, Sir Joseph Edgar, first baronet (1834-

1890) 229

' ■ .230

See

Bolton, Sir Francis John (1831-1887)
Bonar, Andrew Alexander (1810-1892).

under Bonar, Horatius.
Bonar, Horatius (1808-1889) . . . .231
Bonar, John James (1803-1891). See under

Bonar, Horatius.
Bond, Sir Edward Augustus (1815-1898) . 232
Booth, Mrs. Catherine (1829-1890) . . .233
Booth or Bothe, William (1390 ?-1464) . . 235
Borton, Sir Arthur (1814-1893) . . .235
Boucicault, Dion (1820 ?-1890) . . .237
Bowen, Charles Synge Christopher, Baron

Bowen (1835-1894) 238

Bowen, Sir George Ferguson (1821-1899) . 240
Bowman, Sir William (1816-1892) . . .242
Boycott, Charles Cunningham (1832-1897) . 243
Boyd, Andrew Kennedy Hutchison (1825-

1899) 244

Braboume, Baron. See KnatchbuU-Huges-

sen, Edward Hugessen (1829-1893).
Brackenbury, Charles Booth (1831-1890) . 245
Brackenbury or Brakenbury, Sir Robert {d.

1485) 246

Bradlaugh, Charles (1833-1891) . . .248
Bradley, Edward (1827-1889) . . . .250
Bradshaw, Henry (1831-1886) . . . .251
Brady, Henry Bowman (1835-1891) . . 254

Brady, Hugh [d. 1584) 254

Bramley-Moore, John (1800-1886) . . .255
Bramwell, George William Wilshere, Baron

Bramwell (1808-1892) 256

Brand, Sir Henry Bouverie William, first

Viscount Hampden and twenty-third Baron

Dacre (1814-1892) 257

Brand, Sir Johannes Henricus (Jan Hendrik)

(1823-1888) 258

Brandram, Samuel (1824-1892) . , .260
Brantingham, Thomas de [d. 1394) . . 260

Brassey, Anna (or, as she always wrote the

name Annie), Baroness Brassey (1839-1887) 261
Brayne, William {d. 1657) . . . .262
Brenchley, Julius Lucius (1816-1873) . . 263
Brereton, Sir WilUam (d. 1541) . . . 264
Brett, William Baliol, Viscount Esher (1815-

1899) 264

Brewer, Ebenezer Cobham (1810-1897) . . 266
Bridge, Sir John (1824-1900) . . . .267
Bridgett, Thomas Edward (1829-1899) . . 267
Bridgman or Bridgeman, Charles {d. 1738) . 268
Brierley, Benjamin (1825-1896) . . .269
Brierly, Sir Oswald Walters (1817-1894) . 270
Bright, Sir Charles Tilston (1832-1888) . . 271

273
291
292
293
294
295
296
299
300
801
301

302
303
304
304
805
806

Bright, Jacob (1821-1899). See under Bright,

John.
Bright, John (1811-1889) ....

Brind, Sir James (1808-1888) ....
Bristow, Henry William (1817-1889)
Bristowe, John Syer (1827-1895) .
Broadhead, William (1815-1879) .
Broome, Sir Frederick Napier (1842-1896) .
Brown, Ford Madox (1821-1893) .
Brown, George (1818-1880) ....
Brown, Hugh Stowell (1823-1886) .

Brown, John (1780-1859)

Brown, Sir John (1816-1896) ....
Brown, Peter (1784-1863). See under Brown,

George.
Brown, Robert {d. 1846). See under Brown,

Hugh Stowell.
Brown, Robert (1842-1895) ....
Brown, Thomas Edward (1830-1897)
Browne, Edward Harold (1811-1891)
Browne, John (1823-1886) ....
Browne, Sir Thomas Gore (1807-1887) .
Browning, Robert (1812-1889)
Brown-Sequard, Charles Edward (1817-1894) 319
Bruce, Alexander Balmain (1831-1899) . ■ 821
Bruce, George Wyndham Hamilton Knight-

(1852-1896) 322

Bruce, Henry Austin, first Baron Aberdare

(1815-1895) 322

Bruce, John Collingwood (1805-1892) . . 325

Bruce, Robert (d. 1602) 826

Brunlees, Sir James (1816-1892) . . .828
Buchanan, Sir George (1831-1895) . , . 828

Buck, Adam (1759-1833) 880

Buckle, Sir Claude Henry Mason (1803-1894) 880
Bucknill, Sir John Charles (1817-1897) . . 331
Bufton, Eleanor (afterwards Mrs. Arthur

Swanborough) (1840 ?-1893)
Bullen, George (1816-1894) .
Burgess, John Bagnold (1829-1897)
Burgess, Joseph Tom (1828-1886) .
Burgon, John William (1813-1888)
Burgon, Thomas (1787-1858).

Burgon, John William.
Burke, Sir John Bernard (1814-1892) .
Burke, Ulick Ralph (1845-1895)
Bum, John Southerden (1799 ?-1870) .
Burne-Jones, Sir Edward Coley (1833-1898)
Burnett, George (1822-1890)

382
832
333
335
835

See under

338
338
839
340
844

Burns, Sir George, first baronet (1795-1890) . 844
Burrows, Sir George, first baronet (1801-1887) 345
Burton, Sir Frederic William (1816-1900) . 846
Burton, Isabel, Lady (1831-1896) . . .348
Burton, Sir Richard Francis (1821-1890) . 349
Bury, Viscount. See Keppel, William Coutts,

seventh Earl of Albemarle (1832-1894).
Busher, Leonard [fl. 1614) .... 856
Busk, George (1807-1886) . , . .857
Bute, third Marquis of. See Stuart, John

Patrick Crichton (1847-1900).
Butler, George (1819-1890) . . . .358
Butler, WiUiam John (1818-1894) . . .359
Butt, Sir Charles Parker (1830-1892) . . 860
Butterfield, WiUiam (1814-1900) . . .360

By, John (1781-1836) 363

Byrne, Julia Clara (1819-1894) . . .864
Byrnes, Thomas Joseph (1860-1898) . . 865

Caird, Sir James (1816-1892) . . . .865

Caird, John (1820-1898) 868

Cairns, John (1818-1892) 869

Calderon, Philip Hermogenes (1833-1898) . 871

43°

Index to Volume I. — Supplement

PAGE

Calderwood, Henry (1830-1897) . . .373
Caldicott, Alfred James (1842-1897) . . 374
Caldwell, Sir James Lillyman (1770-1863) . 875
Caldwell, Robert (1814-1891) , . . .876
Callaway, Henry (1817-1890) . . . .378
Cameron, Sir Duncan Alexander (1808-1888) . 379
Cameron, Vemey Lovett (1844-1894) . . 379
Campbell, Sir Alexander (1822-1892) . . 381
Campbell, Sir George (1824-1892) . . .383
Campbell, George Douglas, eighth Duke of

Argyll (1823-1900) 385

Campbell, James Dykes (1838-1895) . . 891
Capern, Edward (1819-1894) . . . .893
CarUngf ord, Baron . See Fortescue, Chichester

Samuel Parkinson (1823-1898).
Carpenter, Alfred John (1825-1892) . . 893
Carpenter, Philip Herbert (1852-1891) . . 894
CarroduB, John Tiplady (1836-1895) . . 895
Carroll, Lewis (pseudonym) (1833-1898). See

Dodgson, Charles Lutwidge.

Casey, John (1820-1891) 395

Cass, Sir John (1666-1718) . . . .896
Gates, William Leist Readwin (1821-1895) . 896
Caulfield, Richard (1823-1887) . . .897
Cave, Alfred (1847-1900) 897

Cave, Sir Lewis William (1832-1897)
Cavendish (pseudonym) (1880-1899). See

Jones, Henry.

Cavendish, Ada (1839-1895) ....

Cavendish, Sir Charles (1591-1654)

Cavendish, Sir William, seventh Duke of

Devonshire, seventh Marquis of Hartington,

tenth Earl of Devonshire, and second Earl

of Burlington (1808-1891) . . . .

898

898
899

400

PAGE

Cayley, Arthur (1821-1895) . . . .401
Cecil, Arthur, whose real name was Arthur

Cecil Blunt (1843-1896) . . . .402
Cecil, alias Snowden, John (1558-1626) . . 408
Cellier, Alfred (1844-1891) .... 405
Cennick, John (1718-1755) . . . .406
Chadwick, Sir Edwin (1800-1890) . . .406
Chaffers, William (1811-1892) . . . .409
Chaffers, Richard (1731-1765). See under

Chaffers, WilUam.
Chambers, Robert (1832-1888) . . .409
Chambers, Sir Thomas (1814-1891) . . 410

Champain, Sir John Underwood Bateman-

(1835-1887). See Bateman-Champain.
Chandler, Henry William (1828-1889) . . 410
Chandler or Chaundler, Thomas (1418 ?-

1490). See Chaundler.
Chapleau, Sir Joseph Adolphe (1840-1898) . 411
Chapman, Frederic (1823-1895) . . .412
Chapman, Sir Frederick Edward (1815-

1893) 413

Chapman, John (1822-1894) . . . .414
Chappell, William (1809-1888) . . .415
Chard, John Rouse Merriott (1847-1897) . 416
Charles, Mrs Elizabeth (1828-1896) . . 417
Chaundler or Chandler, Thomas (1418 ?-

1490) 419

Chesney, Sir George Tomkyns (1830-1895) . 420
Cheyne, Cheyney, or Cheney, Sir Thomas

(1485?-1558) 421

Chichester, Henry Manners (1832-1894) . 423

Childers, Hugh Culling Eardley (1827-

1896) 423

END OF VOLUME I.— SUPPLEMENT.

PRINTED BY

BPOmSWOODB AND CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE

LONDON

Smith, Elder, & Co.'s New Books.

YEOMAN SERVICE: being the Diary of the Wife of an Imperial

Yeomanry Officer during the Boer War. By the Lady Maud Rolleston. With Portraits of Piet de Wet

and of a group of convalescents. Large crown 8vo. ts. 6d.
THE ATtlENASUM.—^ "LzAy Maud Rolleston* has written the best woman's book about the war. She
does not show partiality— indeed appears to be gifted with unusual fairness. . . . On the whole, we have nothing
but praise for the book.'

THE SIEGE OF THE PEKING LEGATIONS. By the Rev.

Roland Allen, M.A., Chaplain to the Right Rev. C. P. Scott, D.D., Lord Bishop in North China ; for
five years Acting Chaplain to H.B.M.'s Legation in Peking. With a Map and lo Text Plans. Large
crown 8vo. 7^-. 6rf.
SPEC'S A TOK. -' Full of incident and colour, the story is as enthralling as any romance. . . . Mr. Allen's
book will remain as the fullest and most vivid account of the events of last summer within the walls of Peking.'

SOUTH AFRICA A CENTURY AGO. Letters written from the

Cape of Good Hope, 1797-1801. By the Lady Anne Barnard. Edited, with a Memoir and brief

Notes, by W._H. Wilkins, F.S.A. With Portrait Frontispiece. Demy Bvo. 7^. 6d.

PILOT. — 'Delightful letters whose shrewdness and wit and unaffected friendship make them a real addition

to literature. We can make no pretence of doing them justice, because there is no passage which we can quote to

which there are not twenty rivals equally good, but we recommend them to our readers in all confidence as one of

the pleasantest of recent books.'

SOUTH AFRICA: PAST AND PRESENT: an Account of its

History, Politics, and Native Affairs, followed by some Personal Reminiscences of African Travel during
the Crisis preceding the War. By Violet R. Markham. Large post Bvo. with Portraits and Historical
Chart, lof. bd.
GLOBE.— ' Really a helpful work, which the student of South African politics should on no account neglect."
SOUTH AFRICA. — ' A volume which in its wealth of historical detail will prove of the utmost value.'

WELLINGTON'S MEN : some Soldier- Autobiographies. (Kincaid's

'Adventures in the Rifle Brigade'; 'Rifleman Harris'; Anton's 'Military Life': Mercer's 'Waterloo.')
Edited by W. H. Fitchett, M.A., LL.D., Author of ' Deeds that Won the Empire," ' Fights for the
Flag,' ' How England Saved Europe,' &c. Crown 8vo. ks.
DAILY N EWS. — •' Surfeited though we are with the "red wine of war," we are bound to say that we were
unable to put the book down until we reached the last page.'

IN THE RANKS OF THE C.I.Y. A Narrative and Diary of

Personal Experience with the C.I.V. Battery (Hon. Artillery Company) in South Africa. By 'Driver'
Erskine Childers, Clerk in the House of Commons. Third Impression. With a Frontispiece. Crown
8vo. 6j.
PUNCH. — 'A series of unpremeditated pictures of campaign life invaluable for their graphic touch.'

THE GREAT BOER WAR. By A. Conan Doyle, Author of 'The

White Company,' ' Rodney Stone,' ' The Green Flag, and other Stories of War and Sport,' &c. Twelfth
Impression. With Maps. Large post 8vo. 7J. dd.
SKETCH. — ' Unquestionably the most striking book the war has produced. A masterly piece of work, a
real contribution to historical writing.'

A LIFETIME IN SOUTH AFRICA: being the Recollections of

the First Premier of Natal. By the Hon. Sir John Robinson, K.C.M.G., Author of 'George Linton,'
' The Colonies and the Century,' &c. Large crown 8vo. \os. td.
MANCHESTER GUARDIAN.—' A v/sighty and interesting contribution to the thorough understanding
of the most difficult of our Colonial questions.'

HANDBOOK OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF GREAT

BRITAIN DURING THE igth CENTURY, 1801-1900. By Francis Culling Carr-Gomm, late of
H.M. Madras Civil Service, and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. New and Enlarged Edition.
Crown 8vo. ys. 6d.
STANDARD.—' Most useful and carefully compiled. . . . The volume is indispensable to politicians for the
purposes of reference.'

BRITISH POWER AND THOUGHT: an Historical Enquiry.

By the Hon. Albert S. G. Canning, Author of ' British Rule and Modern Politics,' ' History in Fact and
Fiction,' &c. Crown 8vo. 6s.
BOOKMAN. — ' An able and interesting historical enquiry.'

A TREASURY OF IRISH POETRY IN THE ENGLISH

TONGUE. Edited by the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke and T. W. Rolleston. Crown 8vo. js. 6d.
TIMES. — ' An authoritative and almost final collection.'

DOMESTICITIES : a Little Book of Household Impressions. By E. V.

Lucas. Second Impression. Small fcp. Bvo. 5J.
ACADEMY.— '\n these pages things to the point are said on almost every page. . . . Mr. E. V. Lucas
writes with knowledge and grace.'

CONFERENCES ON BOOKS AND MEN. Reprinted from the

Comhill Magazine. By the Author of ' Pages from a Private Diary.' Crown Bvo. f>s.
SPECTA TOR. — ' A book which every reader will enjoy.'

LORD LILFORD (Thomas Littleton, Fourth Baron), F.Z.S., President

of the British Ornithologists' Union. A Memoir by his Sister. With an Introduction by the Bishop of
London. With a Portrait, i6 Full-page Illustrations, and a Facsimil*; Letter. Large crown Bvo. ros. 6d.
DAILY NEIVS.—' Numerous fine illustrations of birds, many of them from the master-hand of Thorburn,
add greatly to the charm of this pleasant volume.'

London: SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place, S.W.

STANDARDJEDITIONS.

Robert Browning's Complete Works. Cheaper Edition. Edited

and Annotated by Augustine Birrell, K.C, M.P., and Frederic G. Kenyon. 2 vols, large crown
Svo. bound in cloth, gilt top, with a Portrait-Frontispiece to each volume, js. 6ci. per vol.
*,* Also the UNIFORM EDITION OF ROBERT BROWNING'S WORKS, in 17 vols, crown Svo.
bound in Sets, .^4. 5^. ; or the volumes bound separately, 5^. each.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Poetical Works. Cheaper Edition.

I vol. with Portrait and a Facsimile of the MS. of 'A Sonnet from the Portuguese,' large crown Svo.
bound in cloth, gilt top, 7^. 6(i.
%• Also the UNIFORM EDITION, in 6 vols, small crown Svo. 5^. each. This Edition contains
5 Portraits of Mrs. Browning at different periods of life, and a few Illustrations.

Miss Thackeray's Works. Uniform Edition. Each Volume Illustrated

by a Vignette Title-Page. 10 vols, large crown Svo. 6^. each.
Contents.— 0]d Kensington — The Village on the Cliff — Five Old Friends and a Young Prince— To
Esther, &c. — Bluebeard's Keys, &c. — The Story of Elizabeth; Two Hours; From an Island — Toilers and
Spinsters — Miss Angel ; Fulham Lawn— Miss Williamson's Divagations — Mrs. Dymond.

liife and Works of Charlotte, Emily, and Anne Bronte. The

" HAWORTH " EDITION. 7 vols, large crown Svo. cloth, gilt top, 6s. each ; or in Set cloth binding,

gilt top, £2. vs. the Set. With Portraits and Illustrations. Including views of Places described in the

Works, reproduced from Photographs specially taken for the purpose by Mr. W. R. Bland, of Duffield,

Derby, in conjunction with Mr. C. Barrow Keene, of Derby, Medallists of the Royal Photographic Society.

Introductions to the Works are supplied by Mrs. Humphry Ward, and an Introduction and Notes to Mrs.

Gaskell's " Life of Charlotte Bronte " by Mr. Clement K. Shorter, the eminent Bronte authority.

»»• Also the LIBRARY EDITION, 7 vols., each containing 5 Illustrations. Large crown Svo. 5^. each.

The POPULAR EDITION, 7 vols, small post Svo. limp cloth, or cloth boards, gilt top, 2s. 6d. each. And the

POCKET EDITION, 7 vols, small fcp. Svo., each with Frontispiece, bound in cloth, with gilt top, is. 6d, per

volume ; or the Set, in gold-lettered cloth case. \2S. 6d.

Mrs. Gaskell's Works. Uniform Edition. 7 vols., each containing 4

Illustrations, 3^. (>d. each, bound in cloth.

Contents. — Wives and Daughters— North and South — Sylvia's Lovers— Cranford, and other Tales — Mary
Barton, and other Tales -Ruth, and other Tales— Lizzie Leigh, and other Tales.

*,* Also the POPULAR EDITION, in 7 vols, small post Svo. limp cloth, or cloth boards, gilt top, aj. 6d.
each. And the POCKET EDITION, in S vols, small fcp. Svo. bound in cloth, with gilt top, li. td. per volame;
or the Set, in gold-lettered cloth case, 14J.

Leigh Hunt's Works. 7 vols. fcp. 8vo. limp cloth, or cloth boards, gilt

top, 2^. id.
Contents. — Imagination and Fancy— The Town — Autobiograohv of Leigh Hunt — Men, Women, and Books —
V/it and Humour— A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla — Table Talk.

Sir Arthur Helps' Y/orks. 3 vols, crown Svo. 75. 6d. each.

Contents. —YTiend& in Council, First Series— Friends in Council, Second Series — Companions of My Solitude :
Essays written during the Intervals of Business ; An Essay on Organisation in Daily Life.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.

The Biographical Edition. 13 vols, large crown Svo. cloth, gilt top, 6s.

This New and Revised Edition comprises additional material and hitherto unpublished Letters, Sketches,
and Drawings, derived from the Author's original MSS. and Note-Books ; and each Volume includes a
Memoir in the form of an Introduction by Mrs. Richmond Ritchie.
•»« THE THIRTEEN VOLUMES ARE ALSO SUPPLIED IN SET CLOTH BINDING,

GILT TOP, £^. zZs.
*»• A Prospectus of the Edition, with Specimen Pages, will be sent post-free on application.

The Standard Edition. 26 vols, large Svo. 10s. 6d. each. This Edition

contains some of Mr. Thackeray's Writings which had not previously been collected, and ;nany additional
Illustrations.

The Library Edition. 24 vols, large crown Svo. handsomely bound in

cloth, £<) ; or half-russia, marbled edges, £1^. i v. With Illustrations by the Author, Richard Doyle, and
Frederick Walker. *tis» The volumes are sold separately, in cloth, ts. 6d. each.

The Popular Edition. 13 vols, crown Svo. with Frontispiece to each

volume, scarlet cloth, gilt top, £-i. ss. ; or in half-morocco, gilt, £$. los.

*«• The volumes are sold separately, in green cloth, SJ. each.

The Cheaper Illustrated Edition. 26 vols, bound in cloth, ^4. us.;

or handsomely bound in half-morocco, ;^8. 8s.

*«.* The volumes are sold separately, in cloth, 3s. 6d. each.

The Pocket Edition. 27 vols, bound in cloth, with gilt top, is. 6d. each.

*»* The volumes are also supplied as follows : —
The Novels. 13 vols, in gold-lettered cloth case, 21s.
The Miscellanies. 14 vols, in gold-lettered cloth case, 21s.

•«• Messrs. SUTITB:, EJLDEM, & Co. will he happy tn forward a CATALOOUX! of their
Publications post free on application.

London : SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place, S.W.

Dictionary of national biography
v.l

uppl,

die

.-J

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

BINDING L,J-: SEP 1 1939

S'^

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The dictionary of national biography : founded in 1882 by George Smith"

See other formats